Skip to main content

Full text of "Report on Franciscan manuscripts preserved at the convent, Merchants' quay, Dublin .."

See other formats 


HISTORICAL  MANUSCRIPTS  COMMISSION. 


EEPOKT 


ON 


FRANCISCAN  MANUSCRIPTS 


PRESERVED    AT 


THE    CONVENT,    MEECHANTS'    QUAY, 
DUBLIN. 


*'vf .^ctitcd  t0  VotU  iio«^f.«i  of  ^atUamettt  Irjj  (Towmattd  of  pigi  Itajtieittj. 


DUBLIN : 

PRINTED    FOR    HIS'  MAJESTY'S    STATIONERY    OFFICE    BY 
JOHN  FALCONER,   53  UPPER  SACKVILLE   STREET. 


And  to  be  purchased,  either  directly  or  flu-ough  any  Bookseller,  fi-om 

WYMAN  &  SONS,  Ltd.,  Fetter  Lanb,  E.G.;  and 

32  Abingdon  Street,  Westminster,  S,W,;  or 

OLIVER  AND  BOYD,  Edinburgh;  or 

E.  PONSOKBY,  116  Grafton  Street,  DtrBi.iN. 


1906. 
[Cd.   2867.]  Price  Is.  4d. 
^TEB  Am)  SPOTTXSWOODB,  B*w  Viaam^  SsR^ 


SALE     OF    GOVERNMENT    PUBLICATIONS. 


The  under-raentioned  Firms  have  been  appointed  sole  Agents  for  the  sab  of  Goverunient  Publica- 
tions, including  Pariiamentary  Reports  and  Papers,  Acts  of  Parliament,  Record  Office  Publications, 
&c.,  &c.  {excepting  Ordnance  Maps  and  Geological  Maps  and  Memoirs,  the  Hydrographical  Works 
of  the  Admiralty,  the  Journal  of  the  Board  of  Agriculture  and  Patent  Office  Publications),  and  all 
such  workh'  can  be  purchased  from  them  either  directly  or  through  retail  booksellers,  who  are  entitled 
to  a  discount  of  25  per  cent,  from  the  selling  prices  :  — 

IN  ENGLAND  -.—Messrs.  Wyman  &  Son.s,  Ltd.,  Feftter  Lane,  E.G. 

IN  SCOTLAND  :— Messrs.  Omvek  &  Boyd,  Edinburgh. 

IN  IRELAND:— Mr.  E.  Pon.sonby,  116  Grafton  Street,  Dublin. 


Hydrographical  Works  of  the  Admiralty  are  sold  by  Mr.  J.  D.  Pottee,  145,  Miilories,  E.      '     <.^ 

The  Journal  of  the  Board  of  Agricidture  is  sold  by  Messrs.  Laughton  and  Co.,  Ltd.,  No.' 3 
Wellington  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

Patent  065ce  PuMications  are  sold  at  the  Patent  Office. 

The  Pubhcations  of  the  Ordnance  Survey  and  of  the  Geological  Survey  can  be  purchased 
from  Agents  in  most  of  the  chief  towns  in  the  United  Kingdom,  through  any  Bookseller,  or  from 
the  Director  General  of  the  Ordnance  Survey,  Southampton,  or,  in  the  case  of  Ireland,  from  the 
Superintendent,  Ordnance  Survey,  Dublin.  In  addition,  Ordnance  Survey  Publications  can  be 
obtained  through  Head  Post  Offices  in  t0\^'ns  where  there  are  no  accredited  Agents. 


The  following  is  a  list  of  some  of  the  more  important  Parliamentary  and  Official  Publica- 
tions recently  issued  : — 

Parliamerstary : 
Statutes— 

Public  General  Acts,  1906.     In  course  of  issue. 
Local  and  Personal  Acts,  1905,  published  separately  ;  3d.  per  4  pp. 
Army  Act — Consolidation — inclvding  amendments  to  1906.     In  the  press. 
Public  General,  Session  1905.     With  Index,  Tables,  &c.     Cloth.  Price  3s. 

Index  to  Local  and  Personal  Acts,  1801-1899.  Price  10«. 

Index  to  Local  and  Personal  Acts,  1900-1905.     Each  year  may  be  purchased  separatelj'. 
Second  Revised  Edition.     12.35-1886.     XVI.  Vols.  Price  7^'.  M.  each. 

Bevised  Editions.  Tables  showing  subsequent  Repeals,  effected  by  Acts  of  Session  2  Edward 
VII.     1902.  Price,  (id. 

Statutes  in  Force.  Chronological  Table  and  Index  of.  21st  Edition.  To  the  end  of  the 
Session  5  Edward  VII.     (1905).     2  Vols.  Price  lO*.  6d. 

The  Statutory  Pules  and  Orders  revised.     Statutory  Rules  and  Orders,  other  than  those  of  a 
Local,  Personal,  or  Temporary  Character,  in  force  on  December  31,  1903.     Vols.  I.  to 
^  XIII.  Pries  10s.  each. 

Statutory  Rules  and  Orders  other  than  those  of  a  Local,  Personal,  or  Temporary  Character. 
With  a  list  oi  the  more  important  Statutory  Orders  of  a  Local  Character  arranged  Ki  classes  ; 
and  an  Index.     Roy.  8vo.     Boards.     Issued  in  1890  to  1904.  Price  lOs.  each. 

Statzitory  Rules  and  Orders  in  force  on  31st  December,  1903.     Index  to.  Price  lOx. 

Hlstorical  Manuscripts.     Reports  of  the  Royal  Commissioners.     In  course  of  issue. 
[Co.  2660.]     Census  of  the  British  Empire,  1901.     Report  with  Summary.  Price  3s.  5d. 

[Cd.  2779,  2784.]    Feeding  of  Children  attending  Public  Elementary  Schools.     Report  of 
Committee  on  Medical  Inspection,  &c.,  with  Evidence,  Appendices,  and  Index.     Price  43.  M. 
[Cd.  2782,  2783.]     Board  of  Education.     Report,  1904-1905,  and  Statistics,  1903,  1904,  1905. 

Price  2s.  4^^. 
[Cd.  2817.]     Egypt  and  the  Soudan.     Lord  Cromer's  Report  on  Finances  and  Condition,  1905. 

Price  is.  5d. 
[Cd.  2826-2826.]     Trades  Disputes.     Report  of  Roval  Commission,  with  Evidence  and  Apwndix. 

Pricc'  4s.  Qd. 
[Cd.  2888.]     Trade  Unions.     Report  on,  with  Statistics.     1895  to  1904.  Price  Is.  2d. 

[Cd.  2848.]     Factories   and   Workshops.     Report.     1904.     Part   IL     Statistics.  Price   Id. 

[Cd.  2852,  2S91,  2892.]  Vagrancy.  Report  of  Departmental  Committee  ;  with  Evidence,  Ap- 
pendix, and  Index,  Labour  Colonies  Abroad,  &c.  Price  10s.  3rf. 
Education.  England  and  Wales.  Government  Bill.  Price  3d. 
Journals  of  the  House  of  Comjions,  Year  1905.  Price  iOs. 
Endowed  Charities,  England  and  Wales.     Separate  Parishes.     Reports  thereon ;  in  course 

of  i.sKue. 
Mines.     Reports  of  H.M.  Inspectors  for  1905,  with  Summaries  of  the  Statistical  portion  under  the 
proyi.sions  of  tlie  Coal  Mines  Regulation  Act,  18S7  ;  M.-talliferous  Mines  Regrdation  Acts,  1872- 
1875  ;  Slate  Mines  (Gunpowder)  Act,  1882,  Districts  Nos.  1  to  12.     In  course  of  issue. 
Mines  in  the  United  Kingdom  and  the  Isle  of  Man.     Li.st  of,  for  1904.  Price  3s.  Gd. 

Quarries  Ditto.  ditto.  ditto.       1904.  Price  4«.   6d. 

Mines  Abandoned.     Plan.?  of,  List  of  the.     Corrected  to  31st  December,  1904.  Price  Is. 


HISTOKICAL  MANUSCRIPTS  COMMISSION. 


KEPOKT 


ON' 


FEANCISCAN  MANUSCEIPTS 


PRESERVED    AT 


THE    CONVENT.    MERCHANTS'    QUAY, 
DUBLIN. 


i^tcatntcd  to  both  ilou.sf^  of  ^avUamcnt  b^  (J'ommaud  of  ^lijei  ^ajfisity. 


DUBLIN  : 

riilNTED    Foil    HIS    MAJESTY'S    STATIONERY    OFFICE    BY 

JOHN    FALCONER,   5;-5  j UPPER   SACKVILLE    STREET. 


And  to  be  purcliabed,  eithei-  dii-ectly  or  througli  any  Booksellcj-,  Inmi 

WVJLVX  &  SONS,  Ltd.,  FiiTTER  Lank,  E.G.;  and 

'o2  Abingdon  Street,  Westminster,  S.W.  ;  or 

OLIVER  AND  BOYD,  Edinburgh;  or 

E.  PONSOXBV,  IK;  Orai-ton   Street,  Dublin. 


1906. 
[Cd.  2867.]   Price  Is.  Ad. 


INTKOOrCTION. 


The  foundation  at  Rome,  contemporaneously  with  the  estabhsh- 
ment  of  the  Propaganda,  on  the  Pincian  Hill,  of  the  Irish  College  of 
St.  Isidore  is  a  conspicuous  landmark  in  the  ecclesiastico-politi(;al 
history  of  Ireland  ;  for  thither  in  1625  its  projector  and  first  Guardian, 
Luke  Wadding,  brought  not  only  the  learning  and  acumen  and 
unflagging  energy  of  a  great  schoolman,  but  a  lofty  patriotism, 
tempered  by  practical  sagacity,  which  made  him  for  more  than  a 
quarter  of  a  century  the  trusted  spokesman  of  the  Irish  nation  at 
the  Roman  Curia.  Hence  at  once  the  miscellaneous  character  and 
the  singular  interest  of  the  papers  now  given  to  the  public — papers 
which  serve  to  link  the  history  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  with 
that  of  the  Continent,  and  of  which  the  fragmentariness  cannot  be 
too  much  deplored. 

It  will  be  observed  that  only  a  very  few  of  the  documents  are 

of  date  anterior  to  the  accession  of  Charles  I.  ;    and  indeed  until 

the  publication  in  1624  of  the  results  of  his  long  and  assiduous 

'^.     researches   touching   the    Immaculate    Conception   established   his 

%     reputation,  few  documents  of  historic  importance  were  likely  to 

m     find  their  way  into  Wadding's  hands.     Nor  do  the  Jacobean  papers 

J     shed  much  new  light  either  on  the  grievances  of  the  Irish  Catholics 

h     or  on  the  action  of  their  parliamentary  representatives  or  "  agents." 

^     Indeed  the  speeches  "framed  "  by  David  Roth  (pp.  61,  p^  seq..  infra)  by 

^     way  of  plea  for  a  somewhat  less  rigorous  enforcement  of  the  Statute 

[/     against  Recusants  are  chiefly  interesting  by  reason  of  the  elaborate, 

rj)     not  to  say  euphuistic,   eloquence   of  their  periodic   style.     Their 

<    immediate   effect   was  insignificant ;  but  policy,  if   not  clemency, 

^     subsequently  dictated  a  certain  relaxation  of  the  law  ;    nor  was  it 

^     until  some  years  after  the  accession  of  Charles  I.  that  this  indulgence 

I      was  withdrawn.* 

So  extremely  diverting  is  the  letter  which  contains  the  account 
of  the  scene  that  preceded  the  performance  of  Ben  Jonson's  Masque, 
Mercury  vindicated  from  the  Alchemists,  at  Whitehall  on  Twelfth 
Night,  1615,  when  the  Spanish  ambassador  Sarmiento  de  Acuna, 
afterwards  Count  of  Gondomar,  committed  the  indiscretion  of 
flouting  Sir  Noel  Charon,  the  minister  of  the  United  Provinces,  and 
by  his  vehement  tirade,  "  como  con  un  Estado  libre,  etc.,"  betrayed 
the  secret  designs  of  his  master,  that  it  is  much  to  be  regretted  that 
we  have  no  other  letters  of  this  unknown  correspondent  (p.  70,  infra). 
Cf.  the  account  of  the  incident  given  by  Chamberlain,  Court  and 
Times  of  James  I.  ed.  Folkestone  Williams,  vol.  i.,  p.  357. 

The  papers  of  the  ensuing  decade  relate  almost  exclusively  to 
matters  ecclesiastical,  and  are  too  disconnected  to  be  of  much 
interest  until  the  year  1623,  when  we  note  more  than  one  sign  that. 


*  Cf.  the  interesting  letter  of  'rhoma.s  Strange  (p.  22,  infra),  in  which  reasons  are 
given  for  regarding  the  toleration  of  Irish  Catholicism  as  a  mere  sop  to  Spain 
withdrawn  as  soon  a«  occasion  served. 


212742 


IV 

encouraged  by  "  the  benevolence  of  the  King  of  Great  Britain  and 
the  connivance  of  the  Viceroy,"  the  Church  in  Ireland  breathes 
more  freely,  and  is  entering  upon  a  period  of  renewed  activity. 
The  regulars  are  bestirring  themselves — indeed,  in  such  a  degree  as 
to  evoke  the  jealousy  of  the  seculars — ^the  absentee  Primate  Peter 
Lombard  is  thinking  of  visiting  his  Province,  new  bishops  are  being 
postulated,  and  one  most  important  step  is  taken,  the  consecration 
at  Lou  vain  to  the  long  virtually  vacant  metropolitan  see  of  Dublin 
of  the  eminent  Franciscan  Thomas  Fleming,  who  in  due  course 
proceeded  to  his  Province  (pp.  74—77,  itifra). 

In  1625  a  double  vacancv  occurred  in  the  archiepiscopate,  the 
death  of  David  Kearney,  Archbishop  of  Cashel.  being  closely 
followed  by  that  of  the  Primate.  Upon  the  unanimous  vote  of  the 
clergy  Thomas  Walsh  was  instituted  to  the  see  of  Cashel,  and  after 
some  opposition  the  Primacy  was  conferred  upon  Hugh  MacCaghwell, 
Reader  of  Theology  in  the  Convent  of  Ara  Coeli.  MacCaghwell. 
howe-ver,  died  at  Rome  on  September  22,  1626,  and  as  there  was 
then  no  man  of  eminence  commanding  enough  to  preclude  com- 
petition, the  office  remained  vacant  until  1628,  when  the  long 
debate  was  terminated  by  the  translation  to  tlie  Primatial  See  of 
Hugh  O'Reilly,  BisJiop  of  Kilraore,  a  strong  patriot,  who  lived  to 
take  an  active  part  in  the  counsels  of  the  Confederates  during  the 
civil  war. 

In  1629  Florence  Conry,  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  who,  like  Peter 
Lombard,  had  never  visited  his  Province,  died  at  Madrid  (p.  16, 
infra)  ;  but  the  reign  of  absenteeism  was  now  past,  and  his 
successor,  Malachy  O'Queely,  who  had  graduated  as  Vicar  Apostolic 
of  Killaloe.  proved  an  efficient  and,  like  O'Reilly,  a  patriotic  prelate. 
Thus  in  1630,  for  the  first  time  since  the  Reformation,  the  four 
metropolitan  sees  of  Ireland  were  duly  filled  with  resident  Catholic 
prelates. 

The  letters  received  by  Wadding  during  this  period  are  of  no 
small  human  and  literary,  as  well  as  historical,  interest.  They 
evince  the  piety  of  the  writers  towards  their  alma  mater  and  the 
mingled  reverence  and  love  with  which  they  regarded  its  illustrious 
head,  and  in  a  lesser  degree  all  the  "  happy  colony  "  which  his  spirit 
informed.  They  also  abound  with  interesting  allusions  to  Wadding's 
literary  performances  and  projects — in  particular,  his  Annals  of  the 
Minors,  of  which  two  volumes  appeared  in  1629  (p.  14,  infra),  his 
Sacred  History  of  Irehind.  and  Lives  of  the  Pontiffs  and  Cardinals. 
which  were  then  on  the  stocks,  and  unfortunately  were  never 
completed.  It  is  remarkable  that  of  the  great  edition  of  the  Works 
of  Duns  Scotus  we  hear  no  word,  though  it  must  have  been  in  hand 
for  many  a  year  before  its  publication  in  1639.  Probably  therefore 
even  the  Bishop  of  Waterford  knew  not  all  the  labours  of  his 
"  hundred-handed  hero."  and  when  we  reflect  that  this  true  successor 
of  the  mediaeval  doctors  was  no  mere  scholarly  recluse,  but  a  man 
weighted  with  heavy  official  responsibilities,  which  he  punctiliously 
discharged,  we  must  recognize  that  the  worthv  bishop's  suggestion 
that  he  was  meet  to  receive  the  grace  of  bilocation  ascribed  to  St, 
Antony  of  Padua  was  a  compliment  as  well  deserved  as  it  was 
felicitous  (p.  20,  infra). 


Very  pleasant  also  is  it  to  observe  how  even  iu  that  age  of  bitter 
religious  strife  community  of  intellectual  interest  could  so  far 
mitigate  its  melancholy  consequences  as  that  Wadding's  collaborator 
in  the  Sacred  History  of  Ireland,  Thomas  Strange,  of  Waterford, 
the  Guardian  of  the  Franciscan  Order,  could  always  count  on  the 
generous  help  of  three  staunch  Protestants — the  Master  of  the  Rolls, 
Baron  Aungier  of  Longford,  the  Primate  Ussher.  and  Sir  James  Ware 
(pp.  5,  9,  U,  IG,  42,  49  :  cf.  pp.  57,  143,  infra). 

After  the  death  of  Hugh  MacCaghwell,  Wadding's  chief  coadjutor 
in  the  edition  of  Duns  Scotus,  Antony  Hickey  and  John  Ponce, 
both  learned  Scotists,  remained,  next  to  Wadding  himself,  the  most 
distinguished  in  a  literary  sense  among  the  "  happy  colony  "  of 
St.  Isidore's.  Hickey's  Nitela,  a  defence  of  the  principles  and 
practice  of  the  Franciscan  Order,  will  be  found  mentioned  more 
than  once  in  these  papers  (pp.  5,  51,  infra). 

Florence  Conry,  the  "  Tuamensis "  whose  posthumous  work 
Peregrinus  Jerichuntinus  is  referred  to  in  connection  with  the 
Jansenian  controversy  on  pp.  116,  117,  119,  124,  infra,  and  John 
Colgan,  the  learned  hagiographer,  were  of  the  College  of  St.  Antony 
of  Padua  at  Louvain. 

For  the  rest  it  will  be  seen  that  not  a  few  of  the  earlier  papers 
relate  to  the  age-long  controversy  between  the  seculars  and  the 
regulars,  a  matter  not  to  be  rashly  handled  by  the  lay  historian 
(pp.  28-55,  infra). 

But  it  was  not  only  the  opposition  of  a  section  of  the  secular 
clergy  with  which  the  religious  Orders  had  to  contend  :  they  had 
reorganised  themselves  with  a  thoroughness  that  alarmed  the 
Government,  which  in  1629-30  set  about  closing  their  oratories  and 
confiscating  their  property  with  a  vigour  described  by  an  eye- 
witness as  unexampled  since  the  first  suppression  of  the  Catholic 
religion  in  the  kingdom  (pp.  17,  20,  22,  iyifra).  Accordingly,  on  the 
eve  of  the  conclusion  of  peace  with  Spain,  Father  Thomas  Strange, 
the  astute  and  vigilant  Guardian  of  the  Franciscan  Order,  was  sent 
to  Court  to  plead  for  some  mitigation  of  the  persecution.  Unfor- 
tunately the  papers  fail  us  shortly  after  his  return  to  Waterford, 
though  not  before  he  has  recorded  his  total  despair  of  success 
(pp.  22-24,  33,  infra).  This  tantalizing  lacuna  extends  to  the  very 
outbreak  of  the  rebellion,  which  is  the  more  to  be  regretted  by  reason 
of  the  extraordinary  interest  and  importance  of  the  correspondence 
which  relates  to  the  latter  period. 

These  letters  take  us  behind  the  scenes  into  the  counsels  and 
intimate  confidence  of  the  little  band  of  enthusiasts  who  dreamed, 
or  at  any  rate  behaved  as  if  they  dreamed,  that  a  Barberini  Pope 
might  make  sacrifices,  and  Catholic  and  Christian  Kings  compose 
their  differences  to  support  a  crusade  in  Ireland.  Dreamers  indeed 
they  must  have  been  to  cherish  any  such  fond  imagination,  for  the 
mere  presence  in  Europe  of  the  Turk,  whose  rovers  infested  the 
British  seas,  should  have  warned  them  that  the  days  of  crusades 
were  past ;  nor  had  Urban  VIII.  worn  the  tiara  for  so  brief  a  while 
that  his  character  and  the  scope  of  his  policy  could  be  mistaken  by 
any  shrewd  observer.  Keen-witted,  accomplished,  though  capable 
of  vandalism  when  it  suited  his  purpose.  Urban  was  a  Pope  after 


VI 


the  fashion  of  Julius  II.  He  had  begun  his  Pontificate  by  putting 
the  Papacy  into  panoply,  flanking  the  Vatican  Library  with  an 
arsenal  which  alone  furnished  equipment  for  four  thousand  men. 
and  strengthening  the  Castle  of  St.  Angelo  and  the  other  defences 
of  the  city.  Perhaps  he  looked  forward  to  a  day  when  Italy  and 
the  Papal  State  should  be  synonymous.  At  any  rate,  the  capital 
aim  of  his  statecraft  had  been  the  aggrandisement  of  the  Papacy 
and  the  abatement  of  the  A ustro- Spanish  power.  He  had  accord- 
ingly exerted  himself  to  secure  autonomy  for  the  Valtellina,  the 
reversion  of  the  Duchy  of  Urbino  to  the  Papacy,  and  the  Mantuan 
succession  in  the  Nevers-Gongaga  line  (1626-31),  and  had  betrayed 
so  little  interest  in  the  course  of  the  war  in  Germany  that  it  seemed 
as  if  he  were  indifferent  to  the  success  or  defeat  of  the  Catholic 
cause.  He  had  the  insight  to  perceive  that  the  real  ground  of  the 
quarrel  was  not  religious  but  political,  and  his  antagonism  to  Spain 
and  Austria  brought  him  into  line  with  the  Protestants  and  Richelieu. 

That  such  a  Pontiff  as  this  should  be  induced  to  embark  on  a 
crusade,  or  risk  much  for  the  recovery  of  so  distant  a  fief  of  the  Church 
as  Ireland,  would  have  been  nothing  less  than  a  moral  miracle. 
Ireland  was  indeed  a  prize  that  a  Pope  might  covet,  but  it  was  a 
prize  the  tenure  of  which  must  have  proved  as  precarious  as  the 
acquisition  would  have  been  difficult.  To  Urban  and  the  Eminent 
Nephews  it  seemed  a  matter  of  more  importance  to  annex  the 
Duchies  of  Parma  and  Piacenza  to  the  Papal  States,  and  the 
imprudence  of  the  Duke  of  Parma  had  already  furnished  the  needful 
pretext  for  aggression.  Thus  it  happened  that  in  the  hour  of 
Ireland's  need  the  Papal  resources  were  taxed  to  the  uttermost  to 
support  a  war  with  Parma  and  his  allies,  Modena,  Tuscany,  and  Venice . 

In  these  circumstances  it  must  have  been  with  a  heavy  heart' 
that  Wadding,  whose  native  sagacity  and  long  and  intimate  experi- 
ence of  the  policy  and  practice  of  the  Roman  Curia  forbade  him  to 
cherish  any  illusions,  laid  before  the  Pope  the  passionate  appeals 
of  his  misguided  countrymen,  who  seem  at  times  to  have  even 
thought  it  possible  that  the  Papal  forces  should  be  employed  in 
Ireland  (pp.  110,  163,  infra),  and  conveyed  to  them  in  return  the 
pious  wishes  and  paltry  pecuniary  succours  of  their  "  Masters." 

Nor  was  a  cause  in  which  the  Pope  and  the  Eminent  Nephews 
showed  themselves  lukewarm  likely  to  receive  hearty  support  in 
any  other  quarter.  Neither  Olivares  nor  Richelieu  was  in  the  least 
disposed  to  set  the  interests  of  the  Church  above  those  of  the  State  ; 
and  Spain,  weakened  by  the  secession  of  Portugal  and  the  revolt  of 
Catalonia,  and  harassed  by  France  alike  in  Flanders  and  in 
Roussillon,  had  good  reason  to  desire  England's  friendship,  and  to 
be  loath  to  part  with  the  services  of  her  Irish  auxiliaries  ;  while 
France,  though  "willing  to  wound,"  was  "yet  afraid  to  strike"  a 
Power  which,  however  torn  by  domestic  dissensions,  was  none  the 
less  formidable  at  sea.*     Ohvares  would  at  first  make  no  concession 


*The  rumour  reported  by  Bourke  (p.  116,  infra)  that  "Monsr.  La  Milaray" — 
I.e.,  the  Due  de  La  Meilleraie— was  to  be  sent  to  Charles'  relief  with  an  army  of 
thirteen  thousand  foot  and  three  thousand  horse  is  one  of  the  strangest  canards  in 
history.  "  Que  diable  allait-il  faire  dans  cette  galfere  ?"  Bourke  is.  however,  as  a 
rule,  well  informed  as  to  events  on  the  Continent. 


vn 


wKatever,  and  took  care  to  proclaim  the  fact  to  the  world  (pp.  121. 
140,  infra)  ;  and  though  he  somewhat  changed  his  attitude  after 
the  recognition  of  ?^Portugal  by  England,  and  by  his  expressions  of 
Platonic  sympathy  encouraged  the  Confederates  to  accredit  the 
Archbishop  of  Tuam  as  envoy  to  the  Court  of  Madrid  (pp.  150,  153. 
157,  166,  168,  infra),  yet  the  result  was  only  that  the  adventurers 
found  their  operations  facilitated  in  the  Netherlands  and  8.  Sebastian 
(pp.  168,  169.  176,  186,  195,  infra). 

Neither  from  Richelieu  nor  from  Chavigny  was  more  to  be  had 
than  connivance  at  illicit  traffic  between  France  and  England  and 
the  use  of  Brittany  and  Rochelle  as  a  naval  base  by  Preston  and 
Con  O'Neill  (pp.  157,  181,  183,  184,  185,  191,  infra). 

That  despite  such  discouragements  the  patriots  on  the  Continent 
persisted  in  their  enterprise  would  be  not  a  little  surprising,  but  that 
it  is  evident  from  these  papers  that  the  vigilance  of  the  English 
Government,  which  in  its  determination  to  secure  itself  the  monopoly 
of  Irish  news  scrupled  not  to  violate  the  privileges  of  ambassadors 
(pp.  108,  119,  infra),  deprived  them  of  the  means  of  accurately 
gauging  the  situation  in  Ireland.  Indeed  it  would  be  necessary  to 
caution  the  reader  against  implicit  acceptance  of  their  reports  of 
the  course  of  events  in  "  the  country  "  were  it  not  that  their  embar- 
rassment and  ignorance  appear  at  every  turn,  and  joyful  intelligence, 
at  first  received  with  confidence,  proves  again  and  again  to  be  mere 
hearsay  or  fable.* 

At  first  the  Catholics  seem  to  be  carrying  all  before  them,  and 
to  be  already  virtual  masters  of  the  island  ;  but  gradually  as  the 
mist  of  false  rumour  is  dispelled,  widespread  and  formidable  though 
the  revolt  unquestionably  is,  yet,  what  with  the  vigilance  and  energy 
of  Ormonde,  St.  Leger  and  Inchiquin,  the  neutrality  of  Clanrickarde 
and  Antrim,  the  stout  defence  made  by  Dublin  and  Drogheda, 
Youghal,  Cork  and  Kinsale,  the  hold  on  Ulster  still  secured  to 
England  by  the  possession  of  Londonderry,  Coleraine  and  Carrick- 
fergus,  and  the  reinforcement  of  their  garrisons  by  the  Scottish 
contingents,  the  strength  of  the  castles  of  Athlone,  Galway,  Dun- 
cannon  and  Limerick,  and  the  weakness  of  the  insurgents  in  material 
of  war,  and  especially  in  heavy  ordnance,  it  becomes  apparent 
that  the  keys  of  the  country  remain  in  Protestant  hands,  and  are 
likely  so  to  remain,  unless  timely  and  effective  succour  reach  the 
insurgents  from  abroad.  For  the  transport  of  such  succour  they 
needed  a  fleet  adequate  to  wrest  the  command  of  the  sea  from 
England.  Had  they  had  such  a  fleet  at  their  disposal,  though  but 
for  a  brief  while,  they  might  have  made  the  reconqucst  of  the  island 
a  matter  of  extremedifficulty.     But  in  place  of  such  a  fleet  all  that 


*  Thus  the  tidings  of  the  great  battle  in  Ulster,  "  the  most  sanguinary  afifair 
witnessed  for  centuries  "  (p.  120,  infra),  seem  to  be  a  myth  founded  on  the  exploits 
of  Alexander  or  blaster  MacDonnell ;  the  "rout  hard  by  DubUn,  in  which  4,000 
English  were  left  on  the  field"  (p.  141,  infra),  shrinks  ujjon  examination  into  the 
imfortunate  incident  of  the  death  of  iSir  Simon  Harcourt  during  the  successful 
operations  against  Carrickmines  Castle;  the  rout  of  Ormonde  on  his  match  towards 
Kilkenny  (pp.  135,  141,  145,  infra)  turns  out  to  be  Iiis  signal  victory  at  Kilrush. 
Cf.  Hill,  MacDonneUs  of  Antrim  ;  pp.  02-70,  Borlase,  History  of  the  Iri.th  Rebellion, 
pp.  97-99 ;  Calendar  of  the  MSS.  of  the  Marquesx  of  Ormonde.  Xew  Series. 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.).     Vol.  II.  99. 


vm 


the  Papal  bounty  enabled  them  to  equip  was  a  few  frigates  ;  and 
even  this  trifling  aid* was  robbed  of  all  its  grace  and  much  of  its 
utilitv  by  the  vexatious  delays  that  attended  its  remittance. 

HughBourke,  who,  as  intermediary  in  the  Netherlands  between 
Rome  and  Ireland,  was  exceptionally  well  informed  of  the  state  of 
affairs,  disburdened  his  soul  to  Wadding  of  the  disgust  which  the 
dilatory  tactics  of  the  Curia  excited  in  him  in  no  stinted  terms.  "  If 
they  wait,"  he  writes,  March  5,  1642,  "  till  Dr.  Duyr  sends  news  from 
our  country,  I  fear  that  our  people  must  succumb,  unless  the  troubles 
of  England — I  mean  those  between  the  Parliament  and  the  King — 
afford  them  relief.  It  was  a  strange  resolve  to  send  one  from  Rome 
to  get  intelligence  of  these  matters,  which  admit  of  no  such  delay, 
while  surer  and  speedier  intelligence  is  to  be  had  by  our  channel.  He 
will  have  no  small  difficulties  to  surmount  before  he  secure  his 
passage  through  France,  whereas  he  might  traverse  Holland  with 
ease  by  merely  paying  rather  more  than  the  ordinary  charges  " 
(p.  123,  infra).  Elsewhere  he  ventures  a  direct  appeal  to  the  Pope's 
cupidity.  ''  St.  Peter's  penny,  His  Holiness's  feudal  toll,  was  paid 
in  Ireland,  and  is  a  substantial  interest,  and  that  more  particularly 
in  regard  of  the  dignity  belonging  to  the  feudal  lordship  of  a  realm 
so  ancient,  potent  and  extensive  ;  and  were  the  collection  of  the 
arrears  of  the  said  ecclesiastical  rent  from  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.'s 
schism  the  sole  interest,  it  would  serve  to  justify  any  enterprise  of 
His  Holiness  in  regard  of  the  said  realm  '*  (p.  131,  infra).  Nor  does 
he  forbear  to  laugh  at  the  exiguous  Papal  largess  (20,000  ducats 
to  buy  a  frigate  withal !),  its  circuitous  remittance  and  the  absurd 
mystery  made  about  it  (pp.  124,  137,  141,  infra),  and  to  advert  with 
bitter  scorn  to  ''  devoui  intentions  which,  however  meritorious  with 
God,  suffice  not  for  so  great  a  work  "  (p.  137,  infra)  ;  adding  with  a 
fine  touch  of  irony  :  "'  Most  sure  I  am  of  the  very  ardent  zeal  of  His 
Holiness  and  the  Nephews,  and  one  sees  the  diversion  occasioned 
by  the  pertinacity  and  contumacy  of  Parma,  but  this  reason  will 
not  satisfy  others  so  well  as  ourselves,  who  have  proved  the  extra- 
ordinary piety  of  these  princes  our  lords  "  (p.  138.  infra). 

By  this  time  it  is  plain  that  Bourke  realised  that  the  success  of 
the  Irish  cause  depended  mainly  on  the  course  of  events  in  England 
and  the  character  of  the  King,  who,  he  trusted,  might  be  reduced 
by  stress  of  circumstances  to  purchase  the  armed  support  of  the 
Irish  Catholics  by  the  abolition  of  Protestant  ascendency.  The 
presence  of  Queen  Henrietta  Maria  at  The  Hague  inspired  him  with 
hope  that  through  her  influence  he  might  be  able  to  commend  this 
policy  to  the  King.  He  accordingly  waited  upon  her  ;  nor  did  she 
refuse  him  ample  opportunity  of  disclosing  his  mind.  He  was  there- 
fore as  much  surprised  as  disappointed  to  learn  from  her  that  nothing 
was  further  from  the  King's  intention  than  to  treat  the  Irish 
Catholics  otherwise  than  as  rebels,  and  that  principle  and  policy  alike 
precluded  him  from  so  much  as  entertaining  the  idea  of  conceding 
them  absolute  liberty  of  conscience  with  restitution  of  forfeited 
estates.  The  letter  of  May  10,  1642,  in  which  Bourke  summarizes 
what  passed  between  Her  Majesty  and  himself  during  the  three 
interviews  which  she  accorded  him,  is  of  singular  interest  by  reason 
if  the  Queen's  quiet  but  emphatic  censure  of  those  who  took  up 


"  arms  against  a  King  who  thought  his  religion  better  than  theirs,'* 
and  her  impUed  repudiation  of  her  father's  cynical  maxim,  "  Paris 
vaut  bien  une  messe  "  (p.  138,  infra).* 

In  this  connection  attention  may  be  drawn  to  the  document  in 
French  purporting  to  be  a  translation  of  a  letter  by  Lord  Digby 
printed  at  p.  246,  infra,  and  conjecturally  assigned  to  the  year 
J  646,  the  tenor  of  which  tallies  so  remarkably  well  with  the  Queen's 
testimony.  Cf.  Gilbert,  History  of  the  Irish  Confederation,  &c.,  v. 
234-54 ;  Carte,  Life  of  James  Duke  of  Ormonde,  ii.  App.  p.  12 ;  and 
Clarendon,  Short  View  of  the  State  and  Condition  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Ireland,  §  13. 

Bourke  was  an  able  man,  and  no  mean  theologian — see  his 
judicious  remarks  as  to  Jansenism,  pp.  119,  124,  infra — and^in  all 
likelihood  his  experience  was  by  no  means  bounded  by  the  pale 
of  his  own  church  ;  but  yet  his  total  misapprehension  of  Charles's 
character  and  ecclesiastical  position  is  far  from  surprising  :  for 
in  that  age  neither  Puritan  nor  Catholic  could  reasonably  be 
expected  to  understand  the  Anglican  ina  media  or  the  cardinal 
importance  in  the  British  polity  of  the  royal  supremacy  in  matters 
spiritual.  It  was  therefore  but  natural  that  he  should  find  the 
Queen's  declaration  a  hard  saying.  But  he  was  far  too  sagacious 
not  to  give  it  its  due  weight.  Witness  the  despairing  tone  of  his 
letter  of  May  17,  1642,  in  which  he  is  ''wasting  and  perishing 
for  grief  to  see  how  insensibly  nigher  and  nigher  draws  that  catastrophe 
which  must  inflict  mortal  wounds  upon  our  country,  unless  some 
one  be  at  the  pains  to  encounter  such  evils  with  something  more 
substantial  than  good  intentions  and  words  ;  "  failing  which  effective 
succour  he  "is  minded  to  leave  all  and  withdraw  to  Bohemia  '' 
(pp.  140-1,  infra). 

However,  at  last  the  needful  funds  were  actually  in  Bourke's 
hands,  and  first  the  St.  Francis  frigate,  which  bore  Owen  Roe  O'Neill, 
and  afterwards  with  the  cordial  co-operation  of  the  Spanish  authori- 
ties the  Serafina,  in  which  sailed  the  veteran  soldier  of  fortune  John 
Bourke,  who  appears  in  the  MSS.  as  Don  Juan  de  Burgo,  put  to 
sea  from  Dunkerque.  The  letters  which  describe  this  passage  in 
the  history  have  all  the  interest  attaching  to  an  episode  in  romance. 
Nay,  an  episode  in  romance  the  enterprise  actually  was,  nor  is  it 
possible  to  admire  too  much  the  high  spirit  of  the  devoted  men 
who  with  such  slender  resources  embarked  on  so  all  but  hopeless 
an  adventure  (pp.  146,  149,  150-1,  152-7,  159,  165,  166,  169,  173, 
176,  186,  199,  206). 

But  slight  as  was  the  material  support  which  the  Pope  afforded 
the  patriots  at  this  crisis,  his  moral  support,  save  in  the  shape  of 
benedictions,  exhortations  and  indulgences,  failed  them  altogether. 
The  choice  of  so  comparatively  obscure  a  person  as  the  Procurator 
(pp.  51,  115,  infra)  Dr.  Edmond  Dwyer  as  his  envoy  to  Ireland 
was  little  better  than  a  studied  insult  to  the  Irish  people.  Dwyer 
himself  was  insulted  and  embarrassed  by  being  left  without  a 
viaticum,  and  his  journey  through  France  was  retarded  by  the 
Nuncio,  who  was  so  well  satisfied  with  his  subsequent  capture  by  a 

*  As  to  Bourke's  later  relations  with  the  Queen,  see  pp.  201,  207,  infra. 


Earhary  rover  that  upon  his  redemption  by  a  Huguenot  merchant  of 
Rochelie  he  could  hardly  be  induced  to  furnish  the  ransom  necessary 
to  complete  his  emancipation,  and  eventually  forbade  him  to  proceed 
on  his  mission  (pp.  122,  130,  184-7,  188,  189). 

Nor  was  it  Dwyer  alone  that  suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  Nuncio  ; 
Gregory'French  took  "  him  to  be  a  Uttle  of  the  slower."  p.  158,  infra, 
and  both  Matthew  O'Hartegan  and  Geoffrey  Baron  found  themselves 
baffled  by  Grrimaldi's  "  lung  a  prnmessa  con  Vattender  corto.'''  After 
three  months'  waiting  upon  him  Baron  could  not  "  sufficiently 
admire  what  makes  the  Lord  Nuntio  (a  man  appearing  in  words  of 
an  eminent  zeal  to  our  cause)  so  slow  in  giving  what  he  has  direction 
for  "  (p.  1G7,  infra).  To  O'Hartegan  his  zeal  was  indisputable,  and 
his  policy  unintelligible  (p.  197,  infra).  Their  embarrassment  was 
increased  by  the  sickness  of  Richelieu,  then  virtually  on  his  deathbed. 

The  Nuncio  also  "  did "'  Preston  "much  honour,"  but  the  ship  which 
he  was  graciously  pleased  to  place  at  his  service  was  not  "  quite 
ready,"  so  that  Preston  "  preferred  to  avail  himself  of  the 
opportunity  that  he  had"  (p.  177,  infra). 

Meanwhile  the  capture  of  Limerick  Castle,  23  June,  was  rendered 
nugatory  by  the  presence  of  sixteen  English  men-of-war  in  the  roads, 
and  Waterford  harbour  was  "  quite  sealed  up,"  being  commanded 
by  the  guns  of  Duncannon  Fort  (p.  235,  infra).  Lideed,  according  to 
Edmond  Dwyer,  every  harbour  in  Ireland  except  those  of  Wexford 
and  Dungarvan  was  also  in  one  way  or  another  sealed  up,*  while  the 
insurgents'  commerce  with  France  was  at  the  mercy  of  the 
treacherous  Biscayans  (pp.  210,  228-9,  infra).  No  wonder  that  his 
reflections  as  the  year  drew  to  a  close  were  somewhat  gloomy,  for 
the  ring  of  steel  which  girded  Ireland  was  still  in  the  main  intact, 
and  except  in  Ulster  the  insurgents  had  had  no  considerable  succcvss 
in  the  field  (p.  230,  infra). 

As  to  English  affairs  the  information  contained  in  the  letters  of 
Hugh  Bourke  and  Don  Jayme  Nochera  is  in  general  well  founded, 
while  the  verve  and  vivacity,  piquancy  and  pungency  of  their  style 
impart  a  new  interest  to  a  story  which  has  suffered  too  much  by  the 
lucubrations  of  dryasdusts.f 

Don  Jayme  Nochera  was  a  learned  man,  who  had  relations  with 
Ussher,  and  though  his  true  surname  remains  to  be  discovered,  he 
was  an  Irishman  versed  in  Gaelic  and  a  Franciscan  (pp.  143,  173, 
191,  infra).     He  was  also  in  the  confidence  of  the  Spanish  ambassador 

*  Cf.  Wadding's  prescient  words : — "  Our  island  is  very  open  to  attack  by 
reason  of  its  many  ports  ;  if  they  were  to  choke  or  close  some  of  them,  leaviuj; 
open  only  such  as  they  could  strongly  fortify,  our  coimtry  would  be  very  secure  " 
(p.  128,  infra). 

fBourke's  patent  errors  are  for  the  most  part  trivial — e.g.,  he  speaks  of  "six  or 
seven  "  Members  of  the  Lower  House  of  Parliament  as  charged  by  the  King  with 
high  treason  in  January,  1642  (p.  115,  infra),  whereas  only  five  commoners  and 
Lord  Kimbolton  were  so  charged.  He  confounds  Thomas  Viscount  Dillon  of  Costello- 
(Jallen,  the  envoy  irom  the  Confederates  arrested  in  England  in  the  same  year, 
with  James  Dillon,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Roscommon,  both  lords  being  Protestants 
{ih.  cf.  Clarendon.  Behellion.  Book  VI.,  §  302.  and  Gilbert.  History  of  the  Irish 
Confederation,  i.,  251).  Elsewhere  he  confounds  Colonel  Henry  Hastings  with  his 
father  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  whom,  as  also  the  Earl  of  Stamford,  he  dubs  Baron. 
and  again  he  confounds  the  magazine  of  the  County  of  Leicester  with  one  which 
"  Baron  "  Huntingdon  "  kept  in  his  castle  "  (p.  164.  infra,  cf.  Clarendon.  Rebellion. 
Book  \.,  §  417).      But  these  are  matters  of  no  moment. 


XI. 


(pp.  182,  191,  infra),  and  as  he  remained  at  Ms  post  when  most 
Catholics  had  fled  from  London  (p.  210,  infra),  it  may  perhaps  be 
inferred  that  he  was  attached  to  the  Spanish  emoassy  (cf.  Commons' 
Journals  iii.  628).  He  was  doubtless  the  writer  of  the  Irish  letter 
describing  the  deplorable  condition  of  Lord  Maguire,  Colonel  Hugh 
McMahon  and  Colonel  John  Keade,  '*  the  Scottish  Catholic  Captain," 
in  Newgate  in  1643  (p  55,  infra)  ;  and  the  ghmpses  he  affords  us 
of  the  sufferings  of  the  condemned  priests  serve  to  draw  attention 
to  incidents  in  the  campaign  which  are  too  apt  to  be  forgotten 
(pp.  182,  210,  211.  w/m). 

It  is  a  signal  proof  of  the  soundness  of  his  judgment  that,  even 
before  the  war  was  well  begun,  his  royalist  proclivities  and  the  very 
moderate  estimate  which  he  had  formed  of  the  abilities  of  Essex  by 
no  means  blinded  him  to  the  precariousness  of  the  King's  position 
(pp.  161-2,  173,  infra). 

The  editing  of  these  papers  has  proved  an  unusually  toilsome 
task,  owing  partly  to  their  polyglottic  character,  partly  to  the 
faded,  fragmentary,  or  decayed  condition  of  not  a  few  of  the  docu- 
ments, the  reading  and  dating  of  which  accordingly  entailed  much 
careful  study. 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  the  later  correspondence  several 
ciphers,  both  numerical  and  literal,  are  used.  The  keys  to  the 
numerical  ciphers  and  Don  Jayme  Nochera's  literal  cipher  were 
furnished  by  marginal  jottings  apparently  made  by  Wadding. 
The  key  to  the  first  cipher  used  by  Edmund  Dwj^er  (pp.  122,  13Q, 
infra)  was  only  discovered  by  internal  evidence  as  the  sheets  passed 
through  the  press.  In  this  cipher  a  is  r ;  b,  s,  and  so  forth  to  the 
end  of  the  alphabet,  u  and  v  being  counted  as  one  letter,  and  i  and  y 
being  interchangeable,  while  i  or  j  is  w;  k,  q;  1,  o ;  and  m,  p. 

The  reader,  if  he  be  so  minded,  may  therefore  readily  turn  the 
italicised  words  into  the  cipher.  Bourke,  who  tried  his  hand 
{cf.  p.  144,  infra)  with  this  cipher,  introduced  some  confusion  by 
phonetic  and  inaccurate  spelling.  Thus  in  place  of  Albbwccg, 
Rossetty,  he  writes  (p.  146,  infra)  Alqqwccg,  Rokketty,  which  seems 
to  show  that  in  pronouncing  the  letter  s  he  sometimes  assimilated  it 
to  the  Spanish  x.  Again,  plylhgi  (p.  159,  infra),  mogozyn,  should  be 
pryrhwi,  magazen,  pwcoowar,  metllera,  should  apparently  be 
pwcaroor,  metralla.  The  occurrence  of  similar  eccentricities  on 
pp.  220-1,  infra,  will  be  observed  by  any  reader  acquainted  with 
Spanish. 

The  key  to  Dwyer's  second  cipher  is  given  on  p.  197,  infra. 

In  Nochera's  cipher  (pp.  181,  191,  205,  infra)  a  is  m ;  h,  h;  c,  x; 
d,  y;  e,  n ;  i,  z ;  g,  w ;  i  OT  j,  t  ;k,  I  \  o,  r ;  p,  q;s,u  or  v.  Thus  amo  is  mar, 
Naqnomyro,  Emperador  (the  +  preceding  a  word  seems  to  have 
no  value),  mxrarymatnir,  acomodamie[n]to  (the  n  being  omitted, 
doubtless  because  it  was  commonly  represented  by  a  line  over  the 
top).  In  bnonjes  only  the  first  four  letters  are  in  cipher,  the  word 
being  herejes.  But  on  the  whole  Nochera  is  very  accurate  in  the 
use  of  his  cipher. 

f  The  cipher  words  on  p.  245,  infra,  are  reducible  to^no  system. 
Perhaps  they  are  part  of  the  cipher  "  of  few  words"  mentioned  by 
Bourke  on  p.  144^  infra. 


XI I 


As  to  chronology,  it  is  to  be  observed  that  the  new  style  is  used 
in  the  correspondence  except  where  the  contrary  is  indicated  or 
implied. 


This  Report,  begun  by  Mr.  G.  D.  Burtchaell,  has  been  completed 
by  Mr  J.  M.  Rigg.  He  desires  to  acknowledge  the  assistance  which 
he  has  received  from  Mrs.  S.  C.  Lomas,  whose  familiarity  with  the 
history  of  the  period  and  conversance  with  ciphers  has  been  of 
great  service  to  him.  He  is  also  beholden  to  the  Rev.  Charles 
Plummer,  M.A.,  Librarian  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  for 
the  translation  of  the  Irish  letter  of  Don  Jayme  Nochera  ;  the  Irish 
portion  of  the  letter  of  Cormac  Hickey  (p.  86,  infra)  was  translated 
by  Mr.  M.  J.  McEnery,  of  the  Public  Record  Office,  Ireland. 

The  index  has  been  compiled  by  Mr.  E.  Salisbury,  of  the  Public 
Record  Office,  London. 


FRANCISCAN    AIANUSCRIPTS 


CONVENT.  MERCHANTS"  QUAY,  DUBLIN, 


This  collection,  formerly  at  the  Franciscan  College  of  St.  Isidore, 
Rome,  whence  it  was  transferred  to  Dubhn  in  1872,  comprises 
two  series  of  documents  ;  the  one  contained  in  ten  folio  volumes 
(the  first  four  bound  in  vellum,  the  rest  in  dark  green  morocco), 
each  volume  bearing  the  letter  D  ;  the  other,  a  miscellaneous  mass 
of  unbound  MSS.,' partly  distributed  between  the  leaves  of  thirty- 
six  folio  volumes,  which  otherwise  contain  only  blank  paper,  partly 
still  in  bundles. 

The  sequence  of  the  D  series  of  volumes  is  determined  neither  by 
chronology  nor  by  subject-matter,  but  the  arrangement  of  the 
contents  of  each  volume  is  roughly  chronological. 

Volume  D  I. 

The  contents  of  this  volume  range  from  the  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth  to  the  begiiming  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  are  of 
a  most  miscellaneous  character.  They  consist  in  large  measure  of 
printed  matter  or  transcripts  of  printed  matter,  and  are  on  the 
whole  of  slight  interest  and  importance.  The  following  documents, 
however,  deserve  specification  : — 

1607,  November  23. — Letters  patent  of  Florence  Conry,  after- 
wards Archbishop  of  Tuam,  appointing  Hugh  MacCaghwell  pro- 
fessor of  theology  in  the  College  of  St.  Antony  of  Padua  at  Louvain. 
Latin  (f.  789). 

1613,  February  13.  Madrid. — Letter  of  the  same  as  to  the  rule  to 
be  observed  at  the  College  of  St.  Antony  of  Padua  at  Louvain. 
Spanish  (f.  791). 

1624,  November  17,  o.s.  Dubhn. — Letter  of  Hugh  de  Burgo 
describing  the  sufferings  of  the  Irish  Catholics.     Latin  (f.  31). 

No  date. — Encomium  on  Naples  by  Luke  Wadding.  Latin 
(ff.  39-40). 

1641,  July  8.  Low  Countries. — Letter  of  Owen  Roe  O'Neill 
deploring  the  condition  of  Ireland.     Spanish  (ff,  409-11). 

1642. — Oath  of  the  Kilkenny  Confederates.     Italian  (f,  345). 


1643,  March  2U.  London. — Letter  signed  Nocera  reporting  defeat 
of  English  troops  on  march  from  Dublin  to  Athlone.  Spanish  (f .  379). 

1646-8. — Fragment  relating  to  the  troubles  that  followed  the 
Synod  of  Waterford,  including  a  petition  to  the  Nuncio  Rinuccini, 
and  other  matters  connected  with  the  interdict.  Latin  (ff.  51-93. 
Cognate  documents  at  ff.  369,  403,  637). 

1649,  May  18.  Cavan. — Letter  of  Owen  Roe  O'Neill  on  public 
affairs.     Latin  (f.  367). 

1656. — Brief  Relation  of  the  Present  Condition  of  Ireland.  Latin 
(ff.  43-45). 

1688,  March  30. — ^Letter  of  Lord  Castlemaine  to  Father  Porter, 
promising  his  good  offices  with  the  King     (f.  629). 

No  date.— Manifesto  of  Field  Marshal  Hugh  O'Donel,  Earl  of 
Tirconnell,  in  justification  of  his  departure  from  the  realm  without 
the  King's  leave.     Spanish  (ff.  00-4). 

1689. — Journal  of  the  most  remarkable  occurrences  had  between 
His  Majesty's  army  and  General  Schomberg  in  Ireland,  12  Aug.- 
23  Oct.,  1689     (f.  317). 

1805,  August  1. — Decree  of  Napoleon  T.  in  favour  of  the  Irish 
Missionaries  in  Paris.     Copy. 

Volume  D  II. 

In  this  volume  a  series  of  documents  relating  chiefly  to  a  con- 
troversy between  the  Dominicans  and  Franciscans,  1670-1,  precedes 
the  regular  sequence  of  numbered  folios,  and  calls  for  no  detailed 
notice. 

1626,  March  17. — Florence  Conry,  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  recom- 
mending John  de  Burgo  for  the  see  of  Clonfert,  Malachy  O'Queelv 
for  that  of  Killaloe,  and  James  Plunket  for  that  of  Kildare.  Latin. 
Copy  (f.  5). 

1628,  February  20.  Athenry. — Disavowal  by  Nicholas  Lynch 
and  others  of  cause  of  complaint  against  Thomas  Fleming,  Arch- 
bishop of  Dublin.     Latin  (f.  2). 

1628,  February  20.  Madrid.— Thomas  [Walsh],  Archbishop  of 
Cashel,  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : 
"  No  better  tidings  could  ^^our  Paternity  send  me  than  these  of  the 
foundation  of  the  seminary  and  its  establishment  in  St.  Isidore's : 
heatus  venter  qui  te  portavit.  I  see  promise  of  good  for  it  in  the 
holy  rivalry  that  there  Avill  be  between  it  and  those  that  are  main- 
tained by  the  Company  of  Neara.  Let  young  men  of  good  abihties 
and  character,  who  will  be  able  to  give  account  of  themselves  in 
any  emergency,  be  gathered  from  all  parts,  no  matter  what  Province 
they  come  from,  so  long  as  they  be  Irish  ;  and  let  Lisbon,  Sala- 
manca, Santiago,  and  Seville  be  written  to  for  their  rules,  that 
thence  may  be  collected  and  incorjiorated  whatever  may  be  most 
convenient  for  its   constitution.     For   the  love   of  God  let  Vour 


3 

Paternity  see  to  it  that  the  work  be  done  in  the  grand  style,  and  so 
as  it  may  last,  that  hereafter  it'may  not  be  lost  to  the  whole  nation 
by  the  fault  of  one  or  another  unruly  member,  and  we  be  left  to 
lament  another  foundation  ruined  in  Rome  by  the  refractoriness  of 
a  few  ;  and  you  know  well  how  near  we  were  this  time  also  to  such 
a  mishap,  had  there  not  been  those  at  hand  to  inform  the  Cardinal 
of  what  was  afoot  :  however,  the  foundation  gives  the  better 
promise  of  success  because  it  is  affiliated  to  St.  Isidore's. 

"  T  care  not  on  whom  the  Primacy  may  be  conferred,  and  did  it 
rest  with  me  I  would  choose  either  Ferns,  Ossory,  or  Dublin  as 
most  .  .  .  and  most  to  the  public  taste,  and  most  able  to 
support  the  dignity.  Fr.  Antonio  makes  no  more  account  of  me 
now  that  he  has  for  his  Benjamin  Malachias.  God  give  me  bread 
and  patience.  T  comfort  myself  with  the  reflection  that  no  bishopric 
will  ever  deprive  me  of  the  love  of  Fr.  Luke.  I  shall  be  glad  if  you 
use  your  good  offices  with  Armagh  and  Killaloe  for  Fr.  Patrick, 
whom  I  feel  bound  to  provide  with  a  place  ;  and  I  have  letters 
from  Waterford  of  the  24th  of  last  month  in  which  they  postulate  him 
for  their  pastor.  I  tell  him  that  it  will  be  his  own  fault  if  he  do  not 
part  company  with  the  other  two  whom  I  left  in  Your  Paternity's 
hands,  and  be  installed  in  the  vicariate  of  .  .  .  with  more  emolu- 
ment and  less  burden  in  these  times  than  if  it  were  a  bishopric. 
The  Archbishop  of  Tuam  mooted  with  me  the  having  another 
suffragan,  and  desires  that  he  may  be  the  brother  of  Fr.  Hugh,  a 
priest  and  doctor  of  good  parts,  with  whom  he  would  disarm  the 
opposition,  and,  indeed,  gain  the  support.,  of  the  Dominicans,  as  he 
is  a  brother  of  Fr.  0.  ...  I  would  fain  hear  from  Your  Pater- 
nity how  it  has  fared  with  Fr.  Martin,  whether  he  be  alive  or  dead. 
Fr.  Richard  Wadding  is  most  anxious  to  return  to  Ireland,  and 
complains  bitterly  of  his  friars,  for  that  in  revenge  for  some  opposition 
that  he  made  to  some  of  their  pretensions  at  Rome  they  are  still 
up  in  arms  against  him,  bring  him  into  the  Collector's  Court,  and 
make  charges  against  him  which  touch  his  honour,  and  notwith- 
standing that  he  has  cleared  himself  to  the  satisfaction  of  all,  yet 
do  their  utmost  to  prevent  the  Auditor  giving  judgment  in  his 
favour,  knowing  that  thereby  he  would  be  rehabilitated.  I  have 
sent  letters  of  the  Cardinal  President,  and  others,  in  his  favour  to 
the  Collector,  and  God  grant  they  may  avail  him.  It  is  strongly 
held  that  the  Cardinal  should  resign  the  presidency,  for  that  Ms 
hands  are  tied,  so  that  he  cannot  proceed  in  a  manner  conformable 
to  justice  and  equity  :    I  know  not  where  it  will  stop.  i 

"  It  was  well  settled  that  my  brother  should  go  as  confessor  to 
Cardinal  Albornox ;  but  his  own  people  have  made  war  upon  him. 
They  got  an  answer  from  the  Cardinal  President,  who  had  the  affair 
in  hand,  that  the  Company  furnished  no  confessors  save  mandones, 
and  such  being  the  restriction.  Cardinal  Albornox  would  not  receive 
any  other. 

"The  proceedings  touching  the  vote  of  the  University  of  Salamanca, 
whereby  it  was  sought  to  bind  present  and  future  Masters  of  the  said 
University  to  hold  and  defend  no  other  doctrines  than  those  of  St. 
Thomas  and  St.  Augustine,  terminated  in  the  annulment  of  the  vote 


in  the  Cardinal's  council,  nemine  discrepante,  with  which  result  his 
most  illustrious  eminence  was  well  content,  and  Fr.  Joseph  Vasquez, 
who  sustained  the  cause  of  rehgion  against  the  Dominicans  and 
Augustinians,  has  gotten  much  credit  by  reason  of  the  zeal  and 
competence  that  he  evinced  in  so  difficult  a  case  and  against  ad- 
versaries so  powerful  as  the  Dominicans,  Augustinians,  and  the 
University  of  Salamanca  :    victory  rested  with  the  Irishman. 

"  Laurence  Lea  wrote  me  that  one  of  his  nephews  is  on  his  way 
to  Your  Paternity's  seminary  in  Rome.  I  earnestly  beseech  you  on 
his  arrival  to  give  him  a  most  hearty  welcome,  for  he  has  distin- 
guished himself  greatly  as  a  student  in  Ireland,  and  it  is  to  be 
believed  that  abroad  he  wUl  do  the  like,  and  give  better  account  of 
himself  than  others  have  done.  His  name  is  George  Lea,  and  he  is 
son  of  Nicolas  Lea  and  Catherine  Cuffe.  They  have  sent  me  sad 
news  of  my  dearest  cousin,  Richard  Wadding.  I  have  not  the 
heart  to  transmit  them  to  Your  Paternity  :  that  I  leave  for  Fr. 
Patrick's  letter  ;  and  if  Your  Paternity  shall  hit  upon  aught  in  which 
I  may  be  of  service  to  Fr.  Patrick,  beyond  what  I  have  done,  I 
shall,  indeed,  be  no  less  happy  than  if  it  were  Your  Paternity's 
own  case.  My  love  to  Don  Eugenic ;  tell  him  that  I  am  most 
delighted  to  see  the  high  place  he  has  attained  ;  and  that  I  pray 
there  may  be  no  complaint  of  carelessness  on  his  part  in  the 
governance  of  these  young  men  "  (f.  3). 

1628,  April  14.  Madrid.— Thomas,  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  recom- 
mending John  de  Burgo  for  the  see  of  Clonfert.     Latin  (f.  7). 

1628,  July  20. — Thomas,  Archbishop  of  Dubhn  ;  William,  Bishop 
of  Cork  and  Cloyne ;  Richard,  Bishop  of  Limerick ;  Maurice, 
Bishop  of  Emly ;  and  Boetius,  Bishop  of  Elphin :  postulating 
Malachy  O'Queely  for  the  see  of  Killaloe.     Latin  (f.  9). 

1628,  August  6.  Dublin. — Thomas  S[trange*],  Guardian  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Francis,  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's, 
Rome : — "Immediately  upon  the  receipt  of  your  letter  of  October  9, 
1627,  came  good  Father  Bernard  Connoy  with  the  Bull  sanction- 
ing the  foundation  and  statutes  of  St.  Isidore's,t  and  letters  for 
Francis  Matthews  and  Thomas  Barnewall,  all  of  which  have  been 
duly  delivered.  The  two  thousand  masses  that  Your  Paternity 
demands  are  actually  being  said  for  the  Province,  and  more  shall 
be  said,  if  Your  Paternity  advise  us  that  they  are  necessary.  There 
is  much  desire  that  the  Confraternity  of  the  Conception  may  be  ex- 
tended throughout  the  entire  Province,  and  if  this  may  not  be 
effected  by  one  Bull,  let  several  Bulls  be  procured  for  the  divers 
cities  and  towns,  as  I  may  from  time  to  time  remit  the  necessary 
funds  to  Louvain. 

"  As  to  young  men  fit  for  study,  we  have  the  best  in  the  country, 
and  if  Your  Paternity  so  bid,  some  will  be  sent,  and  in  particular 
Your  Paternity's  cousin,  who  is  a  pest ;  but  until  Your  Paternity 
writes,  none  will  be  sent.     As  to  Malachy  O'Queely,  I  have  already 

*  Also  wTitten  Strong. 

t  St.  Isidore's  was  opened  on  24th  June,  1625. 


advised  him  of  what  Your  Paternity  wrote  me,  and  he  is  well  content. 
As  to  Wat',  he  will  have  much  employment  of  good  Patrick  Comer- 
forte,  which  he  well  deserves  ;  he  is  also  much  sought  after  and  loved 
by  all,  and  we  will  aid  him  to  the  best  of  our  power. 

"  I  daily  expect  the  arrival  of  Richard  Walsh  and  his  brother 
Thomas,  who  come  by  way  of  England.  Edmund  Dungan,  of  Down, 
is  a  prisoner  in  Dublin  Castle  since  Ash  Wednesday :  they  charge 
him  with  treason  ;  we  thought  they  would  hang  him  last  term, 
which  they  call  Trinity  Term  ;  but  it  is  adjourned  until  the  next 
term  (All  Saints'),  when  I  fear  he  will  be  condemned,  if  he  die  not 
in  the  meantime  a  natural  death  in  prison,  being  already  very  ill. 
May  they  not  advance  him  to  some  higher  office,  which  would 
aggravate  the  charge  against  him,  while  he  could  not  perform  his 
duties,  until  they  have  acquitted  him  of  the  present  accusation : 
Videte  quo  modo  caute  amhidetis  quoad  hoc.  His  nephews  I  hold, 
and  shall  hold,  in  especial  account,  and  love  them  most  dearly,  as 
they  deserve.  Let  me  have,  by  way  of  Louvain,  intelligence  of  the 
prosperity  and  progress  of  the  house  ;  to  which  God  give  increase 
and  to  Your  Paternity  requital  of  the  great  service  that  by  its 
acquisition  and  advancement  you  have  rendered  to  God,  your 
Order,  and  your  country.  T  rejoiced  much  over  the  good  report 
that  Connoy  gave  us  of  the  regulars  (praise  God)  ;  and  to  be  held  in 
no  less  esteem  is  the  seminary  of  seculars,  which  is,  as  it  were,  in- 
corporated with  St.  Isidore's,  wherein  Your  Paternity  has  proceeded 
with  prudence  and  providence. 

"  The  seven  years  of  the  privileged  altar  of  the  Conception  at 
Waterford  are  running  out :  it  will  be  necessary  that  Your  Paternity 
renew  the  concession.  Maurice  Wise  and  Dermitius  Gray,  the 
Augustinian,  are  dead.  Here  we  are  about  to  hold  a  Parliament, 
which  will  begin  early  in  November.  God  inspire  it  with  what  may 
contribute  to  His  service  and  the  weal  of  the  Church  and  the  nation. 
Your  Paternity's  second  volume  and  the  Nitela  are  at  London.  I 
have  sent  for  them.  By  George  Dillon  I  have  sent  some  memoirs  of 
this  and  other  converts  which  are  taken  from  authentic  MSS. 

"  There  is  a  friend  of  mine  here  (even  a  Protestant)  who  is  versed 
in  the  study  of  antiquities,  and  has  put  into  writing  every  point 
which  for  antiquity  or  singularity  might  interest  this  country  in 
regard  to  the  Archbishops  of  Cashel  and  Tuam  and  the  Bishops  of 
Dublin  and  their  suffragans  ;  and  being  Master  of  the  Rolls*  here 
he  can  authenticate  by  the  original  documents  whatever  he  tells 
me  by  word  of  mouth.  He  is  a  most  worthy  man,  and  I  hope  will 
die  well ;  he  is  my  intimate  friend.  With  this  letter  I  send  Your 
Paternity  his  said  tractates.  Commend  me  to  Fathers  Antony  and 
Martin,  Ponce,  and  also  to  Patrick  Comerforte,  whose  success  in  the 
matter  referred  to  him  would  delight  me  in  the  last  degree,  and  be 
well  received  by  all ;  wherefore  let  not  Your  Paternity  desist  till  it 
be  ended."     S'panish  (f.  11). 

1628,  September  L  Antwerp. — Thomas  [Walsh],  Archbishop  of 
Cashel,  to  [Luke  Wadding,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Romel: — "liuke 

*  Baron  Aungier  of  Longford. 


and  my  soul  adieu !  For  I  think  this  will  be  my  last  letter  until  I 
see  another  land.  To  your  two  letters  of  13th  and  22th  July,  both 
of  which  were  dehvered  to  me  at  once  at  Lille,  I  reply  that  I  send 
you  at  present  no  letters  in  commendation  of  Fr.  Patrick  for  the 
reasons  set  forth  in  his  letter  which  accompanies  this  ...  It 
is  for  Your  Paternity  to  consider  whether  it  were  better  for  him  to 
stay  at  Rome,  or  quit  the  city. 

"  Seeing  how  disincUned  the  Cardinal  Protector  is  to  propose 
other  matters  to  His  Holiness  than  such  as  are  to  his  taste,  it  is  to  be 
supposed  that  many  months  will  pass  before  he  will  be  disposed  to 
discuss  new  promotions. 

"  As  for  the  account  of  St.  Antony's  at  Louvain,  1  have  it  ready 
to  go  by  the  same  courier  as  this  letter ;  and  I  may  now  say  that 
the  house  and  orchard  are  large  and  spacious,  but  ill  ordered  and 
cultivated  ;  the  people  are  prosperous,  religious,  and  truly  mortified, 
and  .  .  .  but  are  deficient  in  polish  and  domestic  economy,  as 
the  management  of  the  house  at  once  makes  apparent :  hoc  soli 
tihi*     .     .     . 

"  While  I  am  in  Ireland  I  shall  take  particular  care  to  collect  all 
the  tractates  I  can  come  by  that  deal  with  the  ancient  history  of 
the  kings  or  other  memorable  matters  worthy  to  be  noted  in  your 
Sacred  History  of  Ireland,  which,  we  hope,  will  see  the  light  with 
no  less  success  than  the  Annals.     .     .     . 

"■  I  think  tlie  work  should  be  dedicated  to  the  Pope  as  feudal  lord 
of  the  land,  or,  as  you  have  no  obligation  to  acknowledge  to  any  one 
in  particular,  to  the  Prelates  and  Clergy  of  Ireland,  and  that  Water- 
ford  should  stand  in  place  of  Menapia,  as  being  more  familiar  and 
better  understood. 

"  My  loins  are  already  girt  up  for  the  journey.  I  think'to  start  in 
less  than  three  days.  I  am  to  travel  as  major  domo  to  a  Polish 
Count,  who  is  going  to  England  to  see  the  country.  He  takes  with 
him  a  priest  by  way  of  tutor,  two  servants,  and  me  for  major  domo. 
He  does  not  know  my  quality  save  that  I  am  a  priest,  nor  have  I 
any  desire  that  he  should,  until  we  depart.  Our  Lord  grant  us  a 
safe  journey."     Spanish  (ff.  12-13). 

1628,  October  20.  Paris.— J.  Roche,  Bishop  of  Ferns,  to  Luke 
Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  As  your  sickness, 
which  was  written  to  me  by  Signor  Eugenio  and  Signor  Giovanni 
Baptista  from  my  Lord  Cardinal's  house,  has  made  me  very  pensife 
for  your  health,  so  the  newes  of  your  perfect  recovery,  which  by  the 
self  Don  Giovanni  Baptista  is  signified  to  me,  doth  make  me  very 
gladde  ;  these  are,  therefore,  to  testifie  unto  you  my  joye  of  your 
forsaid  recovery,  with  my  prayers  for  your  continuance  and  increase 
in  it. 

"  I  have  found  in  Mr.  Eugenius  his  letter,  which  by  your  order  he 
has  written  to  me,  how  prudently  and  charitably  you  have  provided 
that  there  should  be  no  sturre  made  against  Father  Malon's  dedi- 

*  The  ^IS.  is  here  and  in  some  other  places  so  mutilated  as  to  yield  no  coBsecutive 
sense. 


(;atory  epistle  to  the  King  of  England.  Indeed,  I  rendre  yoil 
thaneks  for  it,  and  I  deeme  it  so  that  you  have  donne  very  well ; 
for  howso  the  epistle  be  in  it  self,  it  is  better  sett  it  at  noght  then  by 
making  much  adoe  about  it  rendre  some  of  our  churchmen  to  much 
suspected  to  the  King  of  England  and  his  State,  as  if  they  do  but 
harken  after  occasions  to  detract  from  his  temporal  power  ;  for 
assuredly,  if  any  great  inquisition  were  made  in  examining  the  said 
epistle,  it  should  at  length  come  to  the  State's  eares,  and  the  authors 
of  the  inquisition  should  never  fare  the  better  for  it  at  home.  Beside 
that  F.  Malon  being  no  such  great  classical  author  as  may  authorise 
much  any  newe  opinions,  I  do  not  see  what  great  hurt  may  be 
feared  to  insue  of  his  propositions,  even  though  they  had  been 
manifestly  erroneous,  much  lesse,  being,  as  they  are,  susceptible  of 
■  good  Catholicke  sense.  Wherefore  I  judge  that  you  have  done  the 
said  father  and  us  all  a  pleasure  in  suppressing  the  matter,  for 
assuredly,  if  it  went  forwards,  it  would  give  occasion  to  a  Protestant 
to  interrogat  us  on  the  demands  which  heertofore  they  weare  wont 
to  make,  and  now  be  contented  to  passe  over  them. 

"  Notwithstanding  your  forsaid  diligence  in  preventing  that  no 
stirre  be  against  the  forsaid  epistle,  yet  I  do  suspect  that  some- 
thing is  made  by  reason  that  I  do  heare  say  that  the  General  of 
the  Society  has  written  to  Flanders  for  to  have  of  Malon's  book  sent 
to  him  with  speed.  I  do  not  know  why  :  it  might  well  be  that  it  is 
not  for  any  further  inquisition  about  it,  but  for  to  have  a  copy  in 
Rome  of  the  work.  Or  else  it  may  be  that  the  General  himself, 
displeased  with  F.  Malon  for  touching  any  way  the  matter,  would 
perchance  make  some  declaration  against  him.  You  shall  better 
understand  there  what  the  cause  is.  And  if  it  be  that  the  General 
would  do  anything  against  F.  Malon,  be  pleased  to  remember  unto 
him  that  more  hurt  then  good  may  come  of  any  such  censure,  and 
that  the  matter  is  not  of  such  moment  but  that  it  may  passe.  Your 
word  herein  must  be  of  more  weight  with  the  General  then  the  word 
of  the  religious  of  his  own  Ordre ;  wherefore  I  do  pray  you  that  you 
be  pleased  to  harken  after  this  matter ;  and  if  need  be,  that  you 
procure  there  be  no  noise  made  of  it.  What  shall  I  write  to  you  of 
Rochel  ?  The  English  be  these  many  dayes  before  it,  and  yet  they 
have  donne  nothing.  Here  we  have  not  any  diversity  of  newes  in 
that  which  passeth  ;  only  it  is  reported  that  some  treaty  of  peace  is 
on  foot  between  the  English  and  French,  and  that  the  Venetian 
Imbassador  is  mediator  in  it ;  but  it  is  always  to  be  understood, 
that  the  pacification  with  England  setteth  not  Rochel  in  liberty, 
for  the  King  will  have  it.  Great  prayers  be  made  here  for  the  good 
successe,  and  now  fifteen  dayes  the  Blessed  Sacrament  is  exposed 
publicly  in  all  churches  both  night  and  day,  which  proceedeth  from 
the  King's  devotion,  who  remembreth  nothing  so  much  in  letters 
to  the  Queene  then  that  they  procure  much  prayers  for  him. 

"  The  letters  from  London  do  bring  word  that  in  the  sessions  of 
August  two  Jesuits  were  put  to  death,  one  in  Chester  and  the  other 
in  Lincoln,  and  two  laymen  for  persuading  others  to  become 
Catholicks.  We  did  not  think  that  the  proclamation  which  issued 
on  the  complaints  of  the  Puritans  in  Parliament  against  Catholicks 


8 

should  be  put  in  execution  ;  but  we  see  that  the  reasons  which 
moved  the  King  to  make  the  proclamation  {viz.,  to  satisfy  the  greedy 
pivishnesse  (sic)  of  Puritans)  made  him  also  geve  way  to  the  execu- 
tion. Buckingham  must  have  had  his  part  in  this  execution  by 
consenting  to  it ;  for  he  was  killed  but  in  September ;  and  who 
knoweth  but  that  he  paid  for  it  as  for  his  other  crimes. 

"  The  French,  which  heretofore  could  not  pipe  out  but  they  were 
taken  by  the  English,  now  that  the  English  be  busied  in  their  army, 
do  go  as  farre  as  between  England  and  Ireland,  and  there  have 
taken  six  ships  of  Waterford,  and  made  prises  of  them  ;  so  a  French- 
man writeth  from  London  ;  and  that  my  Lord  of  Cassil  was  arrived 
in  London  bound  presently  for  his  country.  Our  Lord  be  praysed. 
He  broke  off  with  his  Polanders  in  Amsterdam,  and  God  provide 
for  him  of  passage  from  Rotterdame  to  London.  Commend  me,  I 
pray  you,  to  the  good  company  of  St.  Isidore.  I  have  delivered 
your  letters  to  F.  Fran"^°  Tarpy,  who  is  here  waiting  where  to  go. 
I  hope  we  shall  soon  gett  passadge. 

Postscript. — "  F.  Edward  Sherloke,  Superior  of  the  Carmelite  Dis- 
calced  Friars  in  Ireland,  parted  hence  yesterday  towards  Rome. 
F.  Seberi  is  here  ;  he  has  brought  one  copy  of  Dempster's  Ecclesias- 
tical Story,  of  which  he  geveth  us  only  the  sight  for  a  while. 

"  A  friend  has  prayed  Mr.  Messingham  to  intreat  you,  if  you  find 
in  the  Vatican  any  notice  of  Victor  Massiliensis,  you  be  pleased  to 
lett  him  understand  "     (ff.  14-15). 

1628,  October  28.  Brussels.— The  Earl  of  Tyrone :  denying  the 
truth  of  a  report  that  he  had  written  in  favour  of  a  certain  person 
for  whom  Don  Dermicio  Omallun  was  using  his  influence.  Spanish 
(f.  1f)V 

1628,  November  14.  Limerick.— Francis  Matthews,  O.M.,  recom- 
mending Malachy  O'Queely  for  the  see  of  Killaloe  (f.  18). 

1628,  November  14.  Santiago. — Diego  de  Onalle  on  the  state  of 
the  seminaries.     Spanish  (ff.  20-21). 

[1628.] — To  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland  :  recommenda- 
tion of  John  de  Burgo  for  the  see  of  Clonfert.     Italian  (f.  22). 

1629,  January  8.  Waterford. — William  Browne,  [pseud,  i.e., 
Patrick  Comerford.  Bishop  Elect  of  Waterford],  to  Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  diocesan  affairs  (ff.  28-29). 

r  1629,  January  20.  Brussels. — O'Neill,  Earl  of  Tyrone :  recom- 
mending Malachy  O'Queely  for  a  vacant  see.  Latin  and  Spanish 
(ff.  30-32). 

1629,  February  9. — To  the  Propaganda  :  Thomas,  Archbishop  of 
Cashel,  and  the  Bishops  of  Ossory,  Ferns,  Cork  and  Cloyne,  Limerick, 
Emly,  Waterford  and  Lismore,  proposing  an  increase  of  the  episco- 
pate.   Signed.    Latin  (f.  35). 


9 

1629,  February  15.  Madrid. — William  Lombard  to  Florence 
Conry,  [Archbishop  of  Tuam] :  touching  a  recent  persecution  of 
the  Franciscans  in  Ireland  (f.  57). 

1629,  February  16.  Brussels. — The  Infanta  Isabella :  recommend- 
ing Hugh  Magennis,  O.S.F.,  for  the  see  of  Down.     French  (f.  38). 

1629,  February  17.  Brussels. — D.  Dermicio  O'Sullevan  Moar  to 
Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Eome],  recommending 
Father  Daly  for  the  see  of  Ardfert  (f.  41). 

1629,  February  18.— Malachy  O'Queely  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  :    money  matters  (f.  42). 

1629,  March  1.  Parma. — Rannuccio  Pico  to  the  Protector  of  his 
Order  :  thanking  him  for  his  favourable  reception  of  his  Vite  de' 
Princifi  Santi,  and  craving  his  considered  judgment  on  the  Vita 
del  Glorioso  Re  Davidde,  which  he  purposes  to  reprint  separately. 
Italian  (f.  46). 

1629,  March  1. — Donald  Gryphy  chosen  for  vicar-general  by  the 
clergy  of  the  diocese  of  Kilfenora  (f.  48). 

1629,  March  10.— Hugh  Relly,  [i.e.,  O'Reilly,  Archbishop  Elect  of 
Armagh],  to  Luke  W^adding,  O.S.F.,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's, 
Rome  :  desiring  him  to  be  careful  of  any  ecclesiastical  affairs  relating 
to  this  Province  (f.  53). 

1629,  March  11. to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardia.n   of    St.. 

Isidore's,  Rome]  :    to  introduce  Anthony  Geoghegan  and   Bona- 
ventura  Gorman,  bringing  tidings  of  the  state  of  Ireland  (f.  49). 

1629,  March  12. — By  Matthew  Roche,  Vicar  Apostolic  of  Leighlin  : 
prohibition  of  "  the  most  insolent,  seditious,  and  over-scandalous 
incroachment  of  Sir  Luke  Archer,  the  assuming  Abbot,  and  his 
licentious  retinue  on  this  jurisdiction  and  diocese." 

"  To  be  published  by  Sir  Richard  Butler  according  to  the  direction 
to  him  given  "  (f.  50). 

1629,  March  15.  Dublin. — Thomas  S[trange,  Guardian  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Francis,]  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's, 
Rome: — "My  friend  has  made  a  collection  of  auncient  records 
that  he  got  up  and  do^vne  ;  I  mean  the  very  original  Registers 
of  the  Church  of  Armagh,  and  shewed  them  to  me,  and  he 
had  them  fairly  bound,  divided  into  six  several  tomes,  some  of 
them  bigger  then  some  of  your  Annals,  and  I  can  borrow  them  all 
of  him.  Therefore  acquaint  me  vfiih  the  particulars  that  you  will 
have  diawen  out,  and  I  will  be  nothing  negligent.  I  know  well 
that  Your  Paternity  understands  who  it  is  that  I  call  friend  in  this 
letter,  to  wit,  the  'pseudoprimado,  who  is  a  great  antiquary,  and 
desires  to  help  Your  Paternity  in  your  work  for  Ireland,  and  is 
profuse  in  praise  of  what  Your  Paternity  has  written  at  the  close  of 
the  Hebraic  Concordances  in  commendation  of  the  holy  tongue. 
I  have  already  written  Your  Paternity  word  of  the  Bishop  of  Down's 
death  in  prison.     For  the  love  of  God  do  something  for  Patrick 


10 

M'anratty,  who  depends  on  you  alone  and  is  a  worthy  man.  The 
Archbishop  of  Cashel  is  arrived.  It  were  well  Your  Paternity  wrote 
to  him  to  keep  on  good  terms  with  the  regulars,  not  that  any  one  has 
any  reason  to  complain  of  him  in  that  regard,  but  it  will  be  neces- 
sary for  Your  Paternity  to  give  him  a  hint  while  not  seeming  to 
doubt  that  he  is  our  friend  :  for  others  are  trying  to  draw  him  mto 
the  opposite  camp. 

"Be  sure,  when  you  answer  this,  to  bear  Pedagogue,  alias,  Turre- 
cremata  in  mind,  for  he  can  give  me  more  help  towards  your  history 
than  all  the  kingdom  besides."     Spanish  and  English  (f.  52). 

1629,  March  24.  Dublin. — Patrick  Cahil  to  be  suspended  for  a 
libel  on  the  hierarchy.     Laf.in  (f.  54). 

1629,  March  27.  Dublin.— Thomas  S[trange,  Guardian  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Francis,]  to  [Luke  Wadding,  Guardian  of]  St. 
Isidore's,  Rome : — "  Dehght  of  my  heart  and  brother  most  dear, 
I  sent  you  some  days  ago  a  letter  by  your  nephew,  Bartholomew 
Baron,  praying  an  answer  from  you  as  soon  as  possible.  My 
present  concern  is  to  bring  to  Your  Paternity's  notice  a  matter 
which  it  imports  us  all  to  have  in  mind ;  to  wit,  that  a  reprint  has 
appeared  at  Paris  of  the  Tract  and  Articles  of  Richard  of  Armagh 
against  the  Mendicants  ;  which  can  mean  nothing  else  than  that 
they  intend  to  repeat  their  old  errors,  and  moreover  I  have  heard 
that  some  of  our  compatriots  who  live  here  and  operate  there,  and, 
as  is  evident  by  the  result,  are  no  better  friends  to  the  regulars  than 
was  the  said  Richard,  had  a  great  hand  in  bringing  out  the  work. 
Your  Paternity  would  do  well  to  put  a  stop  to  its  circulation,  seeing 
that  it  was  not  printed  pro  bono  Ecdesiae,  but  to  our  prejudice,  and 
if  some  here  had  their  way,  they  would  not  leave  a  single  regular  in 
the  realm,  albeit  we  regulars  are  they  that  bear  the  burden  and 
heat  of  the  day  in  the  cultivation  of  this  vineyard  of  the  Lord, 
and  lest  our  oppressors  should  prevail,  it  is  expedient  that  some  of 
the  bishops  should  always  be  regulars  to  protect  the  rest.  I  have 
learnt  that  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  and  others  have  written  to 
Paris  in  praise  of  F.  Fr.  John  de  Cruce,*  alias,  Z-st)^  0  XWu\\t^tiA,  of 
the  Order  of  St.  Dominic,  as  I  now  write  to  Your  Paternity,  certify- 
ing that  he  is  one  of  the  most  meritorious  persons  in  the  kingdom, 
and  all  the  meeter  for  such  a  dignity  by  reason  as  well  of  his  noble 
birth  as  of  his  doctrine  and  his  most  exemplary  and  religious  life, 
and  accordingly  I  entreat  Your  Paternity  to  forward  the  matter  as 
much  as  possible,  as  I  hope  and  doubt  not  you  wiU."  Spanish 
(ff.  55-6). 

1629,  April  17,  18.  Paris.— Certificates  of  Malachy  O'Queely's 
fitness  for  episcopal  office — signed  by  Carlos  Lopez,  Doctor  and 
Great  Master  of  the  College  of  Royal  Navarre,  and  Andre  Duval, 
Doctor  of  the  Sorbonne.  Latin.  Copies  (ff.  60-1.  Also  appoint- 
ment of  Owen  Callanan,  Rector  of  the  Irish  Seminary  at  Rome, 
as  proctor  for  the  sees  of  Ferns,  Ossory,  Limerick,  Emly,  Meath, 
and  Cork — signed  by  John,  Bishop  of  Ferns.     Latin  (f.  64). 

*  Cf.  Moran,  Archbishops  of  Dublin,  p.  367. 


11 

1G29,  April  20.— The  Lord  Deputy  and  Council  of  Ireland  to  the 
Magistrates  and  others  in  authority  :  directing  measures  for  the 
repression  of  the  "  insolencies  "  of  the  Catholics.     Copy  (f,  66). 

1629,  May  30. — Thomas  [Walsh],  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  recom- 
mending Malachy  O'Queely  for  the  see  of  Killaloe.     Spanish  (f.  67). 

1629,  June. — Copies  of  two  treasonable  letters — the  one  in  Irish, 
dated  May  29,  1629,  and  signed  "Oixjfmit)  t3^fc»\ ;  the  other  in 
Spanish,  dated  June  18,  1629,  and  signed  Jn°.  Tiron  :  alleged  to  have 
been  received  by  Father  Francis  Matthews  at  Louvain  (f.  69). 

1629,  June  21.  Louvain. — Patrick  Comerford,  Bishop  of  Water- 
ford,  to  Owen  Callanan  at  Rome  :  on  money  matters  and  other 
private  affairs  (ff.  70-71). 

1629,  July  7.  Santiago.- -Diego  de  Onalle  on  the  state  of  the 
Spanish  Seminaries.     Spanish  (f.  72). 

1629,  July  19.  Antwerp. — Patrick  Comerford,  Bishop  of  Water- 
ford,  to  Owen  Callanan  at  Rome  :   private  affairs  (f.  74). 

1629,  July  28.  Santiago.— Diego  de  Onalle  to  Fr.  Paul  de  S. 
Maria,  at  Rome  :  on  the  state  of  the  Spanish  Seminaries.  Spanish 
(f.  75). 

1629,  July  29. — Nicholas  Laffan,  [pseud,  i.e.,  David  Roth,  Bishop 
of  Ossory],  to  [Luke  Wadding,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : 
as  to  the  works  of  the  late  primate,  Peter  Lombard,  whose  literary 
executor  he  is  (f.  77). 

1629,  August  4.  Waterford. — Thomas  S[trange,  Guardian  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Francis,]  to  [Luke  Wadding,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's, 
Rome]  : — "It  is  some  days  since  I  had  a  letter  from  Your  Paternity 
in  answer  to  several  of  mine,  doubtless  because  the  sea-ports 
are  closed  by  reason  of  the  wars  that  have  now  lasted  so  long 
between  sovereign  princes.  God  give  them  peace  and  have  regard 
unto  His  Church. 

"  I  send  this  letter  by  Father  Fr.  Patrick  O'Connor  and  Fr.  Nicolas 
Walsh,  who  are  bound  for  Rome  with  the  Provdncial's  patent,  to 
study  in  your  holy  college  ;  both  are  able,  good,  religious  men,  and 
of  much  promise,  which  I  hope,  nay,  am  sure,  they  will  not  belie, 
being  nurtured  at  Your  Paternity's  breast.  With  them  goes  a 
brother  of  Father  Fr.  Martin,  a  secular  student,  but  devoted  to  our 
order — wits  good  and  Latin — whom  I  hoj)e  Your  Paternity  will 
admit  to  the  seminary,  ne  deficiat  semen  nostrum. 

"  I  have  sent  Your  Paternity  by  two  ways  a  note  of  the  pseudo- 
primate  (one  that  does  much  commend  Your  Paternity's  works  and 
esteem  your  person),  and  I  desire  Your  Paternity's  answer  to  its 
contents,  for  he  is  a  man  by  whom  I  hope  to  be  much  profited  in 
regard  of  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Ireland,  which  Your  Paternity 
wrote  me  you  had  in  hand  ;  indeed,  not  all  the  realm  could  afford 
me  as  much  assistance  as  he  alone,  inasmuch  as  he  has  made  a  com- 
plete collection  of  the  antiquities  of  this  country,  which  he  has 


12 

offered  to  lend  me,  being  desirous  that  the  book  should  see  the  light. 
I  send  Your  Paternity  by  the  bearer  an  abridgment  of  the  voluminous 
Chronicles  of  Ireland.  It  is  an  interesting  collection,  and  a  work 
of  many  years  done  for  Florence  (otherwise  Fineen)  McCarthy, 
these  thirty  years  past,  and  more,  a  prisoner  in  London,  a  man  much 
versed  in  the  history  of  this  kingdom  as  also  of  others. 

"  The  Primate  Elect,  O'Reilly,  sent  me  the  enclosed  paper,  and 
therewith  six  English  pounds,  which  are  worth  240  reals.  I  delivered 
them  to  the  bearer  to  deliver  to  Your  Paternity  for  the  charges  you 
will  be  at  in  carrying  the  business  through,  and  if  they  should  not 
suffice  for  the  three  that  are  mentioned  in  the  paper,  let  Your 
Paternity  procure  the  deanery  and  archdeaconry  that  he  craves  for 
Donato  and  Terentio,  and  let  the  prothonotaryship  alone,  and  if 
more  monev  be  needed  for  the  two,  it  shall  be  sent  by  way  of  Louvain 
on  sight  of  Your  Paternity's  letter  to  me,  to  whoever  has  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Bulls. 

"  Father  Fr.  Edward  Sherlock,  Superior  of  the  Discalced  Car- 
melites, told  me  that  Your  Paternity  gave  him  a  letter  for  me, 
which  he  left  in  Paris  :  I  never  expect  to  see  it,  because  the 
good  father  died  eight  days  ago.  God  keep  him  in  heaven !  My 
Lord  of  Louth,  who  was  in  Italy  some  four  years  ago,  is  also  dead, 
and  so  are  Richard  Wadding  and  Fr.  Martin's  father. 

"  I  wrote  your  Paternity  a  while  ago  touching  the  Archbishop  of 
Cashel,  who  shows  himself  very  little  our  friend,  notwithstanding 
the  obligations  that  he  has  to  us,  nay,  does  even  oppose  the  regulars 
without  distinction,  following  the  lead  in  all  respects  of  the  Bishop 
of  Ossory,  so  that  a  little  while  has  sufficed  to  make  him  odious  to 
many.  Your  Paternity  would  do  well  to  refresh  his  memory  as 
to  the  obligations  he  is  under  to  be  rather  the  patron  than  the 
adversary  of  the  religious  ;  otherwise  we  shall  treat  him  as  he 
deserves  with  a  single  eye  to  the  dignity  of  the  episcopal  office  and 
no  regard  whatever  to  a  person  so  unfit  to  bear  it.  Your  Paternity 
will  perceive  pretty  plainly  that  I  write  this  with  much  feeling, 
for  I  call  God  to  witness  that  in  all  my  fife  I  have  never  had  a  word 
of  controversy  with  him,  nor  the  least  occasion  of  personal  animosity 
against  him  ;  but  I  observe  that  all  the  regulars  complain  of  him. 
and  I  have  seen  his  letters  against  them,  and  I  mark  how  strangely 
distant  he  shows  himself  towards  them,  so  that  none  are  well  pleased 
with  him,  and  all  doubt  his  word. 

"  I  am  staying  at  Waterford,  partly  to  see  our  friars  on  shipboard, 
partly  because  it  is  on  my  way  to  Limerick,  where  our  chapter  is 
to  be  holden  on  the  16th  of  this  month.  God  order  all  for  His  holy 
service  !  I  will  take  the  first  opportunity  to  advise  Your  Paternity 
at  length  of  what  may  happen.  The  Province  is  most  earnestly 
desirous  that  the  Confraternity  of  the  Conception  may  be  extended 
to  the  rest  of  the  convents  according  to  Y'our  Paternity's  promise. 
Our  order  has  two  great  opponents  in  this  kingdom — to  wit,  Richard 
Connell  and  Robert  Barry,  both  vicars-general,  and  both  aspirants 
to  episcopal  office  ;  one  of  them  is  on  his  way  to  Rome  to  make 
interest;  whereof  it  is  well  Your  Paternity  be  apprised,  ut  caveatis 
ah  homine. 


13 

"  I  am  very  anxious  that  Your  Paternity  should  examine  with  care 
the  registers  of  the  Vatican  so  far  as  they  relate  to  Cardinal  Reginald 
Pole,  and  write  nie  word  if  you  find  that  he  was  appointed  legate 
a  latere  for  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland  as  he  was  for  that  of  England, 
and  also  send  me,  if  you  can,  a  translation  of  the  patent  or  brief 
issued  by  Pope  Julius  III.  investing  him  with  the  legatine  power, 
and  also  say  whether  he  was  confirmed  by  Paul  IV.  in  the  said  office, 
and  on  what  ground  he  was  afterwards  deprived  of  the  legatine 
power,  for  this  it  much  concerns  me  to  know  for  the  purpose  of  a 
tractate  that  I  have  in  hand,  as  well  as  the  reasons  that  authors 
have  assigned  for  his  deposition,  and  whether  he  had  ample  pontifical 
authority  for  the  suppression  of  the  Irish  monasteries,  whereby  the 
Orders  were  so  completely  dispossessed,  ut  jam  dicantur  regulares 
quicumque  nullum  tenere  jus  ad  sui  Ordinis  monasteria  in  Hibemia, 
See.  The  point  is  that  some  of  the  bishops  here  have  taken  action 
against  the  regulars  in  favour  of  the  King,  averring  that  all  the 
monasteries  are  now  but  his  temporalities  by  virtue  of  that  dis- 
pensation, and  that  neither  friar  nor  monk  has  any  longer  any  more 
right  or  claim  to  any  monastery  of  his  Order  in  this  country  than  if 
he  were  a  mere  secular  or  a  foreigner,  notwithstanding  he  be 
appointed  by  Apostolic  authority  or  canonically  elected  Abbot, 
Provincial,  or  Prior  of  such  monastery.  This  is  a  matter  that 
causes  much  stir  here,  and  w^hich,  I  think,  will  grate  on  His  Holiness's 
ear,  and  not  a  few  of  the  seculars,  finding  it  to  their  interest,  greatly 
approve  such  teaching,  and  as  it  is  countenanced  by  episcopal 
authority,  are  quieted  in  conscience.  The  dispensation  for  Ireland 
was  dated  on  the  nones  of  May  in  the  second  year  of  the  pontificate 
of  Paul  IV.  I  entreat  Your  Paternity  to  be  at  some  pains  in  this 
matter,  whereby  you  would  administer  relief  to  our  country  at  large, 
and  contribute  not  a  little  to  the  maintenance  of  the  authority  of 
His  Holiness  and  the  Apostolic  See,  which  daily  grants  monasteries 
in  Ireland,  some  in  titulum,  others  in  commendam ;  though  how  this 
may  be  done  none  can  say,  if  so  be  the  right  and  title  to  the  said 
monasteries  were  transferred  by  Apostolic  authority  to  the  King, 
their  possessors  for  the  time  being,  and  their  heirs.  It  is  a  matter 
to  consider  with  care,  for,  if  the  opinion  adverse  to  the  Holy  See  meet 
with  no  check,  it  will  cause  a  great  schism  in  the  realm,  which 
already  begins  to  take  root, 

"  The  seven  years  of  the  privileged  altar  of  Our  Lady  of  the  Con- 
ception of  our  Convent  here  will  expire  three  years  hence.  We 
would  have  Your  Paternity  procure  a  renewal  of  the  concession  for 
a  longer  term,  for  w^e  are  so  far  from  the  Curia  that,  if  God  had  not 
given  us  Your  Paternity  for  patron,  whom  may  He  preserve  for  many 
a  year,  we  should  be  left  orphans  without  any  to  comfort  us  in  these 
or  matters  of  greater  moment. 

'  The  Bishop  of  Ferns  is  arrived  at  Dublin,  but  I  have  not  yet  seen 
him  ;  our  Patrick  is  not  yet  arrived  ;  they  say  that  he  is  at  Bristol 
on  his  way  hither  :  God  have  him  in  good  keeping !  As  to  the 
state  of  the  country,  I  refer  you  to  the  full  account  Father  Fr, 
Patrick  will  be  able  to  give  you. 


u 

"  Should  any  be  sent  hence  after  the  chapter  to  study  in  your  holy 
house,  I  will  write  Your  Paternity  by  them.  Father  Fr.  Bernard 
Connoy  is  a  man  of  whom  much  is  hoped  in  this  country,  and  has  a 
remarkable  talent  for  the  pulpit.  He  is  a  good  son  of  Your  Paternity, 
whom  God  keep  as  I  desire. 

Postscript. — "As  to  what  Your  Paternity  wrote  me,  that  two  or 
three  grave  friars  should  be  sent  to  aid  you  in  the  government  of 
the  house,  I  will  do  my  best  in  regard  thereof  in  the  chapter,  and 
advise  Your  Paternity  of  the  result.  The  bearer  will  tell  you  how 
I  am  devoting  my  leisure  moments  to  turning  over  the  Register  of 
Armagh,  which  Senor  Jacobo  de  Turrecremata,  alias,  Ussher  has 
lent  me,  thence  to  extract  certain  matters  that  may  be  of  use  to 
Your  Paternity  for  your  Historia  Sacra  Hiberniae  ;  and  I  should  be 
glad  if  you  would  let  me  know  what  points  in  particular  you  would 
have  me  investigate,  for  I  will  spare  no  pains  to  serve  my  dear  Luke, 
to  the  end  that  by  all  ways  and  means  his  light  may  shine  before 
men,  seeing  that  God  has  given  me  a  frame  meet  to  endure  labour, 
especially  in  study,  which  never  fatigues  me.  I  have  two  volumes 
of  your  Annalsj^  and  long  to  see  the  third.  The  Father  Provincial, 
that  now  is,  has  compiled  a  treatise  on  the  convents  of  this  Province, 
which  I  will  send  Your  Paternity  after  the  chapter  ;  it  will  afford 
Your  Paternity  much  light  as  to  the  years  when  they  were  founded. 

"  A  thousand  remembrances  to  Father  Reader  Fr.  Antony,  and  the 
like  to  Father  Ponce  and  Master  Owen  Callanan.  They  tell  me  that 
Father  Fr.  Nicolas  Linch,  Provincial  of  the  Dominicans,  is  at  Rome  ; 
he  is  a  good  man,  but  no  friend  to  us.  Beware  of  him.  The  College 
of  Louvain  sends  to  all  our  chapters  a  discreet  man  who  has  a  vote 
both  active  and  passive  in  the  chapter  ;  it  would  be  well  if  in  future 
your  college  did  the  like.  Our  nuns,  that  were  at  Newport,  are 
arrived  at  Dublin,  and  propose  to  build  a  cloister  there.  What  the 
times  will  say  to  it  I  know  not.    Our  Lord  keep  Your  Paternity,  etc.  ! 

Further  Postscript. — "  Here  enclosed  I  send  you  the  last  proclama- 
tion issued  against  us  with  copies  of  the  two  letters  of  the  Viceroy 
and  Council — the  one  addressed  to  the  Council  in  England  asking 
for  authority  to  promulgate  the  edict,  the  other  addressed  to  the 
pseudobishops,  magistrates,  and  others  in  authority  commissioned 
to  enforce  the  edict."     Spanish  (ff.  78-80). 

1629,  August  15.  Madrid. — Florence  Conry,  Archbishop  of  Tuam, 
to  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland,  recommending  John 
de  Burgo  for  the  see  of  Clonfert.     Laiin  (f.  81). 

1629,  August  26.  Dublin, — Thomas  Barnewall,  [pseud.,  i.e., 
Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of  Dublin],  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] :  as  to  Patrick  Cahil  [See  Moran, 
Archbishops  of  Dublin,  p.  376].  (f.  83). 

1629,  August  28. — Thomas,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  other 
bishops  nominating  Owen  Callanan  their  procurator,  and  Luke 
Wadding  their  procurator-general  at  the  Roman  Curia.  Latin 
(f-  85). 

*  I.e.,  the  Annalea  Minor  urn, 


16 

1629,  September  7.— Hugh  O'Reilly,  Archbishop  Elect  of  Armagh  ; 
Thomas,  Archbishop  of  Dublin  ;  and  Eugene,  Bishop  Elect  of  Kil- 
more,  to  Pope  Urban  VIII. :  recommending  Bonaventura  Magennis 
for  the  see  of  Down  [See  Moran,  Archbishops  of  Dublin,  p.  345.] 
Latin  (f.  86). 

1629,  September  13.  Dublin. — Thomas  Barnewall,  [pseud.,  i.e., 
Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of  Dubhn],  to  Luke  Wadding 
[Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] :   on  Patrick  Cahil's  case  (f.  91). 

'^  1629,  October  10.  College  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Louvain. — 
Roche  de  Cruce,  Bishop  of  Kildare,  recommending  John  de  Burgo 
for  the  see  of  Clonfert.     Latin  (f.  93). 

[1629,  November]. — Letter  of  [Antonio  Barberini],  Cardinal  of 
St.  Onofrio,  to  James  Talbot,  Vicar-General  of  Kildare,  notifying 
the  appointment  of  the  Dominican  Roche  de  Cruce  to  the  see  of 
Kildare.     Italian  (f.  96). 

1629,  November  20.  Dublin. — Thomas  S[trange,  Guardian  of 
the  Order  of  St,  Francis,]  to  Lulce  Wadding,  [Guardian  of  St. 
Isidore's,  Rome]: — "I  sent  Your  Paternity  a  letter  by  Fr. 
Nicholas  Walsh  and  his  companion,  Fr.  Patrick  O'Connor,  and 
since  then  we  have  held  a  Provincial  Chapter  here.  What  passed 
therein  scarce  befits  me  to  say.  I  beg  that  Your  Paternity  will  apply 
for  detailed  information  as  to  those  matters  to  our  late  Provincial, 
Father  Fr.  Francis  Matthews,  Guardian  of  Louvain,  for  it  is  of  great 
importance  for  the  future,  and  still  more  for  the  present,  that  Your 
Paternity  be  apprised  of  what  passed  as  to  the  election,  which'was 
such  as  never  was  known  in  the  Order. 

"  Be  it  known  to  Your  Paternity  that  Father  Patrick,  Lord  Bishop 
of  Waterford,  showed  me  in  private  an  authentic  copy  of  his  BulL 
in  which  I  observed  a  clause  to  which  I  drew  his  lordship's  attention, 
and  which  I  refer  to  Your  Paternity  for  amendment,  if  need  be : 
it  is  that  where  mention  is  made  of  the  time  during  which  the  said 
see  has  been  vacant  there  occur  the  words  per  obitum  cujusdam 
Walshe  bonae  memoriae,  etc.  I  suppose  that  neither  Your  Paternity 
nor  his  lordship  were  acquainted  with  the  facts  touching  this  Walshe 
at  the  time  when  the  Bull  was  obtained,  and  therefore  I  have 
determined  to  apprise  Your  Paternity  that  this  Walshe  was  Patrick 
Walshe,*  a  Catholic  bishop  by  election  and  consecration,  a  man 
of  learning  and  of  great  repute  throughout  the  kingdom  for  his 
gifts  of  teaching  and  preaching,  insomuch  that  in  Parliament  all 
the  bishops  of  Ireland  spoke  ad  nutum  ejus,  and  stood  firm  while 
he  stood  firm,  and  when  he  fell,  all  fell  with  him,  save  only  the 
Bishop  of  Kildare.  Not  content  with  taking  the  oath  of  supremacy, 
he  married,  they  say,  and  had  sons — to  wit,  Nicholas  Walshe,  who 
was  pseudobishop  of  Ossory,  and  was  murdered  by  a  kearn,  and 
Abel  Walshe,  and  the  wife  of  our  Magheraghty,  Anna  Walshe,  so 
that  Your  Paternity  may  see  that  this  clause  in  the  Bull  stands  in 
need  of  correction,  for  that  Walshe  died  a  confirmed  heretic. 

*  Of.  Wood,  Athen,  Oron.  ii,  815 ;  and  Diet.  Nat,  Biog. :  "  Walsh,  Nicholas," 


16 

"  I  apprised  you  a  while  ago  of  the  esteem  in  which  you  and  your 
works  are  held  by  the  Primate  Ussher,  and  sent  you  a  note  of  his  in 
triplicate.  On  your  life  omit  not  to  send  me  an  answer  to  the  said 
note  in  English  or  Latin,  that  he  may  be  satisfied,  and  see  that  we 
are  not  playing  with  hira  ;  he  is  a  man  that  can  do  us  more  mischief 
than  all  else  in  the  kingdom,  for  which  cause  I  keep  up  a  good 
(exterior)  correspondence  with  him,  and  he  makes  much  of  me  and 
of  others  on  my  account.  He  has  a  famous  library  of  MSS.  ;  let 
me  know  whatever  you  would  have  me  search  out  in  the  said 
library,  for  he  allows  me  access  to  it. 

"  The  bearer,  Fr.  Thomas  Shelton,  a  native  of  Dublin,  received  the 
habit  from  me  ;  he  is  of  a  good  character  from  his  childhood,  and  as 
we  have  no  natives  of  Dublin  among  our  subjects,  I  requested  the 
Provincial  to  give  him  obedience  at  your  house,  and  I  pray  Your 
Paternity  to  admit  him,  for  I  expect  he  will  merit  your  esteem. 

"  Your  Paternity  would  do  well  to  write  to  their  lordships  of  Cashel 
and  Waterford  that  they  should  remember  that  they  were  themselves 
relityious,  for  I  hear  no  little  complaint  of  them  on  the  part  of  the 
regulars,  and  his  lordship  of  Dublin  gave  them  this  advice  :  he  is 
a  great  religious,  and  is  prouder  of  being  such  than  of  being  a  bishop. 
It  is  a  matter  of  importance  that  Your  Paternity  should  so  write 
to  them,  for  they  allow  themselves  to  be  entirely  governed  by  the 
Bishop  of  Ossory,  who  is  another  Richard  of  Armagh  in  his  opposition 
not  only  to  the  Mendicants  but  to  the  regulars  that  are  not  Mendi- 
cants. They  have  just  brought  hither  a  reprint  of  the  articles  and 
sermons  of  the  said  Richard  of  Armagh,  with  the  book  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Philippi,  so  that  all  the  reform  that  I  see  they 
propose  in  councils  is  not  the  propagation  of  the  faith,  but  the  ex- 
tinction of  the  regulars,  though  they  are  of  all  men  in  the  kingdom 
the  most  eminent  in  point  alike  of  life  and  of  doctrine. 

Postscript. — "  Let  not  Your  Paternity  be  so  indolent  with  your  pen 
as  hitherto  :  you  might  well  have  written  to  me  by  Fr.  Felix  Demsy, 
who  arrived  here  with  me  the  day  before  yesterday.  To  Fathers 
Hickey,  Martin,  Ponce,  and  Lea  my  greetings,  not  forgetting  my 
Father  Reader,  Fr.  Francisco  a  Santa  Maria.  It  is  the  siesta. 
Adieu:  in  haste."    Spanish  (ff.  97-8). 

1629,  November  22.  Waterford. — Patrick  Comerford,  Bishop  of 
"Waterford,  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : 
giving  a  deplorable  account  of  the  state  of  Ireland  (ff.  99-100). 

1629,  November  24. — The  Superiors  of  the  Regulars  in  Dubhn 
require  Paul  Harys,  English  priest,  and  Patrick  Cahil,  priest,  of 
the  diocese  of  Meath,  to  be  removed  from  the  city  and  diocese  of 
Dublin  for  divers  scandals.     Latin  (f.  101). 

1629,  November  29.  Madrid. — Hugh  Bourke  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome,]  announcing  the  death  on 
November  18  of  Florence  Conry,  Archbishop  of  Tuam.  Spanish 
(f.  103). 


17 

1629,  November  30.  Dublin. — Thomas  [Fleming],  Archbishop  of 
Dubhn  :  testifying  that  Florence  Miles,  of  the  Cistercian  Order, 
President  of  the  Monastery  of  St.  Mary,  near  Dublin,  is  fit  to  be 
appointed  coadjutor  to  the  Abbot  (Paul  Rogget)  of  the  said 
monastery  (f.  105). 

1630,  January  6.  Dublm. — J.  R.  Turner  to  Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  announcing  the  reopening 
of  the  oratory  in  Cook  St.  (f.  106). 

1629[-30],  January  4[-14].    Dubhn. to :— 


"  Father  :  in  my  former  letter  of  the  28th  or  29th  of  December  I  did 
seirtefie  you  of  the  prosiding  of  our  Maior  and  Lord  Archbishopp*  ; 
which  if  you  have  not  received,  the  manner  was  this,  viz.  : — The 
Maior,  accompened  with  the  Lord  Archbishop,  the  Recorder,  Mr. 
John",  and  Mr.  Kely,  aldermen,  with  the  Sherif,  Foster,  Capten 
Carey  and  his  sowlders  came  aboutt  alawen  of  the  clocke  in  to  the 
chepell,  [and]  the  dors  being  fast  brock  open  them ;  the  cheppell 
being  full,  and  they  redy  to  goe  to  mas  ;  one  tlier  comming  in  the 
pepeU  weare  in  aubproare  ;  with  that  the  Maior  had  the  pickterr 
pulled  down  and  the  Lord  Archbishop  pulled  down  the  pulpett ; 
the  sowlders  and  the  pepell  weare  by  the  heres  one  with  another, 
and  the  pickteres  were  all  brocken  and  defased,  and  they  toke 
within  five  sutts  of  vestments  and  one  chales.  There  was  two  of 
the  younge  friors  taken  and  putt  in  the  custody  of  Bently,  the 
Pursevant  (Edward  and  one  Barnewell),  and  they  were  reskued  by 
the  women.  Our  Maior  and  the  Bushoppe  coming  from  the  Friors' 
howse,  the  country  folke  and  some  other  children  and  sarvants 
pursued  them,  casting  stones  and  the  durt  of  the  kenel  after  them, 
and  pursued  until  they  were  forced  to  go  into  Sim.  Esmond  howse 
in  Skinner  Roe,  and  ther  staid  until  the  Justices  came  from  church. 
The  Justices  and  the  Counsel  satt,  and  send  presently  a  proclamation 
that  noe  mane,  nether  their  childern  nor  sarvant  should  goe  abrode 
or  stire  out  dores.  This  being  don  one  Saterday,  Sunday  they  said 
nothing  ;  Monday  morning  all  the  Catholicke  aldermen  weare  sent 
for  to  the  Counsell  TabeU,  and  ther  examined  by  poll,  wherof  I  was 
the  second  man  examined,  which  I  will  forbear  to  writt  of,  being 
too  long  to  relatt.  But  after  we  weare  examined  each  of  us  was 
confined  in  a  secret  place  apart.  My  brother  James,  Mr.  Torner, 
Mr.  Edward,  and  Robert  Arthur,  and  Mr.  Russell  of  Lecale  were 
committed  to  the  Castell ;   Mr.  Walter  Usher  and  myself  leaft  free. 

''  Tuesday  following,  Mr.  Gooding,  Mr.  Mapas,  and  Mr.  Steaphens 
were  examined,  and  Mr.  Gooding  committed  to  the  Marshallsie, 
Mr.  Steaphens  to  the  Castle,  and  Mr.  Mapas  to  Sir  Tadie  Dufi's 
howse  in  regard  of  his  sicloiess.  Wensday,  the  widow  Nugent  in 
Wine  Tavern  Stritt  was  committed  with  many  others  ;  and  all  the 
Constables  of  Cook  Stritt,  Corne  Market,  and  High  Stritt  comitt ; 
and  they  are  all  at  this  present  in  prison.  You  desire  to  knowe 
whither  this  act  was  by  derection  out  of  England  :  noe,  it  was  by 
direction  at  Counsell  Table  here  ;  and  as  we  conjecture,  it  was  done 

*  I.e.,  the  Protestant  Archbishop,  Dr.  Launcelot  Bulkeley. 
4f  B 


18 

of  purpose  to  draw  the  sowlders  on  the  City  ;  for  we  Btod  out  that 
we  wolde  not  give  the  sowlder  lodging  or  fire  and  candel-light,  and 
now  we  have  2  companies  both  forssessed  on  us,  wherof  we  are 
constrained  paie  in  money  110^.  sterling  for  this  3  months  past. 
We  weare  one  sending  of  an  adgent  for  England,  and  had  provided 
2001.  sterling  for  this,  and  he  was  to  goe  awaie  the  Monday  before 
Christemes,  and  the  Justices  hering  therof  had  sent  for  the  Maior, 
and  after  communication  with  the  Justices  our  Maior  would  suffer 
noe  adgent  to  goe,  so  as  after  we  had  mad  our  instrucktion  and 
fitted  all  things  with  consent  of  the  Maior,  Recorder,  all  the  Alder- 
men, and  Comons,  we  were  dashed  ;  so  as  you  may  perceave,  it  was 
a  plott  to  dash  our  agent,  and  to  draw  the  sowlders  on  us.  Father 
Baly  and  the  friers  hath  prefered  a  petition  to  the  Lords  Justices 
and  Councell  declaring  their  inocency,  and  that  the  Mayer  hath  not 
done  as  he  ought  to  have  done,  and  doth  desire  that  he  might  be 
sent  for  to  dischardge  him  sealfe  and  the  cittie ;  and  this  day  is 
expected  he  shall  be  sent  for,  or  answer  on  this  petition, 

"  For  all  the  religious  howse[s]  in  Dublin  ther  is  nothing  done  to 
them,  but  the  religious  men  are  dispersed  in  the  cittie,  and  nothing 
said  or  done  to  their  howses.  You  may  do  well  to  be  on  your  garde 
for  your  howse  ;  but  I  assure  you,  for  anything  I  cane  here  ther  is 
noe  derection  out  of  England  for  what  is  done  unto  us  at  Dublin. 
Sir  Georg  Hamelton  is  restrained  here  in  Dublin,  and  cannot  goe 
to  his  lady,  and  they  give  out  that  it  is  by  a  letter  written  by  the 
Bishop  of  Derry,*  showing  that  he  is  the  only  man  that  relieves  the 
Skochmen  that  are  Catholicks  that  cam  out  of  Scotland,  being 
banished  ther,  and  that  all  his  quarter  of  the  country  are  Catholics, 
and  that  the  Bishop  hath  no  power  over  them. 

"I  receaved  the  U.  12s.,  and  I  will  perform  the  contenes  of  your 
letter.  I  do  give  you  many  thanks  for  your  care  of  me  and  my 
pepell.  I  pray  God  send  them  well  home.  I  did  rather  expect 
them  from  Bordeaux  this  last  Christmas  than  to  have  herd  of  ther 
being  in  Famogf  so  long  (God  be  blessed  for  all !)  Richard  Sed- 
grave,  who  was  in  England — I  mene  my  neighbour's  husband,  was 
diowned  at  Bumaris  in  Wales  ;  the  sutt  is  ended  and  the  pore 
woman  undone.  And  this  being  all  at  present,  with  my  love  to 
your  sealfe,  Father  James,  Sir  Nicklas,  and  all  the  rest  of  your 
pepeU  "  (ff.  26-27). 

1630,  February. — Nicholas  Laffan,  [pseud.,  i.e.,  David  Roth, 
Bishop  of  Ossory],  to  "Right  Honble  my  very  good  Lord  "  :  letter 
of  friendly  admonition  ;  also  answer  to  the  same.    Copies  (ff.  108-9). 

1630,  February  7.  Dublin.— J.  R.  Turner  to  Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  chiefly  concerning  the 
recent  marriage  of  Viscount  Mountgarret's  eldest  son  (f.  110). 

1630,  February  10.  Madrid. — O'SuUevan  Beara,  Conde  de  Birave 
[Earl  of  Bearhaven]  to  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland  : 
recommending  Ricardo  Goldeo  [Richard  Gould]  of  the  Order  of 
the  Most  Holy  Trinity,  for  the  vacant  archiepiscopal  see  of  Tuam. 
Spanish  (L  112). 

*  The  Protestant  Bishop,  Dr.  Downham.  f  Famagh,  Co.  Kilkenny, 


19 


1630,  February  10.    Madrid.— El  Conde  de  Umaresq  (?)  to 


complimentary  letter  to  a  dignitary  of  the  Church  giving  intelligence 
of  the  recent  departure  of  the  Queen  of  Hungary*  from  Zaragoza. 
Spanish  (f.  114). 

1629[-30],  February  9  [-19].— Irish  Bishops  to  the  Propaganda  : 
advising  an  augmentation  of  the  episcopate.     Latin  (f.  142). 

1630,  February  21. — A  few  paragraphs  on  the  Immaculate  Con- 
ception.    Latin  (f.  116). 

1629[-30],  February  24  [-March  6].  High  St.,  Waterford.— William 
Browne,  [pseud.,  i.e.,  Patrick  Comerford,  Bishop  of  Waterford], 
to  Luke  Wadding,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  At  last 
in  return  for  so  many  of  mine  I  have  received  a  letter  from  Your 
Paternity,  dated  September  2  ;  nor  could  I  refrain  from  kissing 
your  signature  a  thousand  times,  being  gladdened  no  less  to  learn 
that  you  are  still  alive  and  well  than  I  had  been  saddened  by  the 
rumour  of  Your  Paternity's  death.  God  rest  in  Heaven  the  souls 
of  our  good  friends,  Owen  and  Matthew,  who,  having  quitted  the 
temptations  and  troubles  of  this  miserable  life,  are  gone  to  the 
eternal  peace  and  joy  in  which  abide  the  blessed.  Words  fail  me 
to  describe  what  I  felt  when  I  learned  their  deaths,  and  what  I  still 
feel,  and  shall  feel  as  long  as  I  live  ;  for  the  intimate  friendship 
and  unreserved  intercourse  that  were  between  us  may  not  soon  be 
forgotten. 

"  Dr.  O'Queely  has  paid  me  the  40^.  ;  and  but  that  I  have  Your 
Paternity's  commendation  of  him,  I  should  say  that  he  has  made 
but  a  poor  return  for  the  debt  he  owes  Your  Paternity  ;  nay,  though 
I  have  said  much,  I  might  say  more,  for  I  am  witness  of  all  that 
you  have  done  for  him.  He  took  counsel  of  me,  and  I  solicited  of 
the  prelates  of  Munster  a  new  postulation  for  him  when  we  were 
assembled  at  Limerick.  He  sent  word  to  Rome  directing  the  40^. 
that  I  was  sending  to  his  brother  to  be  given  to  you,  that  Your 
Paternity  might  therewith  defray  the  cost  of  the  Bulls,  and  I  think 
he  will  send  more  money,  should  he  see  occasion.  I  sent  him  word 
that  he  would  do  well  to  procure  a  new  postulation  by  the  nobility 
of  the  diocese,  and  I  trust  he  will  soon  gain  them  all.  This  great 
rhodomontado  Guzman  swaggers  for  his  very  life  ;  he  should  lay 
to  heart  that  maxim  of  the  sage,  Nosce  te  ipsum  ;  and  if  he  do  not. 
Your  Paternity  should  see  to  it  that  others  know  him,  so  that  we 
be  rid  of  him  once  and  for  all.  I  exult  not  a  little  to  hear  of  the 
favours  done  Your  Paternity  by  His  Holiness,  wherein  he  shows  him- 
self His  Hohness  indeed  in  that  he  knows  how  to  honour  so  true  a 
son  as  Your  Paternity ;  foul  fall  him  that  would  be  envious  to  see 
you  held  in  such  esteem.  I  pity  you  when  I  bethink  me  of  you, 
now  in  the  Congregation  of  the  Breviary  (for  your  life  do  your 
endeavour  that  at  least  a  semidouble  be  accorded  St.  Patrick  in 
the  new  Breviary ;    we  are  not  much  concerned  about  the  second 

*  I.e.,  the  Infanta  Maria  Anna,  betrothed  to  the  King  of  Hungary.  She  travelled 
to  Austria  in  a  very  leisurely  manner,  spending  several  months  in  Italy ;  and  the 
nuptials  were  not  solemnised  imtil  the  following  year. 


20 

Patrick,  of  Salamanca  ;  for  if  the  Pope  knows  his  brother's  par- 
tiality, that  will  plead  for  him),  now  in  the  Inquisition,  now  in  the 
Congregation  of  the  Index,  now  writing  your  Chronicle,  now  your 
Lives  of  the  Pontiffs  and  Cardinals,  now  disputing  with  your 
brothers,  the  Capuchins  (I  would  fain  know  if  Fr.  Miguel  still  stands 
the  strain),  now  with  your  collegians.  0  invincible  Briareus ! 
0  hundred-handed  hero !  WiU  not  your  brother,  St,  Antony,  lend 
you  the  grace  of  being  in  several  places  at  once  ?  In  which  case 
let  me  know  by  Father  Fr.  John  Ponce  if  the  work  of  one  place  is 
felt  by  you  none  the  less  that  you  are  also  in  another,  for  should 
he  answer  in  the  afl&rmative,  we  should  think  twice  before  craving 
such  a  grace  as  was  conferred  on  St.  Antony. 

"I  will  not  weary  Your  Paternity  with  the  tidings  of  the  persecution 
begun  at  Dublin  and  in  the  Oratory  of  your  Order  on  St.  Stephen's 
Day,  for  the  fathers  of  your  Order  will  know  how  to  describe  it  in 
black  and  white  ;    we  are  not  yet  safe,  for  they  threaten  us  with 
more  violence  ;  to  avert  which  the  bishops  have  sent  Thomas  White 
to  London  as  their  agent,  and  the  regular  clergy  are  sending  thither 
Father  Fr.  Stranjb.     The  condition  of  this  realm  is  more  deplorable 
than  I  have  ever  known  it.     What  with  the  insolence  of  the  soldiery, 
the  dearth  which  has  lasted  two  years,  the  evil  quahty  of  the  beer 
in  most  parts  of  Ireland,  the  prevalence  of  spotted  fever,  small-pox, 
and  catarrh,  the  lack  of  money  and  trade  by  reason  of  the  wars  of 
the  last  few  years,  I  verily  beheve  that  the  third  part  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  kingdom  lives  by  alms  ;  there  is  nought  but  waihng 
and  complaining  and  lamenting  to  be  heard  day  and  night.     Never 
did  I  think  to  see  the  like  in  this  land.     Our  sins  must  be  great  that 
God  chastises  us  more  than  other  nations  ;    and  amid  all  these 
miseries  our  peasants  are  the  laziest  and  the  most  insolent  in  the 
world.     Happy  ye  that  are  spared  the  sight  of  these  woes  and 
calamities !     The  Bishop  of  Ferns  is  very  irritable,  and  I  do  not 
wonder  ;  and  by  the  Cross  I  had  rather  be  in  your  company  than  be 
Primate  of  Ireland  amid  aU  the  said  miseries.     .     .     .     et  proximi 
mei  qui  dulces  meos  capiebant  cibos  in  domo  Dei  did  all  that  they 
might  to  cause  me  trouble  and  vexation  of  spirit,  and  those  in  whom 
I  had  set  my  hopes  of  a  good  understanding  were  the  most  hostile 
to  me  ;    but  when  their  conscience  disquieted  them,  and  they  felt 
that  they  had  done  me  wrong,  they  came  and  sought  a  reconciliation 
with  me.     That  pretended  friar,  Edmund  Everard,  restored  the 
chalice  and  paten  to  my  clergy,  and  asked  pardon  of  me  ;   nor  do 
I  think  he  will  ever  again  usurp  jurisdiction  in  my  diocese.     Father 
Fr.  John  Maddan  has  recalled  his  monk  from  the  Abbey  of  Mothell, 
and  promised  me  to  exercise  no  jurisdiction  in  that  abbey ;    and 
Father  Fr.  Thomas  Strange  has  begged  my  pardon,  and  promised 
me  a  good  understanding  on  the  part  of  himself  and  his  brethren, 
and  that  they  will  err  no  more  by  speaking  evil  of  me.     WeU  know 
I  that  inimicus  homo  super seminavit  among  us,  thereby  to  disturb 
the  common  good  ;  but  with  St.  Paul  vicimus  in  bono  malum,  and  1 
hope  we  shall  proceed  better  and  better  daily.     There  hath  been, 
perhaps,  a  little  envy  and  jealousy  among  us ;   but  time  wears  all 
things,  and  patientia  vincit  omnia ;  for  my  part,  loving  cousin,  I  live 
more  like  a  prisoner  than  a  free  man,  any  little  getting  that  is  among 


21 

us  they  have  it ;  and  I  am  reputed  a  potent  and  rich  man,  propter 
jus  ad  rem,  alas  !  7ion  propter  jus  in  re,  and  through  this  vain  opinion 
imprinted  in  the  brains  of  lewd  men,  I  am  neglected  ;  sed  mallem 
me  divitem  esse  quam  Jiaberi  ;  and  perhaps  this  opinion  was  divulged 
by  some  of  my  back  friends ;  and  I  protest  to  you  that  unless  I 
could  get  a  bed  and  my  ...  in  my  poor  brother  Philip's 
house,  I  know  not  where  to  blow  in  my  nose.  If  we  get  peace  with 
Spain,  I  hope  we  shall  have  a  better  world  and  more  plenty. 

"  The  bishops  and  vicar-generals  of  Munster  and  Leinster  agreed 
to  send  an  agent  to  Rome,  and  they  choosed  our  old  schoolfellow 
Michael  Cant  well,  alias,  Miguel  de  Morales  :  he  is  ex- Jesuit.  I 
believe  he  will  not  depart  until  next  mid-summer.  I  think  you  will 
like  of  him,  for  he  is  a  man  of  good  parts  and  gentle  carriage. 
Caselensis  here  this  Lent  :   he  is  well. 

"  To  the  Father  Regent  my  most  respectful  salutations,  with  news 
of  the  '  definidor,'  Father  Maurice  Conald,  brother  of  Richard 
Conald,  and  that  they  have  sent  the  agreements  for  two  .  .  . 
To  the  Father  Assistant  an  Indian  shipload  of  my  compliments ; 
to  Fathers  Fr.  Antony,  Fr.  Martin,  Fr.  John  Ponce,  and  the  rest  of 
that  their  happy  colonic  of  the  most  illustrious  College  of  St.  Isidore 
.  .  .  .  and  the  rest  of  our  loving  friends  hearty  commendations. 
I  writ  already  to  the  Cardinals  Ludovisi  and  Bentivoglio,  to  Fagnano 
and  Ingoli ;  and  when  I  am  more  at  leisure  I  will  write  to  them 
the  new  occurrents  in  this  kingdom ;  for  in  our  last  meeting  at 
Limerick  I  was  appointed  to  take  this  care  in  the  name  of  the  whole 
Province  of  Munster.  I  wrote  to  you  to  procure  for  my  cousin, 
Father  Nicholas  Comerford,  who  is  now  chanter  of  Waterford,  the 
deanery  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Waterford  and  the  priorate  of 
St.  John's  Abbey,  which  both  Fr.  Laurence  Lea  had  ;  order  was  sent 
to  Sen  ...  to  send  you  money  for  the  Bulls,  or  rather  one 
Bull,  wherein  both  may  be  inserted,  as  Laurence  Lea  had  them. 
If  you  have  not  received  the  moneys,  I  cannot  press  you  much  to 
seek  for  these  things  ;  howbeit  I  might  assure  you  of  the  payment 
forthwith,  if  you  did  obtain  the  same  two  benefices  for  my  cousin, 
Father  Nicholas  Comerford.  Befriend,  I  pray  you,  Father  Morish 
Connell  of  mine  Order,  who  is  gone  thither  to  the  general  chapter, 
and  help  him  to  get  me  the  vicarage-general  of  all  St.  Augustine's 
monasteries  of  the  Order  of  Canon  Regulars  in  Ireland,  as  I  had 
it  afore,  and  that  for  the  space  of  ten  years,  if  it  may  be  possible, 

"  Thus,  sweet  cousin,  committmg  you  to  the  tuition  of  Almighty 
God,  beseeching  Him  to  lend  you  long,  healthy  and  prosperous  life. 
And  doe  not  forget  me  in  your  holy  sacrifices,  for  surely  I  do  not 
forget  you  ;  command  me  confidently  in  your  service,  and  acquaint 
me  what  way,  and  by  whom  I  shall  have  securest  correspondence 
with  you ;  and  when  you  have  any  secrecy,  use  the  figures  I  left 
to  you.  When  you  write  to  Naples,  recommend  me  to  my  Lord 
Prior  and  to  John  Lombard,  who  is  here  much  longed  for  by  his 
poor  wife.  I  hear  say  that  your  nephew,  Jasper  White,  is  gone  to 
seek  upon  you  :  God  speed  him  well !  Even  now  I  hear  that 
Florentius  Tuamensis  is  dead  :  God  rest  his  soul  in  Heaven  !  Here 
they  presently  reported  that  Nicholas  Linch,  the  Provincial  of  the 


22 

Dominicans,  should  be  his  successor  ;   that  which  should  be  will  be 
bruited. 

"  T  am  so  weary  of  this  place  that  I  would  I  were  fellow-porter  with 
Fr.  Michel  to  learn  to  make  bottles,  or  with  Fr.  John  in  the  garden, 
and  to  go  out  of  Porta  Pinciana  with  Monsignor :  entreat  the 
Santico  to  tell  you  when  it  shall  please  God  to  disburden  this  poor 
kingdom  of  the  heavy  yoke  and  oppression  under  which  it  lies  so 
many  years.     Iterum  vale.'''    Spanish  and  English  (if.  44-45). 

1630,  March  10.  Dundalk.— Peter  TaafEe  to  Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  as  to  the  qualifications 
for  the  episcopate  of  Francis  McDowell  proposed  for  either  the  see 
of  Clogher  or  that  of  Down  (f.  118). 

1630,  March  25.  Galway. — Boetius  Egan,  Bishop  of  Elphin,  and 
the  Vicars- General  oi  the  Province  of  Connaught,  praying  that  none 
but  such  as  are  well  acquainted  with  Connaught  and  its  people  may 
be  appointed  to  the  archbishopric  of  Tuam  and  other  high  ecclesias- 
tical ofl&ce  in  the  Province.     Latin  (f.  119). 

[1630  ?]. — Bonaventura  Magennis  postulated  for  the  see  of  Down 
and  Malachy  O'Queely  for  the  metropolitan  see  of  Tuam.  Latin 
(f.  121). 

1630,  April  9.  k5e^dlle.— The  Alumni  of  the  Irish  College  of  Seville 
to  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland,  praying  him  to  use  his 
influence  with  the  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  that  Gaspar  de 
Escovar  may  be  appointed  head  of  the  College.     Latin  (f.  123). 

1630,  April  10.    Cork. — Owen  Field  to  :  The  persecution 

begun  in  Dublin  on  St.  Stephen's  Day  grows  in  extent  and  degree. 
Latin  (f.  125). 

1630,  April  10.  Cork.— The  same  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F., 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  concerning  the  imputations  against 
the  regulars  made  by  William  Terry,  Bishop  of  Cork.     Latin  (f.  126). 

1630,  April  28. — Valentine  Brown,  [Provincial  of  the  Friars 
Minors],  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : 
describing  the  persecution,  such  as  was  not  known  since  the  first 
suppression  of  the  Catholic  religion  in  the  kingdom.     Latin  (f.  129). 

1630,  May  5.  Madrid.— The  Marquis  of  Mayo  :  deploring  John 
Bourke's  lack  of  advancement.     Spanish  (f.  131). 

1630,  May  10.  London.— Thomas  S[trange,  Guardian  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Francis,]  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of 
St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :— "  By  way  of  Louvain  I  wrote  to  Your 
Paternity  on  the  second  of  last  month  advising  you  how  ill  our 
affairs  go  in  Ireland,  for  which  cause  Thomas  White,  Vicar-General 
of  the  Archbishopric  of  Dublin,  and  I  were  sent  to  this  Court  to 
obtain,  if  possible,  relief,  and  have  tried  always  to  get  ashore  dry- 
shod,  but,  nevertheless,  find  ourselves  in  the  same  peril  of  drowning 
as  when  we  arrived,  unless  God  in  His  infinite  mercy,  and  by  the 
mediation  of  those  that  can  and  should  offer  it,  give  us  succour. 


23 

We  have  presented  a  memorial  to  the  Queen,  praying  her  to  place 
it  in  the  King's  hands,  and  therewith  certain  reasons  and  motives 
that  should  suffice  to  induce  him  to  grant  freedom  of  conscience  to 
his  subjects  in  Ireland.  But  it  has  had  no  effect  so  far,  nor  have  we 
the  least  hope  of  any  by  such  means.  The  French  Ambassador, 
and  also  the  Spanish  Ambassador,  Don  Carlos  Coloma,  have  been 
sounded  on  the  matter,  and  both  answer  that  they  have  no 
authority  from  their  masters  to  treat  of  anything  of  the  kind. 
The  ecclesiastics  here,  as  well  seculars  as  regulars,  give  us  no 
countenance,  and  show  us  no  favour,  being  such  as  love  not  our 
race  and  nation,  in  such  sort  that  our  sole  reliance  is  on  the  mercy 
of  God  and  the  Holy  See,  for  whose  sake  we  daily  endure  fresh 
travail.  Other  means  to  bring  our  hopes  to  safe  harbourage  we 
find  none,  unless  by  henceforth  treating  both  here  and  in  Spain  for 
a  peace  between  the  two  Kings,  to  which  end  there  are  ambassadors 
in  both  courts,  and  the  treaties  are  all  but  made  (so  we  understand), 
and  will  be  published  shortly,  but  some  of  the  articles  stipulated 
on  either  side  are  still  under  discussion  ;  it  would,  therefore,  be  well 
and  of  great  importance  that  His  HoHness  should  write  to  the  King 
of  Spain,  praying  him  to  demand  of  our  King  the  following  article  ; 
to  wit,  that  his  Catholic  subjects  in  Ireland,  England,  and  Scotland 
may  enjoy  the  same  liberty  of  conscience  as  the  heretics  or 
Protestants  enjoy  in  France  ;  and  if  it  seem  a  difficult  matter 
to  demand  this  for  the  three  kingdoms,  let  him  pray  that  it  be 
granted  at  least  for  Ireland  ;  seeing  that  there  are  reasons  not  a  few 
in  favour  of  Ireland  rather  than  of  the  other  kingdoms,  inasmuch 
as  the  most  part  of  us  were  always  Catholics,  and  not  all  the  blood 
of  the  martjrrs  shed  in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  nor  all  the 
edicts  made  in  the  time  of  King  James  and  the  King  that  now  is 
against  the  Catholic  faith,  besides  the  loss  of  so  much  property, 
both  goods  and  lands,  by  Catholic  gentlemen,  have  availed  to  change 
our  religion,  while  as  subjects  we  have  ever  been  loyal  to  the  Crown 
of  England.  It  will  be,  I  say,  of  great  importance  that  His  Holiness 
write  to  His  Catholic  Majesty  to  treat  thus  with  the  English  am- 
bassador, and  instruct  his  ambassador,  Don  Carlos,  to  insist  strongly 
upon  this  point  and  article,  and  that  Your  Paternity  be  instant  with 
His  Holiness  and  with  the  Cardinals,  and  in  particular  with  the 
Congregation  De  Propaganda  Fide,  that  they  be  instant  with  His 
HoHness,  and  that  Your  Paternity  write  to  Cardinal  Tre  .  .  . 
to  the  same  effect ;  for  if  no  present  remedy  for  the  evil  be  found,  we 
shall  be  utterly  ruined.  I  spoke  with  much  earnestness  and  efficacy 
to  Don  Carlos,  and  his  excellency  offered  to  do  all  that  was  possible 
on  his  part  consistently  with  the  tenor  of  his  master's  instructions. 
Wherefore  let  not  Your  Paternity,  whose  luminous  writings  do  daily 
honour  to  the  Church  and  religion,  let  slip  this  opportunity,  which . 
once  lost,  can  never  be  recovered.  Experience  has  taught  us  that 
after  every  treaty  of  peace  with  Spain  we  have  but  seen  the 
Catholics  of  Ireland  more  persecuted  with  new  edicts  and  so  forth, 
as  we  remarked  when  peace  was  first  established  between  PhiHp  III. 
and  James  (Kings  of  Spain  and  England),  and  afterwards  when  the 
truces  between  Spain  and  Holland  were  made,  and  again  when  the 
Prince  of  England  that  now  reigns  was  in  Spain,  and  his  marriage 


24 

was  (as  generally  believed)  arranged  with  the  Infanta  of  Spain ; 
and  last  of  all,  now  that  this  treaty  of  peace  is  afoot,  which  will 
certainly  be  greatly  to  the  disadvantage  of  us  Catholics  and  the 
Church  of  God,  if  His  Holiness,  as  her  head  and  pastor,  take  not 
thought  for  his  flock.  And  in  regard  of  this  matter,  v;hich  does  so 
concern  God,  argue,  beseech,  chide  with  all  patience  and  doctrine  ; 
for  God  has  placed  you  in  a  position  where  you  can  and  ought 
so  to  do,  to  the  end  that  God  and  the  world  may  know  that  Your 
Paternity  and  all  of  us  have  done  all  that  is  possible  on  our  part. 
The  next  courier  wiU  bring  you  a  summary  of  the  Historical  Relation 
of  that  which  happened  after  the  last  edict,  notwithstanding  I  have 
written  it  beforehand  in  brief,  by  way  of  Louvain.  Thomas  White, 
brother  of  Nicholas  White,  sends  greetings  to  Your  Paternity. 

'•'  Your  nephew,  Geoffrey  Baron,  is  here  studying  the  laws  ;  he  will 
be  an  excellent  lawyer,  and  is  a  youth  of  great  promise  and  virtue, 
beloved  by  all,  and  in  character  very  like  his  mother,  who  is  in  glory, 
which  is  as  much  as  to  say  that  he  is  a  mass  of  goodness.  He  and  I 
live  together.  Write  to  me  through  the  channel  of  the  Spanish 
Embassy  in  the  same  packet  that  comes  for  Don  Carlos,  and  under 
cover  to  Nicolas  Shea,  his  excellency's  chaplain,  that  he  may  give 
me  the  letter. 

"  Here,  as  in  Ireland,  I  am  at  work  for  Your  Paternity's  Historia 
Sacra,  and  hope  to  send  you  much  good  material.  Tell  me  how 
it  goes  with  your  third  volume  and  the  Lives  of  the  Pontiffs  and 
Cardinals,  and  when  they  will  see  the  light.  AU  your  other  works 
are  here  except  De  Causa  Legationis  sive  de  Conceptione,  which  never 
came  for  sale  from  Louvain  ;  and  they  do  ill  not  to  send  it,  for 
many  copies  would  be  sold  here.  I  abound  not  much,  save  in 
prayers  to  our  Lord  that  He  preserve  Your  Paternity  for  many  a  year. 
To  Fathers  Antony,  Martin,  Ponce,  Thomas  Lea,  Dionisio  de  la 
Concepcion,  Patrick  Connor,  Nicolas  and  Patrick  Walshe  greetings, 
&c."     Spatiish  (f.  133). 

1630,  May  20.  [Louvain.] — Francis  Matthews,  [Guardian  of  St. 
Antony's,  Louvain],  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St. 
Isidore's,  Rome  :  as  to  the  charges  against  the  regulars.  Latin 
(f.  134). 

1630,  May  24.— Boetius  Egan,  Bishop  of  Elphin,  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  on  the  state  of  the  Church. 
Latin  (f.  135). 

1630,  May  26.  London. — Thomas  S[trange,  Guardian  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Francis,]  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of 
St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  Since  my  arrival  in  this  city  I  have 
written  twice  to  Your  Paternity  by  way  of  Louvain,  as  well  as  by 
the  channel  of  the  Spanish  Ambassador,  Don  Carlos  Coloma,  by 
which  channel  I  hope  to  receive  an  answer  under  cover  to  Nicolas 
Shea,  chaplain  to  Ins  excellency.  In  the  aforesaid  letters  I  gave 
Your  Paternity  account  of  the  great  persecution  that  our  people 
sufier,  and  how  that  which  is  wrought  by  the  heretics  is  no  more 
grievous  than  what  (shameful  to  say !)  the  regulars  suffer  at  the 
hands  of  the  bishops.     I  now  send  you  the  translation  of  an  edict 


25 

lately  published  against  them  by  a  vicar-general  in  his  diocese,  the 
said  vicar-general  being  a  man  notorious  for  his  excesses,  but  a  tool 
by  which  others  carry  out  designs  which  they  cloak,  being  in  truth 
no  less  inimical  to  the  regulars,  but  proceeding  with  more  caution  ; 
and  it  is  no  small  scandal  to  the  Holy  See  that  he  should  have  been 
continued  so  long  in  this  post,  though  the  manner  of  his  behaviour 
is  well  known  in  that  quarter.  Your  Paternity  has  too  much  good 
sense  to  be  persuaded  that  nought  of  this  is  true,  and  that  all  that 
the  fox  of  Kilkenny  writes  is  true  ;  seeing  that  on  the  contrary  he 
is  the  frimum  mobile  of  all  these  dissensions,  though  he  is  minded 
not  to  be  seen  at  work,  but  to  use  his  equals  and  inferiors  as  his 
tools  to  revive  the  doctrine  of  the  old  Armachan  against  the 
Mendicants,  and  Ms  own  against  the  monks,  for  every  one  of  the 
bishops  endeavours  rather  in  these  times  to  make  himself  master 
of  the  monasteries,  and  the  monks  and  their  lands  within  his  diocese, 
than  to  reform  the  people,  and  all  with  one  accord  have  formed 
their  factions  against  all  kinds  of  regulars,  who  alone  are  persecuted 
in  these  times  ;  and  God  send  they  have  no  hand  in  this  business, 
for  it  is  not  a  little  suspected.  It  is  meet  Your  Paternity  be  advised 
of  this,  for  perhaps  some  of  them  will  write  smooth  things  to  keep 
their  place  in  your  friendship,  and  have  the  means  to  deceive  you. 
Without  doubt  there  will  not  be  wanting  pretenders  to  the  arch- 
bishopric of  Tuam  ;  for  the  love  of  our  Lord  let  Your  Paternity 
have  a  care  that  it  be  not  given  save  to  one  that  shall  seem  to  you 
a  friend  to  the  religious,  that  the  faction  opposed  to  them  may 
gather  no  more  strength  ;  and  the  same  I  say  as  to  the  see  of 
Leighlin,  the  present  vicar-general  of  which  is  within  two  steps  of 
sinking  utterly  in  the  mire,  from  which  God  preserve  us.  I  am 
not  able  for  the  present  to  send  Your  Paternity  the  Relation  that  I 
promised  in  my  last :  I  shall  do  so  as  soon  as  I  can.  In  the  mean- 
time, I  pray  you,  forget  not  to  urge  forward  that  matter  of  which  I 
wrote  in  my  last,  which  is  the  common  interest  of  our  country, 
and  not  being  accomplished,  actum  est  de  nobis,  and  the  persecution 
will  grow  daily  more  and  more.  To  all  the  fathers  greeting.  Advise 
me  of  the  receipt  of  this  by  way  of  Louvain,  which  is  safe.  Your 
nephew,  Geoffrey,  wrote  you  in  my  last  packet.  He  sends  greetings 
to  Your  Paternity,  whom  God  preserve  for  many  a  year."  Spanish 
(f.  137). 

1630,  May  26.  Wexford.— J.  R.  Turner  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F., 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  I  have  sent  your  letter  of  Novem- 
ber, which  came  to  me  but  in  May,  to  our  friends  of  Waterford  and 
Cassil  together  with  such  letters  as  were  for  themselves,  for  sb  yow 
wished  I  should  do  ;  and  I  do  heartily  thank  yow  for  the  memory 
yow  do  liould  of  me,  and  the  commemoration  which  yow  make  in 
company  of  my  Lord  Cardinal  and  Protector  of  Ireland.  Yow  know 
but  to  much  of  our  troubles,  yet  adde  this  to  the  rest  of  your  know- 
ledge, that  our  adversaries  are  using  certaine  diligences  for  to  fill 
His  Majestie's  eares  that  Catholicke  churchmen  be  of  over  great 
charges  to  the  land,  and  therefore  they  procure  to  know  all  their 
names,  dwellings,  benefactors,  almes  or  stipend,  which  is  for  to 
make  a  great  noise  of  it  to  our  disadvantage.     In  the  last  circuit  of 


2fi 

the  Judges  of  Assizes,  one  of  the  gravest  amongst  them  was  heard 
saying  on  the  benche,  that  the  Catholicke  churchmen  did  collect 
above  two  hundred  thowsand  pound  by  the  year,  a  somme  yow  see 
which  the  King  with  all  his  forces  may  not  gather.  In  this  manner 
such  as  would  be  held  for  grave  men  are  contented  to  delude  our 
poore  laymen,  and  to  take  them  for  puppies  as  if  they  weare  not 
liable  to  discerne  the  untruth  of  such  forgeries  ;  wheras  in  deed  I 
thinck  he  should  have  rather  said  two  thowsand  pound,  then  two 
hundred  thowsand  ;  for  if  it  be  with  others  as  it  is  with  me,  the 
somme  of  2,000/.  shall  not  be  made  in  the  yeere  ;  for  God  is  my 
witness  since  my  coming  to  the  land  in  this  twelmonth  my  chardge 
is  not  worth  me  twenty  crownes,  and  yet  since  I  left  Paris  I  have 
spent  of  mine  owne  above  hundred  pound.  See  how  will  our 
adversaries  lode  us  with  two  hundred  thowsand  !  The  truth  is  that 
the  Catholicks  have  subject  to  complaine  of  the  Protestant  clergy 
by  means  of  their  extortions  in  that  their  officialities  or  Bishops' 
courts  be  more  chargeable  to  the  land  then  would' the  maintenance 
of  an  armie  be.  And  for  example  :  this  Bishopricke  is  nothing 
almost  worth  to  the  incumbent  in  domaines  or  lands,  for  they 
have  dissipated  all  almost ;  yet  the  jurisdiction,  I  meane  his  court, 
is  worth  him  a  great  matter. 

"  I  am  loth  to  say  what  a  worshipful  man  of  the  diocese  said  to 
me,  that  it  came  to  a  thowsand  pound,  what  he  profited  by  it  in  the 
extortions  on  poore  Catholicks  ;  and  notwithstanding  the  Catholick 
clergy  must  be  thought  them  (sic)  that  are  burdensome  to  the 
realme.  Hertofore  I  have  sent  to  yow  a  draght  for  a  petition  for 
to  gett  a  dispensation  if  it  may  be  in  matrimonio  rato,  non  consum- 
mato,  in  favorem  matrimonii  contracti  in  facie  ecclenae  et  prolis  sus- 
ceptae.  The  party  that  is  interessed  in  it  is,  as  yow  know,  of  our 
better  sort,  and  fearing  my  forsaid  letter  and  petition  had  miscarried, 
T  do  send  another  copy  of  it,  praing  yow  to  bestirre  yourself  to  the 
end  it  come  in  the  best  forme.  Has  Sig^  Pedro  de  Spinosa  gott  any 
mony  of  my  pension,  or  sent  it  from  Spaine.  I  pray  yow  remember 
it  to  him  to  the  end  we  may  have  some  thing  which  may  serve  for 
petty  chardges  in  such  graces  as  we  procure  from  the  Citty. 

"  One  Cantwel,  who  has  been  a  Jesuit  sometime,  was  choosen  by 
Waterford  and  Cassil  and  others  of  the  Province  to  go  serve  ther 
amongst  yow  for  the  common  cause,  and  I  have  signed  to  what 
they  did,  though  I  know  not  the  man,  nor  ever  yet  has  he  as  much 
as  written  to  me,  at  which  I  do  wounder  in  one  of  his  breeding, 
and  being  imploied  by  me  and  by  others  :  but  it  importeth  not  so 
that  he  do  well.  Commend  me  to  all  your  children,  and  always  to 
God  in  your  prayers  "  (f.  138). 

1630,  June  12.  Crucenaco  [Crossna  ?]. — Joseph  Bergayne,  Com- 
missary-General, to  Francis  Matthews  :  concerning  the  statutes  made 
at  the  last  Provincial  Chapter  for  the  College  of  St.  Antony.  Latin. 
Copy  (f.  145). 

1630,  June  26.  Limerick. — Malachy  O'Queely  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — "I  understood  by  yours  to 
Mr. Walsh,  of  Cassell,  Mr.  Comerfort,  and  the  letter  of  yours  to  meselfe, 


27 

dated  the  sixth  of  December,  what  paines  you  take  in  preventing  the 
stratagems  of  mv  adversaries,  who  doubtlesse  could  not  but  prevaile, 
weare  it  not  for  the  preventions  you  and  my  cousin  Anthony  used 
from  time  to  time.  If  I  weare  able  to  stand  you  or  yours  in  any 
steede,  I  knowe  ray  love  and  obligations.  The  informations  men- 
tioned in  your  letter  weare  dispatched  to  you  severall  waies  the  9th 
of  last  January,  and  in  March  we  receaved  letters  from  the  Nuntius 
of  France  signifieing  he  received  the  same.  Other  testimonies  from 
the  cleargie  and  nobilitie  we  sent  allsoe  by  one  Mr,  Morrisch  Connell 
of  the  Order  of  Mr.  Comerforte,  and  Bonaventura  Gorman  of  yours, 
who  went  directlie  thither.  If  my  brother  left  not  money  inough  to 
bring  the  matter  to  passe,  my  worthy  friend  Mr.  Messingham  will 
send  you  what  you  will  demand,  to  whom  I  sent  monies  lately  to 
that  end,  and  to  be  disposed  of  according  to  yours  and  Father 
Hicke's  directions.  I  leave  to  Mr.  Messingham's  relation  what  plots 
are  used  at  Paris  and  in  Ireland  by  the  honest  man  you  knowe  to 
doe  me  an  affront,  which  to  prevent  is  left  solie  to  your  accustomed 
cares  of  me  and  of  saving  my  reputation  ;  his  last  devise  was  to  give 
out  that  I  am  a  bastard,  as  was  written  to  me  from  Paris,  which 
was  a  malitious  invention  which  can  not  but  redound  to  his  owne 
confusion  when  the  testimonies  I  sent  of  this  point  wil  be  showed 
in  the  Cittie  and  at  Paris,  God  knoweth  I  was  brought  uppon  the 
stage  in  this  matter  unknowne  to  meselfe  by  Mr.  Florence  Conry — 
God  rest  his  soule  in  heaven  and  give  him  a  good  successor ! — but 
seeing  I  was  so  farre  ingaged  in  it,  and  others  doe  bragge  that  they 
^vill  displace  me  against  m)^ne  owne  and  my  friends  their  will, 
I  would  be  sorie  that  they  should  have  occasion  to  triumph  of  us, 
as  they  did  allreadie  before  the  time  my  faculties  from  His  Holiness 
were  oute,  and  I  pray  send  me  faculties  with  expedition.  I  beseech 
you  forward  Mr.  Grypy  his  bisines,  who  is  sincerely  your  friend 
and  yours'.  A  httle  difference  did  arise  betweene  yours  at  Thomond 
and  meselfe  of  the  one  side,  and  yours  at  Limerick  of  the  other  side, 
concerning  the  buriall  of  a  certaine  nobleman  interred  in  the  parish 
church,  and  four  nights  carried  thence  to  the  Countie  of  Limerick 
from  Thomond  only  to  get  the  limits  of  ours  for  themselves.  We 
complained  to  the  Provinciall,  and  got  a  redresse  in  your  chapter, 
wheare  they  were  bitterly  chaptered  and  a  sentence  was  given 
against  them  ;  nevertheless  we  did  not  remove  the  corpse,  and  yet 
they  weare  so  passionate  that  they  swore  they  would  informe 
against  me  for  maintayning  mine  owne  and  the  right  of  their 
brethren  in  their  owne  chapter  onely.  I  wrote  at  large  of  this  by 
the  said  Bonaventura  Gorman  to  my  cousin  Anthony,  and  nowe 
my  request  is  that  you  beheve  not  any  such  suggestion,  wherein  I  am 
certaine  you  are  fullie  satisfied  by  Mr.  Elphinensis  and  Mr.  Browne 
their  letters,  and  I  confidentlie  perswade  meselfe  my  said  friends 
of  Limerick  wrote  nothing  againste  me,  although  they  threatneth 
they  should,  and  that  Mr.  Francis  Mathew  should  take  their  parte, 
which  I  knowe  you  would  not  at  any  hand.  We  are  not  much 
troubled  in  matters  of  religion ;  the  last  stornie  is  allmost  past ; 
I  feare  me  nothing  will  undoe  us  but  our  owne  altercations  and 
want  of  unanimitie  and  charitable  correspondence  amongst  our- 
selves.    I  rest  prayeng  God  to  keepe  you  both  in  health  to  His 


28 

owne  glorie,  the  good  of  this  poore  countrie,  and  the  consolation  of 
your  friends. 

Postscript. — "  I  remember  my  love  and  service  to  Mr.  Magnesias. 
I  pray  effectuate  what  I  wrote  by  Bonaventura  Gorman  about  my 
cousen  Anthony.  I  feare  much  that  what  report  I  heard  of  Mr, 
Daniell  McThomas  his  death  is  true  "  (f.  139). 

1630,  June  30. — Thomas  Turner,  [pseud.,  i.e.,  John  Roche,  Bishop 
of  Ferns]  :  remarks  on  a  pamphlet  under  the  name  of  Nicholas 
Smith  deaUng  with  that  of  Dr.  Kellison  on  the  hierarchy  (f.  141). 

1630,  June  30. — The  same  to  Dr.  Lovell  on  the  same  matter 
(f.  147). 

1630,  July  12.  Crucenaco  [Crossna  ?]. — ^Joseph  Bergayne,  Com- 
missary-General, to  Robert  Chamberlain  :  concerning  the  statutes 
made  at  the  last  Provincial  Chapter  for  the  College  of  St.  Antony. 
Latin.    Copy  (f.  146). 

1630,  July  13.  [Louvain]. — ^Francis  Matthews,  [Guardian  of 
St.  Antony's,  Louvain],  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F,,  Guardian  of 
St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  particular  complaint  of  Dermot  O'Sullevan 
More  against  the  preferment  of  Richard  Conald,  vicar-general  of 
Ardfert.     La^m  (f.  143).  'i^iib.;   >  .- :       J^    ' 

1630,  July  13. — David  [Roth],  Bishop  of  Ossory,  to  [Richard 
Smith],  Bishop  of  Chalcedon*  :  on  Kellison  and  his  critics  and  the  con- 
troversy between  the  Bishop  of  Chalcedon  and  the  regulars.  Original 
and  Copy  {ft.  144,  147). 

1630,  July  15.  Paris. — Thomas  Messingham  to  Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F. ,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  fearing  that  there  is  no 
hope  of  obtaining  from  King  Charles  indulgence  for  Irish  Catholics 
through  the  good  offices  of  his  queen  (f.  148). 

1630,  July  20.  Louvain. — Francis  Matthews,  [Guardian  of  St. 
Antony's,  Louvain],  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St. 
Isidore's,  Rome  :  warning  him  of  the  danger  to  be  apprehended 
from  the  advancement  to  the  episcopate  of  Richard  Conald  or 
Connell,  vicar-general  of  Ardfert.     Latin  (f.  150). 

1630,  July  29. — O'Donell,  Earl  of  Tyrconnell :  giving  notice  that 
a  woman  representing  herself  as  his  sister  was  going  about  defaming 
him  and  his  house.     Spanish  (f.  151). 

1630,  July  31. — Thomas  [Fleming],  Archbishop  of  Dublin: 
testifying  that  Florence  Miles,  President  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Mary, 
is  fit  for  the  office  of  coadjutor  to  the  Abbot  Paul  Rogget.  Latin 
(f.  152). 

1630,  August  1.  Louvain. — Francis  Matthews,  [Guardian  of  St. 
Antony's,  Louvain],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's, 
Rome  :  describes  the  increasing  bitterness  against  the  regulars. 
Latin  (f.  161). 

*  Vicar  Apostolic  for  England  and  Scotland. 


29 

1630,  August  1.  Dublin.— Thomas  Barnewall,  [pseud,  i.e.,  Thomas 
Fleming,  Archbishop  of  Dublin],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian 
of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] :  praying  him  to  send  him  testimonials  in 
favour  of  his  friend  Florence  Miles  (f.  166). 

1630,  August  3.  Waterford. — Thomas  S[trange,  Guardian  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Francis,]  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's, 
Rome  :   announcing  the  arrest  of  Owen  Field.     Spanish  (f.  153). 

1630,  August  7.  Limerick. — Richard  [Arthur],  Bishop  of  Limerick, 
to  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland  :  praying  that  by  reason 
of  his  age  and  infirmities  he  may  be  allowed  a  coadjutor.  Latin 
(f.  154). 

1630,  August  7.  Dublin. — Thomas  Barnewall,  [pseud.,  i.e.,  Thomas 

Fleming,  Archbishop  of  Dublin],  to  :    much  threatened  by 

Francis  Nugent  (f.  155). 

[1630,  August].— J.  C.  to  "  Francois  Mathieu,  soldat  en  Flandres  :  " 
containing  transcripts  of  letters  signed  John  Barnewall,  supposed 
to  import  some  diabolical  combination  (f.  157). 

1630,  August.  Brussels. — Hugh  Ward  to  Luke  Wadding, 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  on  matters  monastical.  Spanish 
(f.  158). 

1630,  August  10.  Louvain. — Francis  Matthews,  O.S.F.,  Guardian 
of  St.  Antony's,  Louvain,  to  the  same  :  private  matters  ;  only  bad 
news  from  England  and  Ireland.     Latin  (f.  161). 

1630,  August  16.  Louvain. — The  same  to  the  same  :  to  much  the 
same  effect.    Latin  (f.  162). 

1630,  August  21.  Dublin. — The  Heads  of  the  Regulars  of  Dublin 
in  support  of  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  against  his  calumniators. 
Latin  (f.  165). 

1630,  August  26.  Waterford. — William  Browne,  [pseud.,  i.e., 
Patrick  Comerford,  Bishop  of  Waterford],  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :   diocesan  affairs  (f.  163). 

1630,  August  31.  Galway. — Malachy  O'Queely,  Archbishop  Elect 
of  Tuam,  and  Boetius  Egan,  Bishop  of  Elphin :  recommending 
John  de  Burgo  for  the  see  of  Clonfert.     Latin  (f.  168). 

1630,  September  2.  Dublin. — Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of 
Dublin,  to  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland  :  concerning  a 
dispute  as  to  the  allocation  of  the  balance  of  4,000  crowns  left  by 
two  brothers  Plunket  for  the  education  of  poor  youths.  Lati7i 
(f.  170). 

1630,  September  4. — James  Fallon  to  Antony  Hickey  :  asking 
pardon  for  his  recent  opposition  to  the  regulars  (f.  172). 

1630,  September  4.— Francis  Matthews,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St. 
Antony's,  Louvain,  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's, 
Rome  :  the  confiscation  of  religious  houses  proceeds  apace  through- 


30 

out  Ireland ;    since  tlie  arrest  of  Owen  Field  others  have  been 
threatened.     Latin  (f.  173). 

1630,  September  11. — Memorial  on  the  dispute  between  the 
seculars  and  the  regulars.     Latin  (f.  174). 

1630,  September  24.  Louvain. — Francis  Matthews,  O.S.F., 
Guardian  of  St.  Antony's,  Louvain,  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F., 
[Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  on  the  machinations  of  Barne- 
wall  against  the  religious  of  Louvain.     Latin  and  English  (f.  178). 

1630,  September  28.  Louvain. — The  same  to  the  same  :  the  con- 
fiscation of  religious  houses  continues,  and  is  formented  by  Dr. 
Thomas  Roothe,  vicar-general  of  Ossory.     Latin  (f.  180). 

1630,  October  7.  Madrid.— O'Neill,  Earl  of  Tyrone,  to  Cardinal 
Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland  :  recommending  Francis  de  S.  Maria 
for  the  see  of  Killala.     Spanish  (f.  187). 

1630,  October  7.  [Louvain.] — Francis  Matthews,  [Guardian  of  St. 
Antony's,  Louvain],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's, 
Rome  :  enclosing  papers  relating  to  the  bequest  of  the  brothers 
Plunket  (cf.  p.  29,  supra.).  Nugent  is  abetting  Cahil  against  the 
Archbishop  of  Dublin,  who  has  grievously  offended  the  Bishop  of 
Ossory  by  overruUng  his  decision  in  a  matrimonial  cause.  Latin 
(f.  189). 

1630,  October  11.  Galway. — Thomas  [Walsh],  Archbishop  of 
Cashel :  certificate  of  the  consecration  of  Malachy  O'Queely  as  Arch- 
bishop of  Tuam,  in  a  private  chapel  at  Galway,  Oct.  10,  1630. 
Latin  (f.  181). 

1630,  October  12. — The  same  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of] 
St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  soliciting  on  the  part  of  the  Bishop  of  Kilmore 
Wadding's  interest  for  the  proposed  union  of  the  sees  of  Ardagh  and 
Kilmore  :    announcing  O'Queely's  consecration.     Spanish  (f.  183). 

1630,  October  13. — Malachy  O'Queely,  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  to 
the  same  :   to  the  same  effect  (f.  185). 

1630,  October  29.  Louvain. — Francis  Matthews,  [Guardian  of 
St.  Antony's,  Louvain],  to  the  same  :  enclosing  papers  relating  to 
the  persecution  of  the  regulars  (f.  190). 

1630,  November  1.  Rome. — M[orish]  Conell  to  William  Poore, 
[pseud.,  alias,  Browne,  i.e.,  Patrick  Comerford,  Bishop  of  Water- 
ford]  :  ■ —  '  Honorable  Lord,  my  commendations  remembered.  I 
wrote  full  often  to  Your  Lordship  and  to  F.  P  [once  ?]  of  such 
things  as  happened  me  in  my  journey  sence  I  left  Irland 
untell  I  came  to  Rome,  the  16  of  June  past,  after  having  made 
sundrie  quarentenas  in  France  and  Itahe  with  great  coasts  of  money 
and  delay  of  time.  After  my  arival  here  I  was  well  receaved  by  the 
Generall,  and  specialley  by  the  assistant  of  Ultramontana,  soone 
after  the  chapter  being  finished  wherein  Mgr.  Fr.  Hieron.  Rigolius 
Cornetane,  assistent  before  of  Italic,  was  elected  Generall  with  great 
contradiction  of  the  contrarie  side,  which  intended  to  choose  the 


31 

Procurator- Generall  Mgr.  Fr.  Laurentio  Empoli,  who  at  length  gave 
all  their  voices  to  the  said  assistant  to  be  Generall.     I  began  soone 
after  my  arival  with  my  affaires,  and  made  an  end  first  with  your 
cousin  Comerford's  businesse,  and  afterwards  with  the  vicariatt  of 
the  Chanoine  Regulars  for  five  years  for  Your  Lordship  :    howbeit 
with   great   diffcultie    and   contradictions   of    tow   Vicar-Generals, 
Fr.  Oliverus  de  Burgo  and  Terence  Coclan,  a  secular  priest,  and  alsoe 
of  Dom<^"'  Verusius,  agent  of  the  Bishop  Bonaventura  Magnesius  ; 
whose  contradictions  at  lenght  I   have  overcomed  with  the  helpe 
of  Fr.  Luke  Wadding,  which  shewed  hemselfe  verie  diligent  and 
favorable  in  this  businesse  ownley.     As  for  our  Order  I  have  obtained 
for  them  the  Abbey  of  Limerick  uppon  condition  that  I  gett  the 
consent  of  the  Generall  of  the  Chanoine  Regulars  of  Lateranense, 
without  whome  the  Pope  refused  at  the  Cardinal  Protectoris  instance 
to  grant  itt,  and  the  said  Generall  is  in  Parma,  where  the  pestilence 
mightily  florished,  soe  that,  howbeit  wee  and  the  Procurator-Generall 
of  his  owne  Order  wrote  onto  them  full  often,  yet  wee  cannot  have 
noe  answere,  yett  do  wee  expect  itt  dayley.     Ingoly,  the  secretarie 
of  the  Congregacion  of  Propaganda  Fide  (whoe  alsoe  was  mightieley 
against  Your  Lordship  to  be  Vicar-General  of  the  Chanoine  Regulars) 
made  mention  unto  me  that  he  should  procure  for  our  Order  all  the 
monasteries   of  the   Chanoine  Regulars   of  Irland,   leaving  to  the 
ordinaries   the   parishes   anexed,  upon   condition  that   we   should 
obtaine  alsoe  the  consent  of  the  aforesaid  and  that  Your  Lordship 
should  not  be  Vicar- General.     Wee  wrote  letters  concerning  this 
point  alsoe  to  the  said  General,  but  as  yett  we  had  noe  answeare  of 
the  owne  nor  of  the  other.     If  his  answear  duse  not  overtake  me  here 
before  the  10th  of  this  month  He  depart  away  and  leave  order  heere 
if  he  dus  condescend  to  procure  these  afaires,  for  I  cannot  stay 
heere  aney  more  for  want  of  money,  buying  allways  my  vittles  and 
necessities  as  you  knowe.     I  have  provided  altaria  frivilegiata  pro 
omnibus  oratoriis  in  Hibernia  Ordinis  Min.  ad    .     .     .     annos ;  and 
a  breve  extra  tempora  pro  initiandis  fratribus  tribus  diebus  festivis 
continuis  vel  interpolatis  a  quocunque  episcopo,  and  certaine  indul- 
gences for  everie  oratorie,  and  renovation  of  these  faculties.     I  hope 
alsoe  to  gett  a  breve  before  I  depart  that  wee  may  newley  erect 
oratories,  houses  or  monasteries  where  wee  phase  without  licence  of 
the  ordinaries  or  any  other  regulars.     I  procured  alsoe  a  dispensation 
in  2  e^  2  afflnitatis  for  owne  Robert  Copinger  and  Margaret  Rock 
of  Corck  and  several  in  the  dioceses  of  Corck  and  Ardfert,  to  whome 
Fr.   Patrick   O'Donovan  gave   dispensation   before.     Wherefore   I 
desire  Your  Lordshipe  to  writte  to  the  Bishop  of  Corck,  desiring 
hem  not  to  molest  the  forsaid  Robert  Copinger  nor  his  wife  Margarett 
Rock.     I  procured  alsoe  many  other  indulgences  and  altaria   pri- 
vilegiata  for  sundrey   priestes   and  others,   and    Arcliidiaconatum 
Ardferten.  Ecdesiae  cum  parochia  divisa  Ardferten.  for  my  brother 
Donogh  Conell.     As  for  my  brother  Richard  Conell  I  petitioned  for 
him  that  he  might  be  made  bishop  of  Ardfert,  butt  the  same  de- 
pends ownely  of  Father  Luke,  to  whome  I  desire  Your  Lordshipe 
to  write  in  my  brother  is  behalfe.     Father  Oliverus  de  Burgo  pre- 
tends the  same  for  Daniel  Daly,  and  says  that  he  base  letters  of 
comendations  to  that  effect  from  the  Archbishopes  and  Bishopes  of 


32 

Irland,  especially  from  all  them  tliat  are  of  Monster.  But  not- 
withstanding, my  brother  Richard  should  obtain  it,  if  Father  Luke 
should  be  on  his  side.  As  for  Dotn"'  4"  cuiuslihet  mensis  I  had  noe 
businesse  to  speake  of  it  heere,  and  soe  fearing  least  to  make  foes 
of  my  frends,  I  leave  it  to  the  Procurator- GeneraHs  care  after  I 
depart  from  the  towne  meselfe.  As  for  aney  thing  that  layed  in  the 
General  is  hands  I  obtained  all  that  I  thought  for  except  ownely 
that  they  should  not  feede  here  a  procurator  of  our  Province  of 
Ireland  uppon  there  own  charges.  Heare  weare  made  great  feastes 
for  the  peace  being  concluded  betwixt  the  Im — or  and  the  Catholik 
and  Christian  Kings  and  such  other  princes  of  Italic.  Mantua  is 
restored  again  to  the  Duke  of  N[evers]*,  papng  yeariey  to  the  Duke 
of  Savoya  10  towsend  ducats.  Savoy  alsoe  is  restored  to  the  Duke 
of  Savoya. 

"  As  for  our  Eirishmen  heare  they  are  in  good  health  ;  in  St.  Isidoro 
are  about  30,  and  in  the  Colledge  tow  with  the  recter  Fr.  John 
Ponce,  of  Corck.  Edwardus  Fordus,  of  Dubhn,  went  to  Andolosia, 
after  defending  his  Curse  of  Philosophie  before  our  General  and 
many  of  our  friars,  to  receave  our  habitt  with  letters  of  the  Generall 
and  of  the  assistant  of  Spaine.  I  hope  heereafter  he  shall  be  a  good 
member  of  our  Order.  Our  Eirish  fryers  in  Spaine  are  all  in  good 
health,  saving  ownely  John  Gosle,  the  youngest,  from  Corck,  whoe 
died  in  Valadolid  the  last  yeare.  God  rest  his  soule !  Tow  or  tree 
of  them  weare  about  to  goe  to  Irland,  and  if  they  be  not  as  yett 
gonn  to  Irland,  they  shall  be  there  verie  sortley.  I  think  alsoe  to 
depart  hence  for  Irland  about  the  10th  of  this  present ;  how  best  as 
yett  I  knowe  not  which  way  to  take,  both  for  want  of  money  and  for 
the  pestilence,  for  whose  sake  men  are  not  permitted  to  passe  also 
making  quarentenas  in  Italic.  Besides  what  I  had  meselfe  I  have 
spende'd  allreadie  what  the  Pope  gave  me  for  my  journey,  expecting 
for  the  vicariate-general  of  the  Chanoine  Regulars  and  for  answeare 
from  there  General.  So  with  my  commendations  to  the  Father 
Provincial  and  Father  Martin  and  the  rest  of  our  brethren,  &c. 
Your  Lordship's  humble  chaplain,  Fr.  M.  Conell. 

Postscript. — "  The  armie  of  the  King  of  Spaine  is  as  yett  in  the  siege 
of  Casale,  and  after  the  peace  being  proclaimed  kilt  a  number  of  the 
Frence  armie  which  were  newely  coming  from  France  to  Italic  ;  so 
that  they  say  he  did  not  condescend  to  the  peace  "  (fE.  191-2). 

1630,  November  1. — Malachy,  Archbishop  Elect  of  Tuam,  to 
Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland  :  Oliver  de  Burgo,  of  the 
Dominican  Order,  resident  at  Rome,  is  a  thorn  in  his  side  by  pro- 
curing the  incorporation  of  parish  churches  with  monasteries  of 
his  Order,  and  the  preferment  of  unworthy  priests  to  the  episcopate. 
Latin  (f.  193). 

1630,  November  12.  Madrid. — The  Marquis  of  Mayo  to  the  same  : 
recommending  Francisco  de  Santa  Maria  for  the  see  of  Killala. 
Spanish  (f.  195). 

*  By  the  treaty  of  Regensburg,  13  October,  1630. 


33 

1630,  November  12.  Madrid.— The  Earl  of  Byrhaven  [Bearhaven] 
to  the  same  :    to  the  same  effect.     Spanish  (f.  197). 

1630,  November  13.  Lisbon. — V[escovo]  di  Gerace*  to  Monsignor 
Huntio  :  promising  to  have  the  interests  of  the  Irish  Dominicans  of 
Lisbon  very  much  at  heart.     Italian  (f.  199). 

1630,  November  14.  Lou  vain. — Francis  Matthews,  [Guardian 
of  St.  Antony's,  Louvain],  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F.,  [Guardian 
of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  Maurice  Hurly,  Bishop  of  Emly, 
is  said  to  have  been  induced  by  the  Archbishop  of  Cashel  to  renounce 
his  see  in  the  hope  of  procuring  his  advancement  to  the  archbishopric 
of  Tuam.     Latin  (f.  201). 

1630,  November  15.  Brussels. — Thomas  Bray  to  the  same  : 
dilating  on  the  persecution  of  the  regulars.     Spanish  (f.  202). 

1630,  November  22. — To  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland  : 
proposal  for  the  redistribution  of  parishes  in  Connaught.  Italian 
(f.  203). 

1630,  November  22. — To  the  same :  same  subject.  Italian 
(f.  205). 

1630,  November  22.  Brussels. — Bonaventura  Magennis,  Bishop 
of  Down  and  Connor,  to  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland  : 
recommending  Franciscus  a  S.  Maria,  O.S.F.,  Reader  of  Theology, 
for  the  see  of  Killala.    Latin  (f.  207). 

1630,  November  23.     Luogo  delle   Corti.— The   General  of  the 

Dominican  Order  to  [Cardinal ] :    praying  his  eminence's 

favour  for  our  Province  of  Ireland.     Italian  (f.  208). 

1630,  November  24.  Waterford.— Thomas  Strange,  [Guardian  of 
the  Order  of  St.  Francis],  to  Francis  Matthews,  Guardian  of  [St. 
Antony's],  Louvain :  deplorable  state  of  the  regular  clergy  in 
Ireland  (f.  210). 

1630,  November  24. — Thomas  Quin,  S.J.,  to  Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  enclosing  some  paper 
not  particularly  described  (f.  211). 

1630,  November  26. — Hugh,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  and  Eugene, 
Bishop  of  Kilmore  :  will  not  take  part  against  the  Archbishop  of 
Dublin  in  the  affair  of  Patrick  Cahil.     Latin  (f.  214). 

1630,  November  26.  Waterford. — Thomas  Strange,  [Guardian 
of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of] 
St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  From  London  I  wrote  to  Your  Paternity 
six  letters,  and  after  my  return  to  this  country  I  wrote  to 
you  again  by  way  of  Louvain,  but  I  have  received  no  answer,  for 
what  cause  I  know  not.  The  Archbishop  of  Dublin  also  complains 
that  he  has  written  you  twelve  letters  and  to  none  of  them,  as  far  as 
he  knows,  have  you  replied.     Your  Paternity  should  therefore  write 

*  Laurentio  Tramaldo  was  Bishop  of  Gorace  at  this  date. 


34 

him  a  very  loving  letter,  for  he  is  a  man  to  whom  much  respect  is 
due  by  reason  of  his  virtue  even  more  than  of  his  blood  and  office, 
for  it  is  certain  he  is  the  only  Apostolic  prelate  that  we  have  in  this 
kingdom,  and  is  a  pattern  of  virtue  ;  and  so  let  Your  Paternity 
make  amends  for  your  long  silence  by  writing  by  way  of  Louvain, 
that  there  be  no  more  heartburning,  but  such  love  betwixt  you  both 
as  there  should  be.  A  clerk,  Patrick  Cahil  by  name,  that  kept  all 
his  archdiocese  in  turmoil,  and  was  a  great  enemy  to  the  regulars, 
has,  I  am  informed,  come  to  Rome.  Your  Paternity  will  do  well  to 
beware  of  him,  and  obviate  the  evil  designs  that  he  entertains 
against  the  Archbishop  as  well  as  against  the  religious.  He  is 
much  of  a  Gasconader,  though  his  appearance  belies  it ;  but  '  touch 
the  mountains  and  they  will  smoke  !  ' 

f    "  The  houses  of  all  the  regulars  in  this  realm,  in  which  we  lived 
these  years  past,  are  now  confiscated  by  the  King,  and  so  we  now 
live  separate,  each  in  the  house  of  a  kinsman  or  friend,  and  at  the 
charges  of  the  said  kinsman  or  friend,  which  are  by  no  means  slight ; 
but  more  grievous  than  the  burden  of  maintaining  a  religious  for  a 
whole  year,  clothing  as  well  as  feeding  him,  is  felt  to  be  his  not  being 
allowed  to  baptise  his  host's  son,  or  administer  any  other  sacrament ; 
but  some  other  priest  must  be  brought  in  from  without,  and  this 
has  occasioned  not  a  few  rehgious  as  well  of  our  as  of  other  Orders 
to  betake  them  to  Spain,  France  or  Flanders  to  live,  for  that  they  are 
not  able  to  support  themselves  here  by  reason  of  their  persecution 
not  merely  by  the  heretics,  but  also  by  the  bishops,  who  convene- 
runt    in   unum  against  them ;    and  though  the  religious  are  the 
principal  missionaries  that  we  have  in  this  land,  yet  these  lords 
bishops  bring  their  mission  to  nought,  saying  that  it  is  not  necessary, 
seeing  that  there  are  parish  priests,  the  said  parish  priests  being 
for  the  most  part  ignorant  persons.     If  His  Holiness  desire  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel  to  continue  in  this  kingdom,  he  will  do  well 
to  renew  the  faculties  and  privileges  of  the  religious  missionaries, 
who  are  the  sole  preachers  that  there  are  here  with  very  few  ex- 
ceptions, and  to  bear  in  mind  that,  when  our  faculties  were  revoked 
on  petition  of  the  bishops,  we  were  living  in  community  and  were 
free  to  celebrate  the  Divine  offices  even  with  chants,  and  to  preach 
without  interruption,  and  many  heretics  would  come  to  hear  our 
sermons,  of  whom  not  a  few  were  converted,  and  we  also  supported 
mendicants,  as  our  profession  required,  but  now  there  is  nought  of 
all  this  ;   wherefore  cessante  causa  revocationis  debet   tolli  effectus ; 
otherwise  souls  will  suffer,  as  indeed  they  already  begin  to  suffer 
great  loss,  whereof  I  apprise  Your  Paternity  in  relief  of  my  con- 
science, praying  you  to  let  me  know  how  you  and  all  your  house  are. 
Our  Lord  keep  you  in  His  service.     Neither  of  Fr.  Nicolas  Walsh, 
brother  of  Father  Martin,  nor  of  his  comrade,  Fr.  Patrick  Connor, 
have  we  heard  a  word  since  their  departure.     Let  me  know  if  they 
are   there.     Fr.   Dionisio   de   la   Concepcion  is   arrived    here.    To 
Fathers  Antony,  Martin,   Ponce,   and   Thomas   Lea  my   remem- 
brances."    Spanish  (f.  213). 

1630,  November  29.     Louvain. — Francis  Matthews,  [Guardian  of 
St.  Antony's,  Louvain],  to  the  same  :  announcing  the  liberation  of 


35 

Owen  Field  and  Philip  Hiialen,  and  the  discovery  of  silver  mines 
in  Ireland.     Latin  (f,  212). 

1630,  November  29.  Brussels. — Bonaventura  Magennis,  Bishop 
of  Down  and  Connor,  to  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland  : 
recommending  Francis  a  S.  Maria,  of  the  College  of  St.  Isidore,  as 
best  able  to  inform  his  eminence  of  the  condition  of  Connaught. 
Latin  (f.  216). 

1630,  November  29.  Madrid.— To  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of 
Ireland :  recommendation  of  Ricardo  Goldeo  [Richard  Gould] 
for  the  office  of  coadjutor  to  the  Bishop  of  Limerick.  Spanish 
(f.  218). 

1630,  December  6.— David  [Roth],  Bishop  of  Ossory  :  will  take 
no  part  against  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  in  the  afTair  of  Patrick 
Cahil.  Latin  (f.  220). 

1630,  December  6. — John  Roche,  Bishop  of  Ferns  :  to  the  same 
elTect.     Latin  (f.  221). 

1630,  December  7. — The  same  :  letter  commendatory  for  Nicholas 
French.     Latin  (f.  223). 

1630,  December  18.  Bologna. — The  General  of  the  Dominican 
Order  to  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland  :  reminding  him 
of  a  promise  in  favour  of  the  Provincial  of  Ireland.     Italian  (f.  224). 

1630,  December  19. — Opinion  that  the  redistribution  of  parishes 
in  Connaught  should  rest  with  the  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  the  Bishop 
of  Elphin,  and  the  diocesan  vicars.  Signed:  Lucas  Waddingus, 
Oliverus  de  Burgo,  Antonius  Hiqueus,  Franciscus  a  S.  Maria.  Latin 
(f.  226). 

1630,  December  30.  Louvain. — Francis  Matthews,  [Guardian  of 
St.  Antony's,  Louvain],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's, 
Rome  :  in  commendation  of  Matthew  Hanzeur,  Reader  of  Theology. 
Latin    (f.  228). 

Verses,  headed  : — "  How  the  Grey  and  Black  Friars,  who  could 
never  agree  among  themselves,  have  combined  and  conspired 
together  against  the  poor  White  Friars."     Cofij  (ff.  230-1). 

Propositions  imputed  to  the  regulars  by  Patrick  Cahil,  with  the 
censure  of  the  Theological  Faculty  of  the  University  of  Paris  upon 
them.     Latin.     Copij  (f.  232). 

Answer  to  the  charges  falsely  made  against  the  Mendicant  Orders 
in  Ireland.     Latin  (ff.  234-6). 

1630,  December. — Dominicans  of  Ireland  to  the  Congregation  De 
Propaganda  Fide  :  proposal  to  re-establish  communities  of  Augus- 
tinian  canons  regular  in  the  archdiocese  of  Tuam.     Italian  (f.  237). 

Decrees  : — (1)  touching  Bishops  and  Archbishops  ; 

(2)  common  to  seculars  and  regulars ; 

(3)  appendix  as  to  regulars. 
Propositions  of  certain  regulars. 

As  to  decrees  in  general.     Latin  (ff.  239-46). 


36 

Fragment  on  certain  offices  of  supererogation  (ff.  247-8). 

Animadversions  on  the  testimony  of  certain  bishops  in  the  con- 
troversy between  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  and  Patrick  Cahil. 
Latin  (ff.  249-50). 

The  Eegulars  of  Ireland  to  the  Cardinals  of  the  Sacred  Con- 
gregation of  the  Holy  Office  :  praying  that  condign  punishment  be 
meted  out  to  Patrick  Cahil,     Italian  (f.  251). 

1631,  January  3. — Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of  Dublin : 
Patrick  Cahil,  with  the  English  priest  Harris,  responsible  for  all  the 
troubles  of  the  Church  in  Ireland  (f.  254). 

1631,  January  3.  Lou  vain. — Francis  Matthews,  [Guardian  of  St. 
Antony's,  Louvain],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's, 
Kome  :  Patrick  Fleming  appointed  reader  in  theology  at  Prague  ; 
Patrick  Cahil  on  his  way  to  Rome  (f.  255). 

1631 ,  January  5.  Paris. — James  Fallon,  Procurator  of  the  Province 
of  Connaught,  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : 
the  clergy  of  the  Province  of  Connaught  are  aggrieved  that  men 
from  other  provinces  should  be  instituted  to  sees  in  Connaught. 

Answer  of  Wadding,  promising  to  do  what  he  may  to  remove  the 
grievance.     Latin  (ff.  256-7). 

1631,  January  15.  Lisburn.  Convent  of  St.  Mary. — Edmund 
Galwey  to  Giovanni  da  S.  Francesco,  Reader  of  Theology  in  the 
College  of  St.  Isidore  :  on  some  minor  points  of  controversy.  Latin 
(f.  258). 

1631,  January  16.  Louvain. — Francis  Matthews,  [Guardian  of  St. 
Antony's.  Louvain],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's, 
Rome  :  Patrick  Cahil,  having  procured  the  censure  by  the  University 
of  Paris  of  the  tenets  that  he  ascribes  to  the  Irish  regulars,  is  on 
his  way  to  Rome.  He  should  be  required  to  prove  his  assertions. 
Latin  (ff.  258-9). 

1631,  January  19.  Mantua. — Scipione  Agnello  Maflfei,  Bishop  of 
Casale,  to  [Luke  Wadding  ?] :  expressing  obligation  for  a  defence 
of  his  book  on  the  Immaculate  Conception.     Italian  (f.  262). 

1631,  January  20.  Madrid.— O'Neill,  Earl  of  Tyrone  :  recom- 
mending Richardus  Goldeus  [Richard  Gould],  of  the  Order  of  the 
Most  Holy  Trinity,  for  the  office  of  coadjutor  to  the  Bishop  of 
Limerick.     Spanish  (f.  263). 

1631,  January  20. — James  Fallon  to  [Bonaventura  Magennis], 
Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor  :  concerning  his  attestation  of  Patrick 
Cahil's  propositions.     Copy  (f.  265), 

Printed  pamphlet  entitled  : — "  Censura  Illustrissimi  et  Reveren- 
dissimi  in  Christo  Patris  et  Domini  Parisiensis  Archiepiscopi  die 
trigesima  mensis  Januarii  praesentis  anni  1631  lata  in  quasdam 
propositiones  Hybernicas  et  duos  libellos  Anglicanos ;  quorum 
prioris  titulus  est  Modesta  et  brevis  Discussio  aliquarum  assertionum 
Dodoris  Kdlisoni  in  Tractatu  de  Ecdesiastica  Hierarchia,  authore 


37 

Nicolao  Smitaco  ;  posterioris  vero  Apologia  pro  modo  procedendi 
Sanctae  Sedis  Apostolicae  in  regendis  Angliae  Catholicis  tempore  per- 
secutionis,  aiUhore  Daniele  a  Jesu.^'' 

1631,  January  30.  [Louvain]. — Francis  Matthews,  [Guardian  of 
St.  Antony's,  Louvain],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's, 
Rome  :   as  to  Cahil  and  the  aforesaid  tracts.     Latin  (f.  2G9). 

1631,  February  1.  Dublin. — Thomas  Barnewall,  [pseud.,  i.e., 
Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of  Dublin],  to  the  same  :  as  to  Cahil 
(f.  271). 

1631,  February  1.  Paris. — James  Fallon  to  Luke  Wadding:  on 
the  controversy  between  the  seculars  and  the  regulars  (f.  279). 

1631,  February  8.  Louvain. — Francis  Matthews,  [Guardian  of  St, 
Antony's,  Louvain],  to  the  same  :  complaining  of  the  means  by 
which  the  action  of  the  University  of  Paris  in  regard  of  Cahil' s  pro- 
positions was  procured.     Latin  (f.  272). 

1631,  February  12. — Andrea  Brunacch  :  recommending  Ricardo 
Goldeo  [Richard  Gould]  for  the  office  of  coadjutor  to  the  Bishop 
of  Limerick.     Italian  (f.  274). 

1631 ,  February  20.  Louvain. — Francis  Matthews,  [Guardian  of  St. 
Antony's,  Louvain],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's, 
Rome :  more  as  to  Patrick  Cahil  and  James  Fallon.     Latin  (f.  276). 

1631,  February  22.  Dublin. — Petition  to  Cardinal  Ludovisi, 
Protector  of  Ireland  :  that  Cahil  be  relegated  to  Meath,  or  one  of  the 
dioceses  in  which  he  has  found  support.  Signed  by  several  of  the 
clergy  of  Dublin  (ff.  277-8). 

1631,  March  5.  Ostend. — Dermod  O'Sullevan  Moare  to  Francis 
Matthews,  Guardian  of  St.  Antony's,  Louvain  :  Richard  Conell  not 
a  fit  person  for  preferment  (f.  280). 

1631,  March  11. — Hugh,  Archbishop  of  Armagh  :  proposing  that 
the  Purgatory  of  St.  Patrick  should  be  assigned  as  a  residence  to 
the  Friars  Minors  of  the  Province  of  Armagh.     Latin  (f.  281), 

1631,  March  12,  Brussels. — O'Donel,  Earl  of  Tyrconell :  recom- 
mending Nicholas  Lynch,  of  the  Order  of  Preachers,  for  a  see  in  the 
Province  of  Connaught  (f.  283). 

1631,  March  12. — Patrick  [Comerford],  Bishop  of  Waterford  and 
Lismore,  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome: — 
"  Very  loving  and  kinde  cousen,  by  way  of  Paris  I  writt  to  you  few 
dayes  agoe,  and  findinge  this  bearer  bounde  for  Lovaine,  I  made 
boulde  with  Father  Warde  to  desire  him  to  addresse  my  letter  to 
yow.  By  the  newse  that  is  sprede  heere  of  the  infection 
of  Italic  and  the  general  distresse  therof  I  could  not  but  have  a 
feeUnge  of  your  danger  and  care  of  minde,  desirous  to  know  how 
yow  doe  and  how  doth  your  Irish  Colonic  passe,  assuringe  yow  that, 
until  I  heare  newse  from  yow,  that  my  hart  will  not  be  at  ease,  and 
seeinge  I  can  not  present  yow  with  any  better  service  then  my 


W/l  O 


21274 


38  --^ 

daylie  prayers,  yow  shall  not  want  them.  The  countrie  heere  doth 
begin  a  litle  to  respire  after  the  tedious  warrs,  dert  and  sickness  with 
which  it  was  afflighted  all  these  six  yeares  past.  As  yet  we  see  noe 
greate  persecution  since  the  peace  was  proclaimed,  although  we  may 
not  presume  much  upon  this  litle  tolleration,  fearing  such  an  other 
devastation  and  desolation  as  came  upon  us  the  last  yeare.  This 
your  nattive  place  capid  exerit  undis,  as  if  it  were  after  a  longe 
storm,  and  if  any  place  of  the  kingdom  have  any  stirringe  of  trade, 
this  will  not  overslip  it.  I  dare  say  that  Mr.  Cantwel  tooke  his 
journey  for  Spaine  fearinge  the  dangers  of  Italic,  aljfchough  others 
have  attempted  to  passe  throw  the  same  dangers.  If  Father  Morish 
Conel  be  there  yet,  as  I  am  tould  he  is,  commend  me  to  him,  and 
desire  him  to  be  earnest  to  obtaine  for  me  the  Monasterie  of  Cahir, 
whatsoever  it  cost  him,  for  in  as  much  as  he  fell  foule  of  Coghlan, 
and  that  there  was  some  exception  geven  against  that  motion,  I 
sett  not  a  haire  by  it,  and  for  I  wish  he  should  not  once  mention  it, 
but  rather  gett  Cahir  for  me,  whereas  it  is  in  the  possession  of  a 
cousen  of  mine,  and  that  it  is  in  mine  owne  Dioces  of  Lismor. 
Amonge  other  your  invincible  studies  I  would  you  did  search  in 
Julius  III.  and  Paulus  IV.,  his  recordes,  the  passages  and  state  of 
the  dispensation  that  Cardinal  Polus  gave  to  Kinge  Philip  and 
Queene  Marie  for  the  church  livinges  of  England  and  Ireland,  and 
assure  your  self,  that  yow  would  doe  your  countrie  and  friends 
greate  good  and  pleasure  in  bringing  to  light  the  true  passages  of 
this  matter ;  for  some  of  our  ecclesiasticals,  that  never  had  any 
monasteries  or  foote  of  land  in  Ireland,  geve  resolutions  to  laymen 
in  angles  and  corners  much  to  the  hindrance  of  other  ecclesiasticalls, 
ne  dicam  amplius.  As  for  my  part  I  protest  to  God  that,  since  I 
came  to  this  charge,  that  I  did  not  receive  as  much  as  a  fardinge  of 
any  that  hath  church  livinge  in  it  in  consideration  of  my  chardge ; 
but  for  other  respects  tendinge  to  the  quietnes  of  men's  consciences, 
and  the  availe  of  the  church,  I  would  and  others  many  with  me, 
that  we  could  learne  out  of  the  fountaine  the  solid  state  of  this 
question.  I  hearde  some  learned  men  say  that  Cardinal  Poole's 
legatine  power  did  not  extend  itselfe  to  Ireland  ;  others  say  that 
his  authoritie  was  revoked  as  soone  as  Paulus  IV.  was  made  Pope  ; 
others  say  that  he  was  suspecte  of  false  dealinge  and  schisme  ;  others, 
that  his  dispensation  was  recald  ;  others,  that  it  tooke  effect  onely  in 
the  Province  of  Canterburie  ;  and  others,  many  other  things,  which 
were  tedious  to  write ;  but  I  am  persuaded  that  in  the  records  of 
the  Vatican  a  man  might  finde  in  the  original  letters  and  the  inter- 
course that  was  betwixt  the  same  Popes  and  Kinge  Philip  and 
Queene  Marie  and  Cardinal  Poole  all  the  veritie  of  this  matter  ; 
wherfor,  good  cousin,  doe  your  countrie  and  friends  this  pleasure. 
Heere  is  alsoe  an  other  question  which  sprung  late  amonge  us ; 
for  certaine  ecclesiasticalls  hould  as  an  undoubted  position,  that 
what  dispensations  they  gave  in  church  Hvings  many  yeares  agoe, 
the  same  doe  houlde  and  secure  the  consciences  of  the  laymen  that 
detaine  the  same  livinges,  notwithstandinge  that  afterwards  the 
HoUie  Father  by  his  grante,  grace  and  Bull  did  confer  upon  such  a  one 
a  Bishopright  cum  omnihus  jurihus  et  fertmentiis,  to  such  an  other 
a  personadge  or  a  vicaradge  or  a  parish,  to  such  an  other  an  Abbasee, 


39 

to  such  an  other  a  Prioracie,  &c.,  which  opinion  seemes  very  harsh  and 
prejudicial  to  all  the  rest  of  the  ecclesiasticalls,  as  well  secular  as 
regular,  that  in  antient  time  had  livinges  in  this  kingdom ;  wherfor, 
good  cousen,  learn  the  resolution  of  this  question  out  of  the  very 
fountaine,  that  wee  might  not  live  in  tenebris  ignorantiae,  and  send 
it  me  as  a  token  of  love.  This  with  my  best  love  and  ^vishes  to  your 
owne  good  self,  to  Father  Guarde,  to  Father  Antonie,  to  Father 
Ponce,  Father  Lea,  and  the  rest  of  that  blessed  companie,  desiring 
them  to  pray  for  me.  Of  the  gelouzies  bet^vixt  the  regulars  and 
Prelates  in  this  kingdom  I  am  very  lote,  and  would  wish  witli  all 
my  hart,  they  were  ended  after  a  good  and  legal  manner,  assuringe 
yow  that  they  hinder  much  the  conversion  of  soules,  and  bringe  to 
a  contempt  all  ecclesiasticalls  :  for  your  owne  squadron,  I  doubt 
not  but  yow  will  wish  it  and  direct  it  well,  and  soe  I  would  others 
did  to  theire  owne  quadrillas  :  if  my  patrons  Cardinal  Ludovisio 
and  Bentivolio,  would  stoope  a  litle  theire  eminences  to  accept  of 
my  humble  dutee  and]  most  observante  service,  I  pray  yow  to 
present  them  with  the  same  in  the  next  pipitorio*  yow  make  with 
them.  Adios,  gentle  cousen,  with  that  cropp  of  feUcitie  that  1 
desire  to  yow.  From  my  gurgustiolmn,  the  12th  of  March,  1631, 
Your  lovinge  cousen  and  captiservo,  Patrick  of  Waterford. 

Postscript. — "  Father  Thomas  Stronge  beside  losse  of  his  eye  is 
taken  with  a  shaking  agew,  and  he  beareth  all  theese  crosses  with 
much  patience  and  edification"  (f.  285). 

1631,  March  17. — Hugh,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  commending  to  his  care  a  matter 
referred  to  him  by  Dr.  Patrick  Hanratty,  vicar  apostolic  of  Dromore 
(f.  286). 

1631,  March  20.  Dublin.— To  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of 
Ireland  :  petition  to  the  same  effect  and  with  the  same  signatures  as 
that  of  Feb.  22,  1631.     Latin  (ff.  287-8). 

1631,  March  27.  Louvain.— Francis  Matthews,  [Guardian  of  St. 
Antony's,  Louvain],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's, 
Rome  :  urging  that  Cahil  should  be  required  to  substantiate  his 
charges  against  the  regulars.     Latin  (f.  289). 

1631,  March  31.  Brussels.— Cardinal  de  la  Cuevaf :  in  commenda- 
tion of  Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of  Dublin.     Spanish  (f.  290). 

1631,  April  4.  Dublin.— The  Procurators  of  the  Regulars  to 
Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of  Dublin  :  petition  that  Cahil  be 
required  to  substantiate  his  charges.     Latin  (ff.  292-3). 

1631,  April  6.  Dublin.— Thomas  Barnewall,  [pseud.,  i.e.,  Thomas 
Fleming,  Archbishop  of  Dublin],  to  Luke  Wadding  :  eagerly  antici- 
pating the  appearance  of  his  Ecclesiastical  Annals  of  Ireland 
(f.  294). 

•  Properly  pepitoria,  giblets. 

t  Alfonso  de  la  Cueva,  Governor  of  Flanders, 


40 

1631,  April  7. — The  same  to  the  same:  alleging  that  Cahil  is 
either  the  son  or  the  nephew  of  an  apostate  priest  (f.  295). 

No  date  or  place. — Francis  Matthews,  [Guardian  of  St.  Antony's. 
Louvain],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  • 
concerning  Cahil's  propositions  and  Nicolas  Smith's  books.  Latin 
(f.  296). 

1631,  April  11. — Bonaventura  Magennis,  Bishop  of  Down  and 
Coimor,  to  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland  :  repudiating 
Cahil's  propositions  on  the  part  of  Ulster  and  Connaught.  Latin 
(f.  297). 

1631,  April  12.  Dublin. — Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of  Dublin, 
to  Luke  Wadding  :  reappointing  him  his  procurator.     Latin  (f.  299). 

1631,  April  16.  Dublin. — The  same  to  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector 
of  Ireland  :  praying  that  Cahil  may  be  detained  in  Rome  until  he 
have  proved  his  charges  against  the  regulars  or  received  punish- 
ment for  his  default  (f.  301). 

1631,  April  19. — Marius  de  Rupeforti,  of  the  Order  of  Preachers  : 
account  of  the  origin  of  the  controversy  between  the  seculars  and  the 
regulars  in  the  year  1626.     Latin  (f.  306). 

1631,  April  22.  Galway.— Malachy  [O'Queely],  Archbishop  Elect 
of  Tuam,  and  Boetius  Egan,  Bishop  of  Elphin  :  dismissing  James 
Fallon  from  the  office  of  procurator,  and  authorising  Luke  Wadding 
and  Fathers  Antony  and  Francis  Tally  to  appoint  a  procurator 
in  his  stead.     Latin  (fE.  303-4). 

1631,  April  26.  Louvain. — Nicholas  Lynch  to  Oliver  de  Burgo  : 
inveighing  against  Cahil.     Latin  (f.  308). 

1631,  April  29.— Owen  Field  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St. 
Isidore's,  Rome :  dilating  on  the  persecution  of  the  regulars. 
Spanish  (f.  310). 

1631,  April  29. — To  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland  :  we 
have  intelligence  from  Flanders  that  the  Archbishop  of  Malines, 
and  his  suffragans  are  about  to  censure  Cahil's  propositions.  We 
therefore  pray  Your  Eminence  to  be  instant  with  His  Holiness  that 
he  enjoin  the  Archbishop  not  to  meddle  in  the  matter.  Signatures 
wanting.     Italian  (ff.  311-12). 

No  date. — Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  to  Luke 
Wadding  :  enclosing  a  copy  of  the  finding  of  a  commission  of  four 
(the  archbishop  being  one)  on  Cahil's  proceedings  at  Paris  (f.  313). 

1631,  May  1. — Valentine  Browne,  [Provincial  of  the  Friars  Minors 
of  the  Strict  Observance],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St. 
Isidore's,  Rome  :  on  the  Cahil  affair  and  the  persecution  of  the 
regulars.     Latin  (f.  368). 

1631,  May  2. — Boetius,  Bishop  of  Elphin  :  to  the  same  effect  as 
ff.  303-4,  supra.     Latin  (f.  315). 

1631,  May  3. — Thomas  Barnewall,  [pseud.,  i.e.,  Thomas  Fleming, 


41 

Archbishop  of  Dublin],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's, 
Rome  :  reporting  the  action  taken  by  the  clergy  of  Dublin  in 
regard  of  CahH  (f.  316). 

^'1631,  May  10.  Galway.— Malachy  O'Queely,  Archbishop  Elect  of 
Tuam,  to  Luke  Wadding :  as  to  the  appointment  of  a  new  procurator, 
and  the  avoidance  of  acts  done  by  James  Fallon  or  his  deputy, 
Oliver  de  Burgo  (f.  366). 

1  1631,  May  20.  Madrid. — Michael  Cantwell  to  Hieremias  Herbert, 
O.S.F.,  Rome  : — "  I  received  Your  Paternity's  letter  15  days  ago 
to  my  no  small  comfort  for  the  glad  tidings  it  brought  me 
of  Your  Paternity's  health  and  well-being.  I  should  have  answered 
at  once  but  that  I  was  in  daily  expectation  of  fresh  news  to  send 
Your  Paternity  from  Ireland  and  Paris,  of  which  I  am  still  dis- 
appointed. I  quitted  Paris  about  last  Candlemas,  leaving  there 
Father  John  Burke  and  Diego  Fanin,  my  nephew,  in  tolerable 
comfort,  which  cost  me  not  a  little  trouble  to  secure  by  reason  of 
the  small  respect  and  consideration  (which  daily  grow  less)  in  which 
the  Irish  are  held  there.  The  plague  took  off  ten  or  twelve,  but 
touched  no  others  save  the  two  Fathers  Aluan  O'Brien,  and  Brien 
O'Dala.  John  Burke  of  Cahirkinlisk  had  a  lucky  escape,  and  got 
to  Ireland.  Many  of  the  other  priests  also  returned  to  Ireland, 
others  betook  them  elsewhere,  and  some  remain.  There  came  many 
religious  to  Paris,  but  they  were  not  admitted  to  the  hurlyburly  in 
the  University  touching  certain  propositions  from  Ireland  submitted 
by  a  Dublin  priest,  I  and  others  of  more  consequence  entirely  un- 
witting, until  we  were  summoned  by  the  University  and  questioned 
of  what  we  knew  in  regard  of  the  matter.  In  the  end  I  was  not  able 
to  certify  all  the  propositions  as  authentic,  or  held  by  persons  of 
consequence,  but  only  six  or  seven,  which  are  notoriously  main- 
tained ;  and  this  I  did  with  reluctance,  averring  that  it  was  a  matter 
to  be  dealt  with  by  our  procurators  there.  However,  being  pressed 
to  declare  the  truth,  I  could  not  forbear  to  tell  what  I  knew.  And 
the  University  did  me  a  great  wrong  in  gi^^ing  me  out  as  affirming  all 
the  propositions  and  ignoring  the  many  exceptions  to  which  I  sub- 
scribed. 

''  Since  I  left  Paris  I  have  not  received  a  word  from  Ireland, 
without  which  I  cannot  proceed  a  step  further.  I  shall  now  have 
to  wait  here  until  the  end  of  August.  Should  I  have  news  from 
Ireland,  I  will  advise  Your  Paternity."     Spanish  (f.  369). 

1631,  May  20. — David  Rice,  [pseud.,  i.e.,  Malachy  O'Queely,  Arch- 
bishop Elect  of  Tuam],  to  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland : 
craving  authority  to  make  a  special  visitation  of  his  Province,  and 
that  the  sees  of  Mayo  and  Tuam  may  be  united  ;  complaining  of  the 
annexation  of  some  of  his  parish  churches  by  the  Dominicans 
(f.  370). 

1631,  May  21.— Thomas  Barnewall.  [pseud.,  i.e.,  Thomas  Fleming, 
Archbishop  of  Dublin],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's, 
Rome  :  has  written  several  letters  in  favour  of  Thadee  Moroho,  alias, 


42 

Johannes  a  S.  Cruce  :   trusts  Wadding  will  not  hinder  his  advance- 
ment (f.  373). 

1631,  May  24. — ^Malachy,  Archbishop  Elect  of  Tuam ;  Boetius, 
Bishop  of  Elphin  ;  John  de  Burgo,  Vicar  Apostolic  of  Clonfert ; 
and  Bernard  Beringus,  Dean  of  Elphin  and  Prothonotary  of  the 
Apostolic  See,  certifying  that  the  regulars  of  those  parts  never 
preached  or  maintained  any  of  the  theses  attributed  to  them  by 
Cahil.     Latin  (f.  372). 

1631,  May  30.  Waterford. — Thomas  S[trange,  Guardian  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Francis,]  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St. 
Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  I  have  felt  greatly  the  not  receiving  letters 
from  Your  Paternity  as  often  as  my  love  demanded  them 
for  my  solace ;  for  there  lives  not  the  man  that  desires  them  more 
or  more  prizes  them  than  I  in  all  truth  and  sincerity  of  speech  ; 
for  other  motive  have  I  none  to  cherish  this  love  but  that  we  are 
connected  in  blood,  and — what  indeed  I  account  of  most  import- 
ance— that  Your  Paternity  has  deserved  so  well  of  your  country, 
your  religion,  and  all  that  know  you.  God  keep  you  and  preserve 
you  ever  in  His  grace  for  the  good  of  His  Church.  Father  Maurice 
Conel,  the  Augustinian,  arrived  in  this  country,  but  brought  me  no 
letter  from  Your  Paternity,  whereat  I  was  much  distressed,  being 
then  confined  to  my  room  with  a  tertian  ague,  of  which  by  God's 
grace  I  am  now  quit.  It  so  happened  that  before  Christmas,  while 
I  was  breaking  a  flint,  a  splinter  hit  me  in  the  eye,  whereby  I  have 
been  without  sight  all  this  while.  Now — God  be  praised ! — I  am 
slowly  recovering,  and  by  means  of  waters  and  washes  that  my 
brother,  the  doctor,  applies,  the  eye  is  saved ;  which  accident  to 
the  eye  is  the  reason  that  Your  Paternity  has  received  from  hence 
no  collections  for  the  History  of  Ireland  ;  however  I  am  now  begin- 
ning to  get  something  ready  for  you.  I  was  in  Dublin  a  fortnight 
ago,  and  Sir  James  Ware  bade  me  remember  him  to  Your  Paternity, 
and  will  aid  me  with  what  he  has.  He  is  compiling  a  Ckronicle  of 
Ireland,  which  will  not  be  a  large  work,  and  will  shed  Hght  on  what 
Your  Paternity  has  in  mind.  I  sent  Your  Paternity  by  way  of 
Louvain  Series  Regum  Hiherniae  a  Leodegario  ad  Conquesturn 
Anglorum  usque,  compiled  for  the  said  Sir  James  Ware  for  his 
Annals.  Your  Paternity  should  write  me  in  English  a  letter  con- 
veying your  thanks  to  him  and  craving  his  aid,  and  promising  to 
acknowledge  obligations  to  him  in  your  preface,  which  is  what  he 
desires,  and  will  delight  him  greatly  and  encourage  him  to  give  me 
whatever  he  has  that  is  most  recondite.  The  enclosed  paper  he 
gave  me  to  send  to  Your  Paternity,  and  if  it  should  stand  you  in 
stead,  send  me  that  wherein  it  does  so  in  whole  or  in  part,  which  will 
serve  as  a  bait  to  draw  from  him  all  that  he  has  ;  for  he  had  lief 
see  the  veriest  trifle  that  you  write.  He  is  a  worthy  man,  and 
will,  I  hope,  prove  altogether  good.  He  can  give  us  more  help 
towards  this  History  than  all  the  kingdom  besides.  I  am  concerned 
at  the  slight  zeal  that  I  mark  in  our  own  people  for  these  matters ; 
they  would  like  to  see  them  done  ;  but  are  not  disposed  to  take  the 
trouble  to  search  out  and  set  down  in  writing  what  they  find  ;  in 


43 

short  we  are  indolent  folk  in  what  concerns  the  public  weal,  but 
very  active  in  regard  of  our  particular  interests. 

"  The  disrepute  which  all  the  regulars  of  this  land  have  incurred 
by  reason  of  the  slanderous  propositions  that  Patrick  Cahil  laid 
before  the  Doctors  of  the  Sorbonne  (as  if  there  were  not  bishops  in 
the  kingdom  for  the  correction  of  dehnquents  in  the  like  case)  is 
such  that  we  may  not  defend  or  recover  our  good  name  in  a  hurry 
without  visiting  him  with  personal  chastisement,  the  'poena  talionis, 
for  the  calumnious  charge  is  more  than  false  and  graver  than  as  if 
it  were  limited  to  particular  persons,  seeing  that  it  includes  all  the 
regulars  of  the  realm.  All  alike  feel  themselves  aggrieved  and  have 
written  to  the  Archbishop  of  Paris  and  to  the  Doctors  of  the  Sor- 
bonne two  letters,  of  which  the  Guardian  of  Lou  vain  will  send  you  a 
translation.  Your  Paternity  would  do  well  in  this  emergency  to 
show  your  zeal  for  your  religion  and  all  the  religious  by  chastising 
this  Cahil,  who  has  been  the  cause  of  all  the  differences  and  dis- 
sensions between  the  seculars  and  regulars  in  Dublin,  which  now — 
thanks  be  to  God  ! — are  appeased.  It  is  a  strange  thing  to  see  the 
new  modes  of  speech  that  have  been  brought  into  vogue  here  con- 
trary to  the  usages  of  the  Pontiffs  in  their  rescripts,  and  the  General 
or  Provincial  Councils  in  their  canons,  touching  the  distinction 
between  secular  and  regular  clergy,  for  these  folk  will  not  allow 
those  terms,  but  must  needs  say  hierarchical  or  regular  clergy ;  of 
which  mode  of  speech  the  first  author  was  the  Bishop  of  Ossory, 
and  from  him  the  others  have  taken  it ;  and  this  will  be  the  be- 
ginning of  new  jealousies  and  also  errors. 

"  Our  Patrick  is  altogether  opposed  to  the  regulars ;  all  Orders 
alike  complain  of  him.  We,  the  superiors  of  all  the  Orders  that  are 
here,  presented  ourselves  before  him,  demanding  of  him  his  testi- 
mony, as  we  had  the  testimony  of  the  Archbishops  of  Dublin  and 
Tuam,  and  the  Bishops  of  Elphin  and  Kilmore,  that  the  said  pro- 
positions were  not  preached  by  the  regulars  in  his  diocese  so  far  as 
had  come  to  his  notice  ;  he  refused  ;  and  we  then  required  him  in 
the  name  of  God,  and  for  respect  to  the  post  that  he  holds  and  his 
duty  in  regard  thereof,  to  give  us  his  testimony  of  the  truth,  and 
he  would  not,  for  that  he  had  aforetime  written  in  Cahil's  favour ; 
and  thus  his  testimony  would  indeed  avail  us  but  little,  inasmuch 
as  we  have  all  by  pen  and  tongue  acquitted  ourselves  of  the  calumny, 
and  see  not  how  to  prevent  the  disgrace  that  may  come  upon  the 
nation  in  future  ages,  if  its  innocence  and  the  malice  of  the  accuser 
be  not  affirmed  at  the  outset ;  and  so  we  all  trust  that  Your  Pater- 
nity will  lend  ear  to  a  matter  that  so  much  concerns  the  whole  body 
of  regulars,  for  shameful  were  it  that  after  serving  the  Church  here 
for  so  many  years  in  the  conversion  of  souls  they  should  for  guerdon 
be  at  the  end  thereof  censured  for  heretics,  schismatics,  rebels 
against  the  authority  of  the  Apostohc  See.  Over  and  above  which 
it  is  a  great  grievance  that  the  bishops,  if  such  propositions  were 
published  and  preached  in  their  dioceses,  did  not  intervene  and 
punish  the  offenders  :  whereby  it  would  seem  that  they  either 
approved  the  said  propositions  if  they  were  preached  within  their 
dioceses,  or  were  negligent  in  that  they  did  not  punish  their  authors. 


44 

and  that,  which  they,  being  so  many,  should  have  done,  had  to  be 
done  by  the  Bishop  of  Paris  and  his  Doctors  of  the  Sorbonne.'' 
Spanish  (f.  375). 

1631,  June  6.  Dundalk. — ^Valentine  Browne,  [Pro\dncial  of  the 
Friars  Minors,  of  the  Strict  Observance],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian 
of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  reporting  favourably  of  Dr.  Patrick  Han- 
ratty  (f.  376). 

1631,  June  10.  Louvain. — Bonaventura  Magennis,  Bishop  of 
Down  and  Connor,  to  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland :  re- 
commending Nicholas  Lynch,  of  the  Order  of  Preachers,  for  the 
see  of  Mayo,  or  Achonry  (f.  378). 

1631,  June  12.  [Rome.] — Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St. 
Isidore's,  Rome,  to  the  same  :  recommending  Nicholas  Lynch  for 
the  see  of  Clonfert,  or  Achonry  (f.  380). 

1631,  June  14. — David,  Bishop  of  Ossory,  and  others  :  on  the 
censure  passed  by  the  University  of  Paris  upon  the  propositions 
ascribed  by  Cahil  to  the  regulars.     Latin  (f.  382). 

1631,  June  15. — Thomas,  Bishop  of  Meath  :  certifying  that  the 
regulars  in  his  diocese  never  preached  or  maintained  any  of  the 
theses  ascribed  to  them  by  Cahil.     Latin  (f.  383). 

1631,  June. — The  Superiors  of  the  Regulars  of  Ireland  to  Pope 
Urban  VIII.  :  praying  him  to  proceed  with  vigour  against  Cahil 
and  his  associates.     Latin  (f.  384). 

1631,  June. — The  same  to  the  Cardinals  to  the  same  effect. 
Latin  (ff.  385-6). 

1631,  July  1. — Valentine  Browne,  Provincial  of  the  Friars  Minors, 
of  the  Strict  Observance,  to  Thomas  Strange,  Guardian  [of  the  Order 
of  St.  Francis] :   on  the  privileges  of  the  Order.     Latin  (f.  389). 

1631,  July  4. — Robert  Barry,  Prothonotary  Apostolic  :  certifying 
the  unanimous  postulation  by  the  nobihty  of  Daniel  Daly,  alias, 
Fr.  Dominic  de  Rosario,  for  the  see  of  Ardfert.     Latin  (f.  390). 

1631,  July  10. — Valentine  Browne,  Provincial  of  the  Order  of 
Friars  Minors,  of  the  Strict  Observance  :  certifying  that  the  censured 
propositions  were  not  taught  by  the  Order.     Latin  (f.  391). 

1631,  July  12.  Cork. — Daniel  de  Cruce,  Vicar  Provincial  of  the 
Order  of  Preachers  :  recommending  Daniel  Daly  for  the  see  of  Ard- 
fert.    Latin  (f.  392). 

1631,  July  19.  Cappere  ?  near  Kilkenny. — R.  Turnor  to  Luke 
Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome :  vindicating  the  Bishop 
of  Ossory  from  certain  charges  made  against  him,  and  attesting 
"  the  virtue  and  worth  of  mine  own  secular  and  regular  clergy  " 
(f.  394). 


45 

1631,  14  Cal.  Aug.  Louvain.— Nicholas  Lynch,  of  the  Order  of 
Preachers,  Prior  Provincial  of  Ireland  :  demanding  that  condign 
punishment  be  meted  out  to  the  slanderers  of  the  regulars.  Latm 
(ff.  407-8). 

1631,  July  20.  Madrid.— O'Neill,  Earl  of  Tyrone,  to  Cardinal 
Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland  :  recommending  Ricardo  Goldeo 
[Richard  Gould]  for  the  see  of  Ardfert.     Spanish  (f.  395). 

1631,  July  20. — Roche  de  Cruce,  Bishop  of  Kildare,  to  the  Nuncio  : 
acknowledging  brief  appointing  him  joint  commissioner  with  the 
Archbishops  of  Dublin  and  Tuam  for  the  investigation  of  the  charges 
against  the  regulars.     Latin  (f.  397). 

1631,  July  20.  Dublin. — Thomas  Barnewall,  [pseud.,  i.e.,  Thomas 
Fleming,  Archbishop  of  Dublin],  to  Luke  Wadding  :  review  of  the 
later  phases  of  the  Cahil  affair  (ff.  398-9). 

1631,  [July  ?]. — Nicholas  Laffan,  [pseud.,  i.e.,  David  [Roth],  Bishop 
of  Ossory],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : 
apology  for  his  conduct  in  regard  of  the  regulars  (ff.  400-2). 

1631,  [July?].— The  Regulars  of  Dublin  to  Thomas  Fleming, 
Archbishop  of  Dublin  :  praying  him  to  cause  Paul  Harris  and  Luke 
Rochford  to  be  cited  to  Rome  to  answer  for  their  libellous  accusa- 
tions   Latin  (f.  403). 

1631,  August  1.  Dublin. — Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of  Dublin, 
to  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland:  to  the  same  effect. 
Latin  (f.  404). 

1631,  August  4.  Waterford. — Richard  Strange,  alias,  de  S.  Gul- 
ielmo,  to  Luke  Wadding  :  warning  him  that  Daniel  or  Donatus 
Conald,  who  desires  the  commendam  of  a  monastery  of  Canons 
Regulars,  is  no  friend  to  the  regulars.     Spanish  (f.  406). 

1631,  August  20. — Robert  Nugent,  S.J.,  to  Cardinal  Ludovisi, 
Protector  of  Ireland  :  The  Society  of  Jesus  gives  no  countenance 
to  Cahil's  propositions  (f.  409). 

1631,  August  21.  Dublin. — James  Barron,  of  the  Cistercian  Order, 
Abbot  of  Vallis  Salutis,  to  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland  : 
praying  that  condign  punishment  be  meted  out  to  Caliil.  Latin 
(ff.  410-11). 

1631,  August  24. — Thomas  Walsh,  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  to  Luke 
Wadding.  [This  letter  is  so  worn  as  to  be  virtually  illegible.  It  is 
endorsed  : — "  Contra  Cantuelem,  pro  procuratore  constituendo,  pro 
Conaldo,  pro  propositionibus  Parisiensibus,  pro  unione  Cassilen. 
et  Imolacen."]     English  and  Spanish  (f.  412). 

1631,  August  29.  Louvain. — Francis  Matthews  to  Luke  Wad- 
ding :  glad  to  hear  that  Cahil  is  in  vinculis  Inquisitionis  ;  there  may 
he  remain  till  justice  be  satisfied.     Latin  (f.  414). 

1631,  [August  ?]. — The  Regulars  of  Ireland  to  the  Cardinals  of  the 
Sacred  Congregation  of  the  Holy  Office  :  praying  that  Cahil  may  not 
be  suffered  to  go  unpunished.     Italian  (f.  415). 


46 

1631,  [August  ?]. — ^Petition  to  the  Pope  :  for  investigation  of 
Cahil's  charges.     Latin  (f.  417). 

1631. — "  Propositiones  undecim  quas  falso  dixit  Patritius  Cahil 
passim  in  Hibernia  a  Regularibus  doceri,  et  curavit  a  Parisiensibus 
condemnari  in  odium  Regularium"  (f.  418)  [cf.  Moran,  Archbishops 
of  Dublin,  p.  393]. 

1631,  September  4. — The  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  the  Archbishop 
Elect  of  Tuam,  and  the  Bishop  of  Kilmore,  to  the  Roman  Caria : 
The  charges  against  the  regulars :  James  Fallon  and  Terence 
Coghlan  swear  of  their  knowledge  to  having  heard  certain  regulars 
in  private  converse  affirm  three  out  of  the  eleven  propositions  ; 
to  wit,  Nos.  2,  3,  and  4,  The  rest  is  mere  hearsay,  save  that  one 
Dominican  confesses  that  once  in  a  panegyric  of  St.  Dominic  on  St. 
Dominic's  Day  he  averred  that  the  monks  were  the  more  select 
part  of  the  flock  of  Christ.  It  will  perhaps  be  expedient  to  defer 
further  consideration  of  this  matter  until  the  times  are  quieter. 
Latin.    Certified  Copy  (f.  420). 

1631,  [September]. — Depositions  of  Fallon  and  Coghlan  touching 
this  matter.    Latin.     Certified  Copies  (f.  421). 

1631,  September  8. — Roche  de  Cruce,  Bishop  of  Kildare,  to  the 
Nuncio  Apostolic  in  Belgium  :  explaining  how  it  was  that  he  could 
not  meet  the  other  commissioners  for  the  investigation  of  the 
charges  against  the  regulars,  and  adding  his  testimony  to'^their 
innocence.     Latin.     Certified  Copy  (ff.  422-3). 

1631,  September  8. — Depositions  of  Fallon  and  Coghlan.  Latin. 
Certified  Copies  (f.  424). 

1631,  September  8. — Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  to 
the  Nuncio  Apostolic  in  Belgium  :  enclosing  the  foregoing  report 
of  the  investigation.'   Latin.     Certified  Copy  (f.  426). 

1631,  September  10.  Waterford. — Thomas  Strange,  [Guardian  of 
the  Order  of  St.  Francis],  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St. 
Isidore's,  Rome : — "  The  last  letter  that  I  received  from  Your  Pater- 
nity was  of  the  10th  March,  and  arrived  at  a  time  when  we'were 
[in  great  distress],  for  that  I  know  not  who  had  reported 
that  you  were  dead,  which  tidings  made  such  an  impression 
on  the  minds  of  all  that  we  honour  as  your  kinsfolk  and  friends, 
that  it  was  needful  that  we  should  see  your  own  handwriting  again 
in  order  that  the  contrary  should  be  believed  (so  gravely  did  we 
fear  the  story  might  be  true) ;  which  seen  we,  like  so  many  Jacobs 
at  tidings  of  their  Joseph,  gathered  new  strength  and  recovered  new 
life,  in  which  particular  may  our  Lord  deign  to  continue  to  bless  us 
many  years  to  the  honour  of  our  religion  and  country.  As  to  the 
affront  that  Patrick  Cahil  and  his  associates  have  done  the  regulars 
of  this  land  in  concert  with  the  gentlemen  of  Paris,  it  passes  all 
bounds  of  modesty  and  virtue.  In  confirmation  whereof  I  send 
herewith  to  Father  Matthews  at  Louvain  the  original  testimonies  of 


47 

the  four  Lords  Bishops  of  Armagh,  Dublin,  Cashel  and  Tuam,  and  of 
the  Lords  Bishops  of  Meath,  Emly,  Elphin,  Raphoe,  and  Kildare, 
and  certain  vicars-general ;  as  also  the  testimonies  of  all  the  Pro- 
vincials of  the  regular  Orders  that  there  are  in  the  kingdom,  in 
which  they  declare  their  innocence  and  that  of  their  subjects,  and 
witness  that  they  have  never  heard  any  of  their  subjects  accused 
of  such  doctrine,  save  in  respect  of  communion  at  Easter.  The 
Bishops  of  Ossory,  Ferns,  and  Cork  and  our  Patrick  refuse  to  give 
their  testimonies  in  favour  of  the  religious,  notwithstanding  that  they 
protest  by  word  of  mouth  and  in  the  presence  of  witnesses  that  no 
religious  in  their  dioceses  has  (to  their  knowledge)  preached  or 
taught  such  propositions  ;  but  as  they  gave  letters  commendatory 
and  some  secret  instructions  to  the  said  Cahil,  they  now  deem  that 
it  would  lower  their  credit  if  they  gave  other  testimony  in  prejudice 
of  Cahil's  reputation,  though  it  were  with  truth  and  justice,  and  one 
of  them  made  bold  to  write  to  the  Bishop  of  Cashel,  that  it  did  not 
accord  with  his  honour  to  give  his  testimony  in  favour  of  the  regulars 
because  it  would  impugn  the  authority  of  his  procurator  Cantwel : 
this  I  write  that  Your  Paternity  may  see  how  these  folk  prefer 
worldly  policy  to  truth  and  justice.  The  prime  movers  of  all  the 
differences  between  the  churchmen  in  this  realm  are  the  Bishop  of 
Ossory  in  the  devising  and  the  Bishop  of  Cork  in  the  doing,  together 
with  Matthew  Roche  ;  and  what  vexes  me  most  is  that  they  have 
caused  our  Patrick*  to  dance  to  their  tune,  and  have  made  him 
altogether  such  an  adversary  of  the  religious  as  if  he  had  never 
worn  the  habit,  or  as  if  he  had  been  expelled  from  religion  ;  and 
that  which  he  gains  thereby  is  this — that  there  are  not  two  houses 
in  the  whole  of  this  city  where  he  is  sure  of  a  meal,  because  the 
seculars  themselves  deplore  his  opposition  to  the  religious.  And 
when  for  procuring  of  testimonies  from  the  bishops  in  favour  of  the 
religious  we  went  about  supplicating  the  local  prelates  regular  in 
every  city  where  there  were  bishops,  and  were  come  here  to  our 
bishop  (John  Madan,  the  Cistercian  ;  Richard  Strange,  Provincial 
of  the  Augustinians  ;  Peter  Strange,  Prior  of  the  Dominicans  ;  John 
Lombard,  Rector  of  the  Company,  and  I),  and  having  protested  our 
innocence  besought  him  in  all  humility  to  deign  to  give  us  his 
testimony  in  acquittal  of  the  religious  in  his  diocese,  he  said  that  he 
would  take  8  days  to  consider  of  the  matter,  and  went  and  visited 
the  places  in  his  diocese,  and  examined  the  religious  that  preached 
in  those  parts,  and  found  none  guilty,  and  (we  then  plying  him  with 
much  instance)  he  said  he  would  await  the  answer  of  the  Bishop  of 
Cashel,  his  metropolitan,  and  when  we  besought  him  for  God's  sake 
to  give  us  his  testimony  for  or  against,  he  took  it  much  amiss  that 
we  so  did,  and  that  Father  Lombard  told  him  that,  if  there  was  the 
linger  of  God  in  the  religious  state,  and  the  labours  of  the  religious 
were  well  pleasing  to  His  Divine  Majesty,  neither  he,  nor  how  many 
bishops  soever  might  join  with  him,  would  suffice  to  destroy  the 
work  of  God.  When  he  saw  that  we  were  very  instant,  he  said  that 
he  would  not  give  us  his  testimony,  unless  we,  the  religious,  gave 
him  ours,  that  neither  he  nor  the  other  bishops  of  Ireland  had  a 

*  I.e.,  Patrick  Comerford,  Bishop  of  Waterford. 


48 

hand  in  the  subversion  of  the  oratories  and  houses  of  the  religious 
in  any  part  of  the  realm.  We  offered  to  give  him  such  testimony, 
but  only  in  his  own  regard,  for  that  we  were  not  prepared  to  con- 
demn or  exculpate  any  others,  having  no  certain  knowledge  of  their 
procedures.  At  last  he  made  up  his  mind  :  he  would  not  give  us 
his  testimony  lest  he  should  offend  the  Bishop  of  Ossory,  who 
demanded  the  same  testimony  of  the  religious  of  Kilkenny  as  did 
the  Bishops  of  Ferns  and  Cork,  so  that  all  are  unius  lahii.  These 
particulars  I  send  you  because  Your  Paternity  bade  me  in  your 
said  letter  to  write  with  sincerity  of  the  said  Patrick  and  of  my 
cousin  Thomas  ;  who  at  first  suffered  himself  to  be  much  governed 
by  the  Bishop  of  Ossory,  and  so  did  certain  things  that  will  engender 
animosities  in  the  regulars  against  him,  but  afterwards  came  to  see 
how  things  were  going  awry,  and  got  his  neck  out  of  Ossory's  yoke  ; 
and  now  we  are  all  very  great  friends,  for  the  main  controversy  was 
between  him  and  the  Cistercian  monks,  and  they  chose  me  for 
arbiter,  and  I  reconciled  them,  and  they  now  love  one  another 
right  well.  I  should  be  glad  if  Your  Paternity  were  to  write  to  him 
that  you  had  heard  some  complaints  of  him,  but  that  since  then 
Brother  Thomas  and  others  had  assured  you  of  the  truth,  and  bid 
him  continue  in  his  love  toward  the  regulars  that  deserve  well,  and 
thank  him  for  the  testimony  that  he  gave  us,  how  sorely  against  the 
will  of  some,  and  particularly  of  Patrick,  the  Bishop  of  Ossory,  and 
the  Bishop  of  Cork,  God  knoweth ! 

"  The  other  day  the  Bishops  of  Cork,  Limerick,  Emly,  and  Ferns, 
being  convoked  by  the  Bishop  of  Ossory,  assembled  at  Kilkenny, 
but  Patrick  could  not  join  them  there  ;  and  so  the  Bishop  of  Cork 
came  to  Grenagh  to  confer  with  him.  It  is  said  that  they  intend 
to  send  the  Bishop  of  Ferns  to  Rome  as  their  agent,  having  discovered 
that  Cantwel  amused  himself  at  their  expense  and  wasted  their 
money.  As  to  what  Your  Paternity  says,  that  some  wrote  that  I 
had  preached  those  propositions  in  Dublin,  I  call  God  to  witness 
that  it  is  a  calumny  and  a  falsehood,  for  never  have  I  preached 
either  those  propositions  or  even  that  of  the  Easter  communion, 
save  that,  touching  the  religious  state  in  general,  I  cited  Gregory 
Nazianzen,  Orat.  de  Laud.  Basilii,  where  he  calls  the  monks 
Ecclesiae  'pars  sdectior  et  sapientior ;  and  I  quoted  the  place 
that  they  might  see  that  it  was  no  new  doctrine  invented  by  me  ; 
more  than  this  I  never  preached,  nor  did  I  say  that  I  should  know 
by  this  time  how  to  deport  myself  in  the  pulpit.  Fallon  withdrew 
from  what  he  did  at  Paris,  Cantwel  does  not  appear,  but  Coghlan  is 
insolent  and  goes  about  making  no  little  stir  among  the  mob  to 
cover  his  disgrace  with  the  regulars,  but  his  labour  is  in  vain.  I 
trust,  that  our  innocence  being  now  established,  the  Sacred  Con- 
gregation will  be  moved  to  grant  privileges  to  us  missioners  no  less 
ample  than  we  had  aforetime,  seeing  that  now  we  regulars  are  not  able 
to  live  in  community,  but  each  by  himself,  and  the  being  religious 
should  not  make  our  status  worse  than  that  of  many,  an 'ignorant, 
beardless  priest  that  is  made  here  and  forthwith  set  in  charge  of  a 
parish  without  having  ever  quitted  Ireland,  and  whose  studies  are 
bounded  by  his  Cato  or  his  Virgil ;  which  His  HoUness  will  do  well  to 
consider,  since  it  is  the  weal  of  souls  that  is  at  stake.     Albeit  it  is 


4it 

but  seldom  that  letters  go  from  the  regulars  to  Rome  for  His  Holiness 
and  the  Cardinal  Protector,  yet  let  Your  Paternity  omit  not  to 
deliver  them,  for  thus  the  Holy  See  will  be  fully  informed  of  our 
grievance  and  sentiment.  I  send  them  by  way  of  Father  Matthews 
and  one  ...  of  Ireland.  The  Archbishop  of  Dublin  is  a 
servant  of  God  who  has  no  other  end  in  view  but  the  duty  of  a  good 
prelate.  For  God's  sake  let  Your  Paternity  procure  the  citation  of 
Harris  and  Rochford  to  Rome,  as  the  regulars  demand  and  his 
lordship  writes  to  Your  Paternity  and  the  Protector,  whereby  peace 
will  be  given  not  only  to  that  diocese  but  to  many  another.  As 
to  the  commission  that  came  from  the  Belgian  Nuncio  to  the  Arch- 
bishops of  Dublin  and  Tuam,  and  the  Bishops  of  Kildare  and 
Kilmore,  they  are  now  putting  it  in  execution  and  sending  their 
testimony  to  the  innocence  of  the  regulars  and  against  Cahil  to  the 
Nuncio,  and  also  their  testimony  that  the  procurators  had  not  the 
like  authority  as  had  the  bishops  that  sent  them.  Two  days  ago 
the  Archbishop  of  Tuam  wrote  me  to  this  effect.  He  is  a  great 
prelate  and  worthy  of  the  place  he  holds.  Let  him  have  Your 
Paternity's  thanks  for  that  he  orders  his  ways  so  well.  Gloria 
calcar  Jiabet.  Your  Paternity  should  send  the  commission  against 
"  Tyrreo  "  to  the  Archbishop  of  Cashel  and  direct  it  to  me  by  way  of 
Louvain.  The  Archbishop  and  "  Tyrreo  "  are  scarce  reconciled. 
For  God's  sake  take  some  action  against  Matthew  Roche,  either  by 
removing  him  or  by  putting  a  bishop  in  his  place,  which  will  be  the 
simplest  expedient  and  the  least  likely  to  make  a  noise  that  can  be 
found.  Sir  James  Ware  kisses  Your  Paternity's  hand,  and  hopes 
for  an  answer  to  the  points  included  in  my  letter  of  May  30.  For 
the  Ufe  of  you  steal  a  few  minutes  once  a  month  to  write  to  your 
nephew  Geoffrey  Barron  at  London,  a  most  worthy  gentleman, 
and  of  an  honourable  behaviour,  a  great  Christian,  and  of  whom 
much  is  expected.  Your  Paternity  may  deem  yourself  honoured 
to  have  him  for  nephew.  Letters  for  him  directed  to  his  very  good 
friend  Matthews  will  go  safely  by  the  Flanders  courier.  I  wrote  to 
Your  Paternity  from  London  touching  Pole's  dispensation  and  ap- 
prising you  that  some  bishops  and  others  here  have  raised  a  factious 
cry  which  will  greatly  displease  the  Holy  See  in  regard  of  this  affair, 
insomuch  that  they  openly  maintain  that  all  monasteries  are  tem- 
poralities of  the  King,  and  that  neither  His  Holiness,  nor  yet  the 
regulars  have  any  right  in  them,  and  if  this  is  so,  His  Holiness  does 
wrong  to  grant  monasteries  either  in  titidum  or  in  commendam  in 
Ireland.  It  would  be  well  there  should  issue  a  brief  declaring  what 
His  Hohness  thmks  as  to  this  matter,  for  many  here  are  of 
opinion  that  Pole  was  not  legate  for  Ireland,  and  that  Paul  IV., 
in  whose  time  Pole  gave  the  dispensation,  revoked  his  legatine 
authority  in  regard  of  England  ;  others  are  of  the  contrary  opinion. 
I  desire  to  know  Your  Paternity's  opinion,  and  that  you  should 
send  me,  if  possible,  a  copy  of  the  rescript  that  Pole  had  of  Julius 
or  Paul  touching  his  legation,  for  it  would  quiet  many  a  conscience, 
&c.  What  I  wrote  you  touching  Patrick  is  certain,  and  that  no 
religious  is  interested  therein  or  favoured  thereby,  not  even  those  of 
Ids  own  Order ;  wherefore  the  Provincial  of  his  Order  has  written 
to  his  General  complaining  of  the  transformation  :   only  the  Bishop 


50 

of  Ossory  may  command  him.     I  have  not  yet  received  the  Bulls 
of  the  deanery  of  Kilmore  for  Gergan. 

Postscript. — "The  Archbishop  of  Dublin  sends  Your  Paternity  an 
English  book  that  Cahil  sent  to  a  woman  in  this  country,  a  book 
unfit  for  women  to  read  ;  it  is  a  dialogue  between  Nicephorus  and 
Tristan,  a  most  pernicious  book,  and  has  been  circulated  in  every 
part  of  this  realm  as  if  it  were  a  book  of  devotion  or  edification. 
Our  Patrick  has  scattered  it  broadcast,  for  that  it  opposes  the 
regulars.  I  know  not  wherein  they  have  offended  the  good  man 
that  he  will  not  so  much  as  be  confessed  by  them,  but  by  a  secular 
priest,  the  simplest  and  most  ignorant  that  there  is  in  the  city ; 
whereat  many  are  not  a  little  alarmed.  Let  me  hear  whether  Your 
Paternity's  nephew,  Friar  Bartholomew  Barron,  is  arrived  at  Rome, 
or  where  else  he  is.  I  have  already  written  you  what  advice  I  gave 
touching  Master  Laurence,  that  they  should  give  him  no  credit ; 
and  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  gave  him  a  good  chaptering  in  presence 
of  many,  whom  he  acquainted  with  Your  Paternity's  good  qualities 
so  well  known  and  approved  of  thousands  that  they  could  not  suffer 
by  a  malcontent  or  evil-disposed  fellow  like  Master  Laurence  :  and 
so  all  held  him  to  be  a  calumniator,  and  he  will  never  be  believed 
again.  The  good  Archbishop  was  as  zealous  in  your  defence  as  if 
it  had  been  his  own;  send  him  a  letter  of  thanks."  Spanish 
{ft.  427-30). 

1631,  September  11.  Paris. — The  General  of  the  Dominican  Order 
to  Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland :  praying  that  the 
Provincial  of  Ireland  may  be  provided  with  a  church  in  Ireland. 
Italian  (f.  431). 

1631,  September  14. — Hugh,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  to  Cardinal 
Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland  :  praying  him  to  obtain  the  decision 
by  the  Propaganda  of  a  dispute  between  two  claimants  to  the 
vicariate-general  of  Cloyne.     Latin  (f.  433). 

1631,  September  17. — Valentine  Browne,  Provincial  of  the  Friars 
Minors,  of  the  Strict  Observance,  in  Ireland  :  testifying  to  the 
innocence  of  the  regulars.    Latin  (f.  435). 

1631,  September.— Copy  of  Bull  of  Urban  VIII.  of  June  7, 
1631,  confirmatory  of  Decret.  Concil.  Trident.  Sess.  xxiv.,  De 
Reform,  c.  iii.     [See  BuUarium  Romanum,  ed.  Taur.,  xiv.  225.] 

1631,  September  20.  Dublin. — Fragment  (unsigned)  relating  to 
some  legal  proceedings  in  which  Harris  and  Caddell  were  concerned 
(f.  441). 

1631,  September  26.— Malachy,  Archbishop  Elect  of  Tuam,  to 
Cardinal  Ludovisi,  Protector  of  Ireland  :  recommending  Richard 
Conell  for  the  see  of  Ardfert.     Latin  (f.  439). 

[1631]. — Copy  apparently  made  at  this  date  with  reference  to 
Cahil's  case  of  Bull  of  Eugenius  IV.,  dated  Florence  9  Cal.  Sept. 
Pontificatus  nostri  anno  10  (A.D.  1440),  censuring  Philip  Norreys 
for  false  charges  against  the  Mendicant  Orders  of  Ireland.  Latin 
(fE.  444-5).     [See  Wadding,  Ann.  Minor.,  xi.  105.] 


51 

1631,  Summer  and  Autumn. — Testimonies  of  the  Archbishops  of 
Cashel,  Dublin  and  Tuam,  and  the  Bishops  of  Kilmore,  Meath, 
Raphoe  and  Kildare,  and  others,  in  the  matter  of  the  charges 
against  the  regulars  (ff.  446-53). 

1631,  October  7. — Petition  of  Harris  and  Rochford  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Dubhn,  that  they  may  be  suffered  to  prove  in  his  presence 
their  allegations  against  the  regulars  (f.  454). 

1631,  October  10-12. — Petition  of  the  Superiors  of  the  Regulars, 
that  a  committee  of  two  priests  be  appointed  to  take  evidence. 
Letter  of  the  Archbishop  to  Rochford,  and  memorandum  of  the 
Archbishop  that  Harris  and  Rochford  declined  to  go  further  on  his 
adoption  of  the  suggestion  of  the  regulars  (f.  455). 

1631,  October  12.  DubUn. — Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of 
Dublin,  to  his  nephew,  Fr.  Thomas  Fleming  : — "  Omittinge  what  I 
wroot  by  Halgane  and  Giles  to  you,  I  pray  you  be  carfull  to  send 
the  inclosed  to  F.  Luke  to  Rome  and  testifye  me  with  the  recept  of 
them,  which  is  a  thinge  I  can  never  gett  you  to  doe.  Doe  your  best 
for  the  bearer,  Mr.  Aylmer,  of  Dollarstone's,  son,  and  be  more 
punctuall  in  answeringe  singula  quce  proponuntur.  The  reasons 
whye  I  would  not  admitt  Haryes  to  my  sight  are  manye  :  he  abuses 
me,  calUnge  me  to  my  face  neithere  good  Catholik  nor  good  subject, 
and  that  as  I  threatene  them  with  Rome,  hee  threatenes  me  with  the 
State  hier,  etc.  ;  besides  what  hee  did  to  Fr.  Brangane,  of  which  I 
wroot  the  Nuncius  at  large,  I  can  doe  right  to  noone  of  the  multitude 
of  wrongs  he  dos  them,  and  therfor  I  pray  you  urge  F.  Luke  to  send 
in  hast  the  citatione  for  him  and  Rochfort,  which  in  a  manner  is 
woorse  then  Harryes,  and  notwithstandinge  what  Harryes  did  to 
Brangan,  yeat  presently  after  hee  leaft  to  Harryes  the  care  of  his 
parishe  when  he  leaft  the  towne.     In  hast :   vcde. 

Postscript. — "Acquaint  F.  Luke  with  my  reasons  for  not  admittinge 
Harryes  in  your  letter  to  Rome  ;  and  this  W.  Browne  is  one  of  the  3 
which,  Cahil  reported  at  Rome,  did  not  recall  what  they  gave  against 
him;  and  lett  my  (sic)  knowe  the  others'  names,  si  sit  opus"  (if.  456-8). 

1631,  October  29.  Limerick. — Didacus  Gray  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[Guardian  of  J  St.  Isidore's,  Rome: — "Your  two  volumes  came 
to  my  Lord  Primate's  hands — I  meane  Ushier  the  Protestant — 
wheare  they  are  better  wellcome  then  to  many  other  in 
the  kingdome  that  are  not  soe  sensible  of  the  common  good 
of  our  kingdome  as  he,  notwithstandinge  his  profession.  Of 
Father  Anthony  is  Nitela  I  sawe  none  yet,  though  some  examples 
came  to  the  kingdome.  The  bearer.  Dr.  Dwjnre,  agent  to  Rome 
from  the  Archbishops  of  Cashel  and  Tuam,  brings  news  that  the 
Bishop  of  Killaloe  is  providinge  a  residence  for  the  Dominicans  in 
Thomond,  wheare  they  never  had  any  residence  before,  onelie  to 
affronte  us  and  put  us  and  them  by  the  heires"  (f.  459). 

1631,  October  30.  Waterford. — Wilham  Browne,  i.e.,  Patrick 
[Comerf ord].  Bishop  of  Waterford,  to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of]  St. 
Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  I  doubt  not  but  you  have  heard  the  turmoils 
which  preceded  from  these  propositions  exhibited  to  the  Sorbon,  and 


52 

how  after  many  most  malicious  calumnies  and  aspersions  cast  wrong- 
fullie  upon  virtuous,  innocent  and  zelous  persons,  the  authors  of 
this  catastrophe,  theire  original  dissensions,  and  the  shamefuU 
proceedinge  in  the  whole  bu sines  were  discovered,  to  the  eternal 
confusion  of  the  authors  on  both  sides.  I  heard  by  common  re- 
porte  that  by  commission  from  the  Nuncio  of  Flanders  there  was 
an  inquirie  made  of  the  authors  of  those  propositions,  and  whate 
diHcrence  was  wrought  to  discover  things  I  know  not ;  but  I  knowe 
that  not  as  much  as  a  word  was  spoken  or  communicated  to  my  self 
or  any  of  the  bordering  prelates,  and  by  soe  much  I  can  defend 
my  self  with  ca'p.  ignoramm.  I  will  not  trouble  you  with  what 
reportes  came  to  mine  eares  or  with  the  relation  of  what  proofes 
were  profered,  or  with  what  avereguations  {sic)  things  were  carried, 
assuringe  myself  that  you  shall  see  all  these  passages  in  a  better 
draught  then  may  be  expected  from  the  blurrs  of  my  groce  pincil ; 
but  I  can  in  golden  letters  indent  and  expose  to  the  view  of  the 
whole  world,  that  I  was  never  privie  to  the  collection  or  exhibition 
or  censure  of  those  propositions,  and  that  I  misliked  still  the  univer- 
salitie  with  which  they  were  imputed  to  regulars,  wishing  with  all 
my  heart  that  the  authors  of  sedition  and  discorde  were  condignely 
punished,  ne  tola  gens  pereat.  But,  good  cousen,  with  that  con- 
fidence I  had  in  you  still  I  will  tell  you  a  greate  abuse  usual  in  this 
kingdom,  from  which  marue  disconveniences  doe  insue  :  if  any 
zelous  or  well  meaninge  man  amonge  us  finde  fault  with  any  dis- 
order committed  by  a  regular,  or  complaine  of  him  to  his  immediat 
superior,  insteede  of  amendment  or  redresse  the  superior  of  that 
Order,  yea  and  all  the  Order,  will  stand  in  defence  of  that  trans- 
gressor, and  holde  it  a  pondoner,*  to  boulster  and  defend  that  trans- 
gressor against  all  men,  and  thus  persons  of  zele  and  obligation  to 
looke  to  the  common  good  of  the  kingdom  are  deluded,  and  noe 
expectation  geven  them  of  reformation !  Moreover  some  inferiors 
are  soe  wilfull  and  headlonge  in  theire  carriadge  that  they  feare 
not  to  doe  what  they  please  because  they  feele  that  superiors  dare 
not  correct  or  curb  them  in  theese  unseasonable  times  ;  and  for 
want  of  this  correction  we  have  soe  many  apostats,  to  the  greate 
blemish  of  oure  nation ;  and  hence  cometh  that  our  clergymen  are 
more  and  more  sett  at  nought  by  the  laytie,  which  beginneth  to 
prie  very  narrowly  to  the  behavior  and  carriadge  of  our  debauched 
clergiemen,  yea,  and  begin  to  mistrust  clergiemen  after  the  fall  of 
soe  many  apostats.  Moreover  our  countrie  is  so  furnished  with 
clergiemen  that,  ere  it  be  longe,  we  are  like  to  have  one  against 
every  house,  and  being  soe  many  in  a  poore  beggerlie  countrie, 
facimus  invicem  angustias,  and  the  laytie  begins  to  frowne  at  us, 
especially  consideringe  that  moste  of  our  clergie  are  idle,  contenting 
themselves  to  say  masse  in  the  morning,  and  untell  midnight  to 
continue  either  playinge  or  drinldnge  or  vagabondinge ;  and  as 
moste  of  them  are  unlearned,  they  make  a  trade  of  beinge  ecclesias- 
ticalls,  thereby  to  live  idle,  sitt  amonge  the  best,  goe  well  cladde, 
and,  if  I  would  say  it,  swager  :  a  man  can  not  sitt  at  table  to  a 
rafie  of  tripes,  but  presentlie  one  or  two  clergiemen  will  come  in ; 

*  Sic  :  doubtless  for  -point  d'honneur. 


53 

a  man  can  not  visit  a  friend  in  towne  or  abrode,  but  there  he  shall 
meete  two  or  three  clergiemen,  and  alasse  !  very  few  spend  one 
houre  in  a  twevemonth  to  teache  the  Christian  doctrine  or  instruct 
yonge  childer.  To  kindle  more  fire  of  enemitie  and  discorde  amonge 
us  heere  we  have  a  new  pamflet  intituled  Examen  Juridicum,  the 
author  one  Edmundus  Ursalanus,  who  hath  beene  so  devoide  of  all 
honestie  that  he  doubted  not  in  revenge  of  the  censure  of  Sorbon 
to  stufTe  up  his  hell-hacht  pamflett  with  heepes  of  manifest  lyes 
and  calumnies  cast  upon  the  bishops  of  this  kingdome.  I  am 
ashamed  and  greeved  that  our  countriemen  begin  to  imitat  apishlie 
the  falshoode  of  hereticks,  which  for  want  of  reasons  doe  stuff  up 
theire  bookes  with  lyes  :  theese  depraved  courses  must  have  a  bad 
end ;  and  God  of  His  providence  will  cast  an  exemplar  punish- 
ment upon  those  seditious  and  impious  monsters"  (ff.  460-1). 

1631,  November.  Waterford. — The  same  to  the  same  :  to  much 
the  same  effect  (ff.  462-3). 

1631,  November  17,  Waterford. — Thomas  Walsh,  Archbishop  of 
Cashel,  to  Luke  Wadding  J  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome: — "I 
writt  into  you  in  last  August  by  Donogh  Connell,  preest,  bound 
thether,  and  sent  by  him  a  letter  for  the  Congregation  interpreter  of 
of  the  [Councell]  of  Trent,  whereof  I  sent  a  coppie  to  Your  Reverence 
and  recommended  to  Your  Reverence  the  having  an  answer  of  it 
frome  the  Congregation  sent  me  by  yourself,  but  [not  receijving  eny 
interpretation  of  it,  I  send  an  other  duplicatt  by  this  bearer,  [and] 
doe  pray  that  Your  Reverence  solicit  an  answer  in  my  favour  ; 
for  I  am  opposed  by  all  my  suffragans,  repining  that  eny,  and 
specially  a  Waterf[ord]  man,  shudd  have  thateminency  over  them, — 
but  I  give  them  leave  [to  say]  or  thinck  whate  they  please,  and  doe 
proceed  quietly  sine  strepitu  .  .  comitatu  in  my  visitation ;  which  I 
thinck  must  be  omitted  rather  then  [give]  them  occasions  of  disgusts, 
if  I  shall  nott  be  propted  by  a  favorable  answer  to  my  letter  by 
Your  Reverence  is  meanes.  They  have  nothing  to  oppose  but  [a] 
limitation  of  the  Councell  which  they  would  have  me  onely  observe, 
[though]  they  not  able  to  observe  eny  other  decree  of  it.  I  have 
visited  the  dioceses  of  Killalo,  Frennur*,  Limerick,  Imely,  Ardfert 
and  Achadeogh,  and  am  in  hand  with  Cork,  my  greatest  oppositer 
in  this  business  ;  how  I  shall  .  .  .  with  him  I  doe  not  yeet 
know,  quia  ipse  est  valde  tenax  sui  iudicii.  And  before  God  there 
is  very  great  want  of  visitation  amongst  us,  for  some  there  are 
among  those  in  authority  very  insolent  and  minded  to  carry  things 
with  a  high  hand,  of  whom  I  daily  hear  complaints  in  my  tribunal, 
which  cause  me  infinite  disquietude,  and  I  fear  that  the  most  recent 
will  be  the  most  disquieting  ;  and  albeit  we  should  succeed  at  Rome, 
yet  it  would  be  at  the  expense  of  the  Holy  Father,  for  they  con- 
sider not  to  whom  they  send  us.  This  Pro\'ince  is  now  as  full  as  it 
can  hold  of  bishops.  The  Cardinal  Protector  wrote  me  asking 
whom  we  preferred,  Fr.  Domingo  del  Rosario.  or  Richard  Connel. 
for  Bishop  of  Ardfert  and  Achadeogh,  and  I  told  him  my  mind,  and 
that  of  all  the  other  lords  bishops  of  the  Province  ;    but  we  had 


*  Sic  :  i-  €. ,  Kilfenora, 


54 

much  rather  have  had  to  choose  neither  from  them  nor  from  any 

others,  for  there  are  too  many  bishops  in  the  Province 

I  send  you  by  the  bearer  twenty  crounes,  a  token  frome  me  to  buie 
you  paper  or  other  trifles  ;  and  doe  promes  faithfully  [Your  Eever- 
ence]  may  make  boulder  with  me  then  with  eny  frind  I  know  you 
have,  and  [this]  without  compliment  or  affectation,  for  I  ame  of  few 
woords.  And  if  please  Your  Reverence  make  triall,  you  shall  find 
me  soe  ;  therefor,  I  pray,  make  nott  yourselfe  a  stranger  to  me,  for 
I  will  not  be  a  stranger  to  you,  nor  to  any  of  that  house.  I  send 
by  him  a  busines  of  great  consequency  both  for  this  Province  and 
Diocess,  which  is  to  gett  an  union  of  the  Churche  and  Bishoprick  of 
Immely  to  the  Archbishoprick  and  Church  of  Casshil ;  for  both 
the  diocesses  be  soe  narro  and  Httle  as  they  will  make  one  good 
diocess,  and  they  are  joyned  or  united  materialy  these  many  yeeres 
by  the  kings  and  parliaments  of  Ingland  and  Irland,  which  breeds 
a  confusion  in  the  government  of  them  "  (f.  465). 

1631,  November  21.     [Waterford]. — Thomas  Strange,  [Guardian 

of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis],  to : — 

"  Our  common  state  in  this  kingdom  is  very  miserable  and  pitif  all. 
All  our  houses  are  taken  up  for  the  Kinge,  and  noe  man  will  lett  us 
a  single  house  to  rent  now.  Nor  I  knowe  no  reson  whie  wee  should 
demaund  it,  all  such  houses  beinge  subject  to  forfeiture,  and  wee  nott 
able  to  make  satisfaction  to  the  landlord.  Besides  in  the  country 
abrode  ther  is  no  begginge,  wee  being  nott  togither,  and  on  the 
other  side  the  Bishops  doe  stand  as  neere  for  themselves  as  if  they 
were  in  quiet  possession,  soe  that  they  will  nott  perniitte  us  to  use 
any  faculties,  and  ever  building  upon  the  Councell  of  Trent.  My 
sister  was  lately  brought  abed,  and  she  could  not  obtaine  licence 
that  1  might  Christen  her  cheild  ;  youe  may  consider  what  is  don 
wher  there  is  or  may  be  some  benefit  expected  ;  wee  Uve  every  one 
in  his  frinde  and  kinsman's  house,  and  some  are  destitut  of  relievers 
in  soe  much  as  if  His  Holiness  will  not  send  the  regular  missionaries 
a  new  confirmation  of  their  former  faculties,  many  of  the  best  rank 
of  them  intends  to  become  parish  priests,  or  forsake  the  whole 
kingdome,  for  they  can  nott  subsist :  this  same  many  of  our  owne 
and  other  Orders  have  tould  mee  to  my  greefe.  Let  Father  Luke 
be  possessed  that  when  our  faculties  were  recald  by  intreaty  of  thes 
Bishops,  that  then  we  lived  continually  togither,  and  were  well 
able  to  live  by  Christid  charity ;  but  now  wee  being  dispersed  the 
case  is  altered,  and  accordingly  ought  His  Hollines  to  have  a  regard 
of  us,  wee  bearing  pondus  diei  et  aestus  these  many  years,  and 
ought  not  to  be  bereved  of  our  faculties,  nidlo  interveniente  demerito 
nostro.  Wee  doe  not  seeke  either  reints,  revenues,  benefices,  or 
increase  of  wealth ;  but  only  serve  God  and  His  people,  habentes 
tantum  cdimenta  et  vestes  quibus  tegamur,  his  contenti  ;  and  seeing 
persecution  doth  not  permitte  us  to  have  it  as  hitherto  by  way  of 
common  almes,  the  leste  is  that  wee  be  permitted  to  serve 
our  freinds  and  rehvers  in  ministring  unto  them  such  sacraments  as 
they  will  have  neede  of,  according  to  our  former  illimited  faculties  ; 
the  which  if  we  can  not  obtaine,  at  lest  lett  us  have  a  resolut  answere 
or  denyal,  that  every  one  may  shifte  for  himselfe  the  best  hee  may. 


55 

I  am  but  one  man,  and  for  mine  owne  privat  can  live  in  as  good 
fashion  (I  thank  God  and  my  freinds)  as  any  of  my  rank  in  the 
kingdom  both  for  boorde,  cloathing  and  bed ;  but  I  pity  others 
that  have  not  such  bolsterers  and  are  ready  to  fall  to  some  incon- 
veniences, whereof  wee  have  had  many  allready,  I  feare  my  (sic) 
that  our  Bishopp  heere  uses  bad  offices  betwixt  him  and  me,  and 
all  ours,  for  he  is  averse  to  all  regulars,  and  Casselensis  likewise, 
wherof  I  pray  you  write  unto  him  :  only  UotriAf  tTlc\ol  is  the 
only  friend  we  have  of  his  rank  in  the  kingdom.  You  should  have 
my  answere  before  but  that  I  am  making  a  treatise  for  the 
Cistercians,  I  being  chosen  as  an  arbitor  by  Father  Luke  Archer 
betwixt  him  and  my  cosen,  Casselensis,  whoe  placed  a  priest  in  the 
very  Abbeys  of  Hollycross  and  Kilcoule  ;  the  deceding  of  the  con- 
troversie  is  referred  to  Thomas  Rooth  and  me  "  (f.  467). 


APPENDIX  OF  MISCELLANEOUS  AND  UNDATED  DOCU- 
MENTS. 

No  date. — Fragment  of  a  memorial  on  the  advantages  derivable 
by  Spain  from  the  conquest  of  Ireland.     Spanish  (f5.  469-70). 

1624,  May  27.    Youghal. — Certified  copies  of  testimonials  of  secular 
clergy  to  the  virtues  of  the  Friars  Minors.     Latin  (fi.  471-5). 

1630,  May  18.— Bull  of  Urban  VIII.  of  this  date.      Cop^j.     [See 
Bvllarium  Romanum,  ed.  Taur.,  xiv.  136]. 

1643,  May  12-22.     London.— James to  John  Colgan,  O.S.F., 

at  the  College  of  St.  Antony  of  Padua  at  Louvain  : — "You  will  be 
sorry  to  hear  the  news  I  have  for  you  regarding  the  Lord  of  Inis 
Gallion,  i.e.,  Concabair  Meguibir  [Connor  Maguire].  He  is  still  in 
captivity  up  to  the  present,  and  he  is  now  in  the  most  miserable 
prison  in  London,  i.e.,  the  prison  of  thieves  and  malefactors,  both 
himself  and  McMahon.  And  the  Scottish  Cathohc  Captain  was 
taken  with  them  from  Ireland.  They  are  all  three  together  in  a  very 
small  room — without  food,  without  drink,  without  bed,  except  one 
small  wretched  bed  for  the  three  of  them  ;  without  any  place  for 
them  to  go  to  for  the  needs  of  nature  [horresco  referens)  except  the 
chamber  in  which  they  sleep.  And  this  is  not  enough  for  the 
cursed  tyrants,  but  they  say  that  they  will  be  put  to  the  quest  on 
the  7th  instant  at  the  Session,  and  we  fear  greatly  that  they  will  be 
put  to  death.  I  beg  of  you  for  the  love  of  God  to  make  special 
prayer  for  them.  Enough  for  the  present,  except  God  be  with  you  ! 
The  poor  brother. 

Postscript  [partly  illegible]  .  .  .  "  or  if  anything  arises  you 
shall  hear  of  it  by  the  first  post."     Irish  (between  f.  461  and  f.  462). 

1643,  May  23.  Paris.— Matthew  O'Hartegan  to  Luke  Wadding  : 
Scarampi's  journey  to  Ireland  (f.  371). 

[1660  {circ.)]. — To  Pope  Alexander  VII.  :  petition  that  bishops 
may  be  appointed  to  vacant  sees,  especially  in  Munster.  Latin 
(f.  477). 


56 

1679,  July  13.  Louvain. — ^Antony  Daly  to  Michaele  Tonero, 
Reader  of  Theology  at  St.  Isidore's  College,  Rome  :  enclosing  a  copy 
of  a  letter  from  Patrick  Maginn,  Abbot  of  Tbeuly  [Tully  ?]  "  ad 
111™  D.  Tanarium,  Apostolicum  Internuncium  in  Belgio,"  endorsing 
eight  subjoined  gravamina  against  Oliver  Plunket,  Archbishop 
of  Armagh — to  wit,  1.  Seminatio  discordiae ;  2.  Tractio  cleri  ad 
tribunal  seculare  ;  3.  Persecutio  ;  4.  Infamatio  ;  5.  Simonia  ;  6.  De- 
pressio  indigenarum ;  7.  Abrogatio  privilegiorum  Regularium ; 
8.  Aversio  a  Catholicis  (S.  467-8). 

[1792  {circ.)]. — Fragment  of  a  petition  to  the  Propaganda  relating 
to  the  Warden  of  Galway.     Italian.     Printed. 


57 


VOLUME    D.    III. 

The  first  document  in  this  volume  is  a  letter  in  Spanish  wliich  bears 
internal  evidence  of  being  addressed  to  Luke  Wadding,  but  lacks 
both  signature  and  date.     It  opens  thus  : — 

"  I  regret  that  Your  very  Reverend  Paternity's  letter  of  October  8 
did  not  reach  me  in  England,  that  I  might  have  seen  Ussher,  who 
suffers  himself  to  be  paid  with  Roman  finesses,  and  glories  to  be 
remembered  by  learned  men  in  so  distant  a  country.  I  will  apprise 
him  of  the  contents  of  your  letter,  and  will  also  apprise  Your  Pater- 
nity of  his  answer.  Neither  Ussher's  nor  Ware's  books  are  to  be  found 
here.  I  will  make  diligent  search  for  them  ;  bat  I  have  no  means 
of  sending  them  from  this  country,  where  we  have  no  messenger 
that  can  be  trusted  so  far.  In  August  I  instructed  the  fathers  of 
Louvain  to  send  you  the  two  rehgious  whom  Your  Paternity  wished 
to  see." 

The  rest  of  the  letter  is  so  mutilated  as  to  yield  no  consecutive 
sense.  The  handwriting  is  that  of  Hugh  Bourke.  The  letter  is 
numbered  f.  49,  the  rest  of  the  volume  being  paginated. 

1613,  July  2.— The  Humble  Petition  of  Jenico,  Lord  Viscount 
Gormanston,  James,  Lord  Baron  of  Dunboyne,  Sir  Christopher 
Plunkett,  Sir  James  Gough,  William  Talbot  and  Edward  Fitz- 
Harris,  Esquires,  agents  for  and  in  the  behalf  of  others  of  the  Lords, 
Knights,  Citizens  and  Burgesses  assembled  to  the  Parliament  in 
Ireland : — 

To  THE  King. 
"  Whereas  upon  complaint  touching  divers  hard  courses  practised 
and  used  in  the  proceedings  to  the  said  Parliament  the  Council 
gave  order  to  the  Lord  Deputy  to  permit  four  of  the  Lords  and 
eight  of  the  km'ghts,  citizens  and  burgesses  to  repair  hither  to  Your 
Highness  to  set  forth  more  particularly  their  grievances  ;  the  Lord 
Deputy  gave  leave  to  us  your  humble  subjects  above  named  to 
address  ourselves  to  Your  Majesty  as  agents  for  the  rest,  and  we 
upon  coming  hither  preferred  a  petition  concerning  some  parts  of 
the  said  disorders,  which  Your  Majesty  was  pleased  to  accept  and 
peruse  :  "  [After  reciting  that  six  more  were  to  have  been  appointed 
by  the  Lord  Deputy  to  act  with  the  petitioners,  bat  their  presence 
would  serve  no  useful  purpose,  the  petition  proceeds  :]  '"  And 
whereas  in  our  last  petition  we  did  omit  divers  of  our  grievances, 
we  now  present  this  further  relation  : — Divers  of  the  Sheriffs,  as 
namely  the  Sheriffs  of  Meath  and  Kildare,  being  desired  to  send 
precepts  to  several  ancient  boroughs  in  their  counties,  refused, 
alleging  they  had  a  special  direction  to  the  contrary.  Some  Sheriffs 
likewise,  namely  the  Sheriffs  of  Wexford  and  Westmeath,  having 
formerly  sent  warrants  to  divers  ancient  boroughs  in  those  counties, 
and  burgesses  being  chosen  upon  such  warrants,  the  Sheriffs  refused, 


58 

notwithstanding,  to  accept  the  returns  of  those  boroughs,  and  so 
none  appeared  for  them  in  the  Parhament.  For  new  corporations 
never  heard  of  before  by  us  to  the  number  of  fourscore  persons  or 
more  were  elected,  who  very  few  were  natives  of  the  county,  for  the 
more  part  captains,  lieutenants  and  commanders  of  soldiers  which 
did  daily  oppress  the  poor  country,  many  clerks,  attornies  and 
officers  of  courts  that  by  excessive  fees  oppress  the  poor,  servants 
of  great  men  and  absentees,  &c.  A  number  in  the  Lower  House  of 
Parliament  the  first  day  of  our  sitting  by  force  pulled  down  from 
his  place  Sir  J.  Everard,  the  duly  elected  Speaker,  and  set  in  his 
place  Sir  John  Davys,  who,  being  himself  miselected  and  falsely 
returned  into  the  House,  could  not  be  lawfully  elected  to  that  place. 
"  Prayer  :  that  Your  Highness  will  be  pleased  that  the  Judges  of 
this  Your  Highness'  kingdom  do  signify  their  opinions  upon  the 
same,  and  that  we  may  have  warrants  to  maintain  counsels  in  law 
upon  the  whole  matter."     Co'py  (pp.  45-9). 

1613. — Copy  of  the  Commission  sent  into  Ireland  by  His  Majesty 
upon  the  Complaint  of  the  Agents  of  Ireland,  and  other  matters 
etc. ;  1613*  (p.  49). 

[1613]. — Draft  Petition  of  the  "  Lords,  Knights  and  others  of  His 
Highness'  realm  of  Ireland  now  attending  Your  Majesty  for  and  as 
Agents  in  the  behalf  of  themselves  and  others  of  Your  Highness' 
subjects  of  that  kingdom,  by  whom  they  are  authorized  "  (p.  59). 

1613. — Copy  of  the  book  preferred  by  the  Agents  of  Ireland  to 
the  King's  Majesty  in  July,  1613  (p.  60).  j 

[1613,  August]. — Lord  Gormanston  to  the  Lords,  Knights,  Citizens 
and  Burgesses  "  who  imployed  us  to  the  King  his  most  Excellent 
Majestic. — It  is  not  unknown,  I  hope,  to  most  of  you,  how  graciously 
His  Majesty  received  us  in  the  beginning,  j  Upon  our  petition  certain 
worthy  selected  gentlemen  are  transmitted  thither  to  examine  all 
errors  and  grievances.  We  earnestly  exhort  and  desire  you  to 
proceed  faithfully  and  diligently  to  your  examinations  before  these 
Commissioners.  We  confidently  affirm  by  His  Majesty's  authority 
and  warrant  of  his  Privy  Council,  that  the  meanest  subject  there  in 
proving  any  particular  grievances  or  irregularity  ought  not  to  fear 
or  be  daunted  by  any  personage  of  what  degree  or  rank  soever  in 
that  kingdom.  If  you  neglect  our  admonitions,  you  will  be  acces- 
saries to  your  own  misfortunes.  Fearing  you  may  be  dismayed 
at  the  restraint  of  Mr.  Talbot  to  the  Tower,  or  Mr.  Lutterell  to  the 
Fleet,  we  assure  you  that  the  cause  of  their  committal  is  occasioned 
upon  collateral  matters.  The  abode  in  Croydon  during  some  part 
of  His  Majesty's  time  in  progress,  we  conceive,  was  to  good  purpose, 
for  we  lived  in  the  view  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who  hath 
extended  several  favours  towards  us,  and  admitted  us  to  his  con- 
ference touching  any  of  our  grievances,  and  of  whom  you  may 
expect  all  lawful  favour  in  course  of  justice.     The  noblemen  and 


*  See  Cal.  State  Papers,  Ireland,  1611-1614,  p.  436. 

t  For  the  contents  see  Cal.  State  Papers,  Ireland,  1611-14,  pp.  373,  et  seq. 

X  Cf.  Win  wood,  Mtmorials,  ed.  1725,  iii.  468. 


59 

gentlemen  sent  thither  to  attend  the  Commissioners  are  the  lords  of 
K.  CD.  Gop  (?)  Etz.  HAB.  (?)  *  [and]  Paul  Sherlock,  whom  we  pray 
you  once  again  to  assist,  and  make  your  daily  recourse  to  him  for 
your  better  instruction.  As  we  have  a  most  merciful  and  pro- 
vident King,  so  is  he  just  withal  and  do  expect  a  due  account  of  our 
allegations  upon  the  return  of  the  Commissioners  "   (p.  142). 

1613,  September  9.  Rome. — Draft  of  a  letter  to  PhiHp  III., 
Catholic  King  of  Spain,  urging  him  to  use  his  influence  to  procure 
a  definition  of  the  Church's  doctrine  de  auxiliis  Divinae  gratiac 
[apparently  by  Wadding].     Laiin  (p.  69). 

Same  date  and  place. — To  Philip  III.,  Catholic  King  of  Spaiii- 
Draft  of  a  letter  urging  the  foundation  of  an  Irish  College.  Latin 
(p.  73). 

[1613  ?].— Copy  of  undated  letter  fromF.  Thomas  Harold  to . 

Answers  to  a  certain  Schedule  sent  to  the  Internuncio  in  the  Cause 
of  Copinger  and  Harold.     Latin  (p.  80). 

[1613].— Copy  of  the  Letter  sent  to  the  King  by  the  Cathohc 
Nobles  of  the  Pale  in  November,  1612    (p.  89). 

[1613].— Petition  to  the  Lord  Deputy  and  others  of  His  Majesty's 
Chief  Commissioners  in  the  realm  of  Ireland :  To  receive  proofs 
ready  to  be  offered  touching  some  tilings  not  yet  brought  in 
question,  and  to  consider  the  annexed  schedule  relating  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Lower  House  of  Parhament  the  first  day.  Copy 
(p.  146). 

[1613].— To  the  Privy  Council.  Petition  of  the  Lords,  Knights 
and  Gentlemen  of  Ireland  remaining  at  Croydon  :  That  we  may 
be  directed  to  attend  the  Commissioners  for  Ireland.    Copy  (p.  148). 

[1613?].— To  the  King.  Petition  by  Members  of  the  Irish 
Parliament  referring  to  an  annexed  schedule  for  a  list  of  grievances. 
Copy  (p.  150). 

[1613-1614].  Copies  of  petitions,  portions  of  King's  speeches 
and  other  papers,  which,  so  far  as  of  importance,  will  be  found 
in  the  State  Papers  of  the  period  (pp.  138,  140,  152,  156,  158, 
162,  164,  168). 

1614,  January  27.  Rome.— Draft  of  a  letter  to  Rev.  F.  Jose 
Gonzales  :  on  the  controversy  de  auxiliis  Divinae  gratiae.  Same 
handwriting  as  on  pp.  69  and  73.     Latin,  (p.  91). 

1614,  January  28.  Rome. — Letter  on  the  same  subject  as  that  on 
p.  73.     Italian  (p.  95). 

1614,  January  28.  Rome.— Drafts  of  the  foregoing,  addressed  to 
the  Duke  of  Lerma.  of  the  Council  of  State  of  His  Catholic  Majesty. 
Same  handwriting  as  on  p.  73.     Italian  (pp.  99,  103). 

*  Lord    Killeen    and    Sir    Christopher    Pliinket.      Cal.  State  Papers   Ireland 

1611-14,  p.  447. 


60 

1614,  January  28.  Rome. — Drafts,  incomplete,  relating  to  Irish 
religious  in  Spain  and  Portugal :  foundation  of  a  College  for  Irish 
students.     Latin  (pp.  105,  109). 

1614,  June. — "Presents  sent  in  June  1614  from  the  King  of 
Ingland  to  the  King  of  Spaine  : — 

"  Fowre   fowling  pieces,   two  plaine,   and   two   with  massive 

gouid. 
Six  crossebowes,  thre  plaine,  and  thre  with  massive  gould. 
Six  ryding  trownks,  thre  plaine  and  thre  with  toppes  of 

gould. 
Fowre  pictures  of  the  King,  the  Queue,  and  Lady  Elizabeth 

and  the  Prince. 
Fowre  water  Spagnelles,   fowre  mastives,  fowre  Irishe  gre- 

houndes  and  thre    tomblers,    two    cormerants,    twelve 

couple  of  hounds  for  the  stagge. 
Six  pied  connies,  two  pied  buUes. 
Ten  horses,  of  which  fowre  araling. 
Fowre  amling  mares. 
Two  horses  with  theyre  covers  of  grene  velvett  frenged  with 

gould  "    (p.  113). 

1614,  November  9. — Protestation  made  by  the  Natives  of  the 
Country  against  the  supposed  wrong  election  of  Knights  and 
Burgesses, 

Die  Mercurii  IX°  die  Novembris  1614  : — 

"Whereas  sundry  exceptions  have  been  propounded  at  the  first 
assembly  in  Parliament  and  sithence  against  severall  persons  sup- 
posed to  have  been  miselected  and  unduly  returned  unto  this  House, 
some  for  non-residents,  some  for  beinge  Judges  of  either  of  the 
benches,  others  of  the  King's  learned  Counsell,  some  for  not  beinge 
estated  in  the  places  whence  they  were  returned,  others  outlawed 
or  excommunicated,  and  lastly  for  that  some  were  returned  out  of 
Corporations  whose  charters  are  said  in  point  of  electing  and  re- 
turning burgesses  to  the  ParHaraent  to  be  defective,  the  examination 
of  which,  and  deciding  of  such  Hke  exceptions,  would  draw  a  great 
length  of  time,  and  thereby  the  passage  of  matters  much  importing 
the  service  of  the  King  and  Commonwealth  now  in  handling  must 
have  received  a  great  stop  and  interruption,  which  might  also  be 
contrary  to  His  Majesty's  expectation  and  direction  given  in  that 
behalf.  It  is  therefore  consented  and  agreed  unto  by  the  House 
that  the  said  exceptions  shall  be  for  the  present  session  suspended 
and  forborne  for  the  better  expedition  and  furtherance  of  the 
service,  with  caution  that  the  proceeding  to  the  passing  of  any 
bill  or  other  affairs  of  the  House  shall  no  way  be  a  precedent  whereby 
the  benefits  or  advantages  of  those  and  such  Hke  exceptions  may 
not  at  any  time  hereafter  be  taken  and  had,  so  far  forth  as  the  law 
or  allowable  precedents  before  this  Parhament  would  warrant  and 
approve. 

ix    Novembris.   1614.    Ex  p.  Willm.    Bradley,  Cler.  Parliament." 
(p.  115). 


61 

1614-1615. — The  following  are  addressed  :  "  To  my  loving  friend 
Mr.  Thomas  Messingham  at  his  Chamber  in  Paris  "  : — 
•'I.  This  ivas  framed  by  one  Mr.  D.  R* 

"  If  the  proper  and  true  fruit  of  good  government  be  (as  infallible 
it  is)  to  settle  the  Commonwealth  and  the  people  of  the  same  in  the 
right  way  conducing  to  quietness,  prosperity  and  tranquility,  by 
birthright  of  wholesome  laws,  with  provision  of  equity  to  maintain 
the  safety  of  the  subjects  (wherein  consisteth  the  honour  and  safe- 
guard of  the  Prince)  :  it  standeth  with  all  reason  that  the  ])ody 
and  bulk  of  the  people,  to  keep  them  in  good  temper  be  the  butt 
and  object  of  royal  view,  in  ordaining,  establishing  or  repealing 
laws.  In  sort  that,  if  the  people  may  not  be  framed  to  the  laws 
enacted,  then  the  laws  to  be  enacted  should  be  framed  to  the  people, 
according  to  that  heroical  device  and  emblem  of  His  Majesty  blazed 
in  his  best  coin,  after  the  wished  union  of  both  realms  under  the 
name  of  Great  Britain,  Salus  populi  suprema  lex  esto,  to  signify 
that  the  health,  peace,  and  wealth  of  the  people  is  the  line  and  level 
of  all  good  laws. 

"And  we  in  this  ParHament  being  a  compound  of  so  many  nations — 
some  Irish  by  birth  and  by  descent — others  by  descent  and  not  by 
birth — others  neither  by  descent  nor  by  birth,  but  inhabitation  of 
one  soil  and  cohabitation,  hope  and  presage  of  plentiful  propagation 
and  firm  posterity  :  sith  these  other  differences,  of  birth,  of  breed- 
ing, of  natural  disposition,  of  customary  inclination,  and  such  Uke, 
may  well  comport  with  the  recognition  and  allegiance  of  our 
Sovereign  Prince,  to  whom  we  all  bow  with  uniform  obedience, 
that  ought  not  to  be  despaired,  but  the  same  undoubted  acknow- 
ledgement may  consist  with  diversity  of  religion,  to  be  condescended 
unto  with  a  commiseration  towards  us  and  a  tollerance  of  disin- 
terrupted  profession. 

"  That  as  a  body  natural,  compounded  of  many  dissimilar  parts, — 
flesh,  bone,  gristles,  muscles,  and  sinews, — yet,  in  one  and  the  self- 
same integrity  of  a  total  form,  is  moved,  fashioned,  ruled  and 
quickened  by  one  natural  form  of  the  animating  soul,  which  over- 
swayeth  and  governeth  all  those  parts  and  members — even  so  the 
politic  body  of  this  republic,  plotted  and  compacted  of  divers 
nations,  not  agreeing  all  in  one  idea  and  form  of  religion  (though 
but  one  true),  may  stand  upon  one  frame  of  unfeigned  civil  allegiance, 
to  be  swayed  by  one  scepter,  under  one  Imperial  diadem. 

"  And  far  better  it  seemeth  to  suffer  such  variety  without  breach 
of  obedience,  by  connivance  of  our  profession,  for  a  more  con- 
veniency  of  tempering  together  and  mixing  in  one  mould  the  minds 
of  those  of  different  septs, — which  hardly  otherwise  would  come  to 
good  mixture, — than  to  stand  striving  against  the  stream  of  our 
approved  constancy,  which  the  more  it  be  tried,  the  truer  it  will 
prove  both  to  God  and  to  our  Prince. 

"  Which  being  so,  it  is  a  good  consequence,  as  we  conceive  it, 
both  in  reason  of  state  and  rules  of  royal  policy,  that  subjects 
which  have  been  so  long  wrested  in  the  press  of  temporal  afflictions, 
and  could  not   be  won  to  the   intended  conformity,   should   be 


*  David  Roth,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Ossory. 


62 

tollerated  by  a  milder  course  of  moderate  demeanour,  and  not  be 
more  wrenched  with  odious  "writhes  of  daily  pressures.  By  which 
mitigation  they  may  be  the  better  enabled,  with  subsidy  and  service, 
both  of  obligation  and  benevolence,  to  meet  with  His  Majesty's 
benignity  in  all  occasions. 

"  The  privilege  of  this  honourable  House  and  our  freedom  herein 
to  deliver  our  judgment,  together  with  our  confident  hope  of 
friendly  concurrence  to  be  seconded  in  this  motion  by  the  rest  of 
our  colleagues  and  commonwealth-men  (which  either  by  education, 
or  by  their  own  election,  are  more  diversified  from  us  in  reUgion) 
doth  embolden  us  thus  to  manifest  our  desire  and  suit  of  more 
lenity  touching  the  execution  of  penal  statutes  heretofore  enacted 
against  the  professors  of  our  religion.  That,  as  the  Protestants 
forbear  the  Puritan  profession,  and  as  other  Princes  about  do 
allow  in  their  states  cohabitation  of  Protestants, — and  even  as 
God  himself  sustaineth  all,  and  shineth  with  the  beams  of  His 
materia]  sun  over  the  just  and  over  sinners,  and  in  His  moderation 
of  the  celestial  spheres  doth  intelligently  govern  the  opposite 
motions  of  those  heavenly  bodies  that  no  jar  or  discord  is  found  in 
them — so  may  we  expect  of  His  Majesty's  high  wisdom,  that,  in 
his  princely  regard  of  our  innocency,  he  will  have  a  commiseration 
of  our  cause  and  a  sufferance  of  our  consciences,  that  we  may 
tread  without  blame  or  blemish  the  better  way  of  faith  and  doctrine 
which  we  received  from  hand  to  hand  of  our  forefathers  in  the 
lineal  succession  of  so  many  ages,  howbeit  others  of  his  subjects 
and  our  cohabitants  do  walk  other  ways  according  to  their  institu- 
tion or  received  injunctions. 

"  And  as  we  sigh  out  with  throbbs  of  smart  for  this  mitigation, 
so  we  hope  that  our  associates  in  this  House,  though  swerving  in 
opinion  from  this  our  jvidgment,  will  join  with  us  in  furthering 
this  motion,  that  their  recommendations,  with  our  petition,  may 
open  a  vent  for  the  acceptation  of  our  suit,  to  be  first  presented 
to  the  Right  Honourable  the  Lord  Deputy  General  and  by  his 
mediation  to  be  further  addressed  unto  our  most  undoubted 
Sovereign,  with  humble  tears  and  prostrate  hearts  fixed  to  the 
ground  of  his  footsteps  ; — offering  our  lives,  the  best  pawns  of 
our  being,  for  pledges  of  our  living  fidelity  to  be  for  evermore  con- 
tinued towards  his  royal  person  and  posterity,  most  lowly  praying 
to  enjoy  by  his  clemency  a  suspension  or  forbearance  of  those  other 
rigourous  proceedings  which  hath  vexed  the  universal  body  of  this 
repubhc  represented  by  us  in  this  honourable  House  of  Commons  " 
:pp.  115-118). 

"  II.  The  Humble  Petition  of  the  under-named  KnigMs,  Citizens  and 

Burgesses  of  the  House  of  Commons.     To  the  honourable  and 

very  worthy  entire  House  of  the  said  Comtnons  of  Ireland. 

"  This  by  Sir  John  Everard.  * 

"  It  is  not  buried  in  obH\don,  but  must  be  inherent  and  fresh  in 

your  memories,  how  dutifully  and  with  what  valour  and  fortitude 

have  we  and  others,  EngHsh-hearted  and  Enghsh  by  blood,  endured 

the  rage  of  the  late  storms  which  have  tottered  and  shaken  the 

*  Cf.  CaL  State  Papers,  Ireland,  1611-14,  pp.  527,  533. 


63 

state  and  quiet  of  this  poor  kingdom.  Neither  could  it  be  observed 
or  registered  by  any  that  our  talent  was  then  lapped  up  or  reposed 
in  security.  But  that  our  hands  and  hearts  have  unfeignedly 
concurred  to  fortify  and  to  give  correspondency  to  such  as  were 
born  in  England,  and  were  commanders,  or  actors,  in  those  diffi- 
culties, was  pregnantly  proved  by  the  profuse  expense  of  our  blood, 
and  by  loss  of  our  children,  kinsfolk,  alhance,  and  friends.  After, 
when  the  hand  of  God  in  strength  of  the  Crown  of  England  by 
ministry  of  us  joined  to  the  EngHsh  generals,  colonels,  and  servitors, 
hath  brought  things  to  tranquility,  it  pleased  our  gracious  Sovereign 
to  convent  this  present  ParHament,  thereby  to  estabhsh  the  happy 
peace  introducted  by  the  firster  lustre  of  His  Highness's  apprcach  to 
the  royal  sceptre.  In  which  ParUament  it  was  propounded  that 
our  said  Sovereign  by  birthright  and  judgment  of  all  laws  is  the 
same  he  is — the  rightful  and  undoubted  King  of  this  and  others 
his  dominions.  Whereof  we  no  more  doubted  than  that  day  is 
day  or  that  night  is  night.  And  we  firmly  are  persuaded  that  His 
Majesty  hath  all  incident  and  inherent  power,  privilege  and 
sovereignty  which  do  appertain  to  regality  and  supreme  monarchy. 
The  attainder  of  Tyrone  and  other  breeders  of  our  calamities  hath 
been  also  proposed  in  the  said  ParHament  together  with  the  escheat, 
forfeitures,  and  confiscation  of  the  lands  and  goods  of  the  said 
Tyrone  and  his  complices.  And  as  in  the  first  we  could  not,  in 
respect  of  the  clearness  of  the  cause,  but  recognize  ingeniously, 
and  with  great  animosity  acknowledge  his  said  right  and  superiority, 
so  without  colluctation  or  contradiction  of  any  we  have  concurred 
in  the  just  infliction  imposed  for  the  hurtful  treasons  and  treacheries 
for  [sic)  the  said  dehnquents.  And  although  many  legal  exceptions 
were  propounded  by  us  against  several  persons  returned  as  members 
of  this  House  of  Commons,  yet  such  was  our  earnest  desire  to 
further  the  said  Acts  of  recognition  and  attainder,  as  that  for  this 
time  we  have  forborne  to  proceed  with  the  examination  or  decision 
of  the  said  exceptions,  reserving  the  advantage  of  them  and  of 
other  such  hke  exceptions  at  any  time  hereafter. 

"And  having  thus  manifested  in  all  occurrence  the  sincerity  of 
our  dutiful  hearts  to  our  King  and  his  Government,  we  may  not 
but  firmly  believe  that  our  inward  thoughts,  being  thus  made 
apparent  by  our  outward  actions,  will  induce  His  Majesty  to  a  thank- 
ful acceptation  of  our  fidelity  and  service,  and  will  incline  his 
clemency  to  a  princely  pity,  and  gracious  commiseration  of  some 
afflictions  hghted  lately  upon  us,  for  our  ease.  Wherein  we  will 
not  presume  to  become  immediate  suppliants  to  His  Highness, 
but  do  humbly  beseech  you  ail  to  sohcit  with  us  for  the  mediation 
of  another,  whose  valour  and  virtue  have  conferred  upon  him 
beyond  his  own  desire  and  designs  the  vicegerence  and  eminent 
authority  which  he  doth  now  possess.  And  we  do  not  doubt  but 
so  judicious  and  gracious  a  King,  as  ours  is,  cannot  but  lend  unto 
us  a  gracious  ear  and  pitiful  eye  when  our  state  and  cause  shall 
be  laid  open  unto  his  .royal  view  by  his  so  worthy  and  meritorious 
a  servitor.  To  whose  great  endeavour,  among  other  acts  of  conse- 
quence, the  speedy  ending  of  the  northern  rebelHon  may  be  well 
ascribed.     For  by  gaining  the  Commander  of  Loghsuddnay,  building 


54 

of  boats  for  transportation  upon  the  same  and  erecting  a  fort  upon 
the  in-road  unto  Antrim  from  that  logh,  the  rebels  were  heart- 
broken and  discomfttted.     Of  which  fort,  not  the  laying  of  the 
coronell  stone  alone,  but  a  great  part  of  the  very  work  was  by  his 
own  handy  labour    performed,  not  without  much   difficulty   and 
peril  through  the  attempts  and  assaults  of  the  traitors,  who  in  the 
end  could  not  consist,  when  this  memorable  fortification  was  happily 
finished.     To  this  the  speedy  cutting  off  of  O'Douchertie  in  his 
prime  and  pride  did  add  much  glory.     And  that  he  was  a  mean  to 
His  Majesty  for  alteration  of  the  copper  coin,  and  reduction  thereof 
from  mixture  to  the  ancient  purity,  hath  effected  no  small  further- 
ance to  the  trade  and  commerce  of  this  land.     We  also  must  confess 
that  we  have  a  great  benefit  conducing  to  public  quiet  by  the 
general  pardon  obtained  by  him  from  the  fountain  of  mercy  to  all 
the   inhabitants   of   this   land.     Wherefore   we   may   not   but   be 
persuaded  that  so  glorious  a  King  will  graciously  respect  a  suit 
solicited  by  so  worthy  a  substitute  and  servitor — especially  when 
the  same  shall  tend  to  the  behoof  of  so  faithful  and  well  deserving 
subjects.     It  is  not  in  our  purpose  to  seek  for  any  other  remunera- 
tion of  our  service  than  the  quiet  of  our  distressed  consciences. 
Yet  may  we  not  say  that  we  are  unjustly  dealt  withal  when  we  are 
censured  by  a  positive  law  ?     Whereof  if  the  literal  right  should  be 
quahfied  in  favour  of  us  and  others  who  opposed  our  breast  to  the 
pike  and  bullet,  and  never  turned  back  in  any  accident  of  service, 
it  might  stand  with  good  congruity,  though  ex  condigno  we  may  not 
challenge  that  favour.     Our  late  dear  and  dread  Sovereign,   in 
whose  time  the  Statutes  now  extended  against  us  were  enacted, 
was  pleased  to  give  some  tolerance  to  our  breeding  and  disposition, 
and  therefore  in  her  time  the  execution  of  those  laws  was  suspended. 
And  now  the  proceeding  in  the  contrary  hath  effected  little  to  the 
end  but  the  enriching  of  some  prowling  clerks  and  shearing  sheriffs 
and  the  corrupt  inferior  officers  and  ministers.     It  is  true  that 
some  in  show  do  conform  themselves  (if  dissimulation  occasioned 
by  fear  of  mulct  or  other  punishment,  or  proceeding  from  ambition, 
may  be  said  to  be  conformity) ;  but  that  none  at  all  of  conscience 
(which  should  be  the  directory  of    those   and    such  like  actions) 
hath  abandoned   his   religion,  wherein  he  was   born  and  bred,  is 
neither  obscure,  nor  to  be  doubted  of  any,  be  he  never  so  mean  of 
understanding.     The  excommunications,  also,  pronounced  by  the 
ordinaries,  with  the  citations  and  conventions  of  their  commissaries, 
the  pecuniary  redemptions  exacted  by  them  for  marriages  and 
baptisms,  yea,  for  acts  of  that  kind  happened  ten  years  past,  do 
greatly  press  the  poor,   and  brought  them  to  extreme  beggary. 
We  therefore  humbly  do  beseech  you  who  are  now  our  companions 
in  making  of  laws  (as  we  were  fellows  to  you  in  arms)  that,  howsoever 
we  do  differ  in  rehgion,  yet,  for  that  we  are  all  integrant  parts  of 
the  same  poUtical  body,  professing  the  acknowledgment  of  one  God, 
and  for  that  w^e  are  conjoined  together  in  allegiance  to  one  and  the 
same  Sovereign,  united  in  the  fruition  of  the  self-same  air,  and, 
lastly,  who  are  tied  in  subsistence  upon  this  our  natural  soil,  where- 
upon we  live  and  cohabit  thus  together — that  therefore  you  would 
be  pleased  to  participate  with  us  in  the  sense  and  feeling  of  our 


65 

miseries,  aiid  to  join  with  us  in  preferring  this  our  most  humble 
and  submissive  suit  to  the  said  Lord  Deputy.  With  humble 
request  to  his  lordship  that  he  will  be  pleased  to  intercede  in  these 
causes  for  us  to  our  King  and  Sovereign — of  whose  gracious  com- 
miseration we  never  will  be  diffident — but  will  still  remain  prostrate 
with  humble  hearts  and  inclined  eyes,  continually  imploring  for 
some  touch  of  his  mercy.  And  howsoever  we  shall  speed  or  succeed 
in  this  our  most  humble  desire,  you  shall  ever  find  us  your  inseparable 
colleagues  and  companions — resolute  without  respect  of  peril  to 
perform  all  dutiful  service  to  our  gracious  King  and  Sovereign  " 
(pp.  118-120). 

"  III.  This  by  D.  R. 

•"  We  hold  it  very  good  reason  that  the  philosophers  likeneth  a 
good  prince  to  a  gentle  father  and  pastor,  betokening  thereby  that 
regal  sovereignty  is  to  be  guided  with  courtesy  and  sweetness,  for 
the  tender  child  is  to  be  gained  with  affection,  and  the  silly  flock- 
must  be  pastured  with  meekness.  These  properties  of  love  and 
tenderness  towards  us  we  have  tried  to  our  comfort  in  our  dread 
Sovereign,  both  in  other  respects  too  long  to  be  here  related,  and 
particularly  thrusting  out  of  door  the  grievous  Act  against  our  pro- 
fession, which  caused  a  general  groaning  and  sighing  not  only  of  us 
and  of  the  rest,  our  co-equals,  of  this  House,  but  also  of  the  Commons 
and  the  ancient  inhabitants  agreeing  with  us  in  uniformity  of  faith. 

"  And  where  we  find  ourselves  eternally  beholding  to  His  Royal 
Majesty  for  all  his  unspeakable  benefits  of  a  most  peaceable  and 
fatherly  government,  we  may  not,  with  sincerity  of  our  duty  and 
obhgation,  conceal  this  one  point  of  high  interest  and  considerable 
regard  to  be  had  of  perpetuating  concord  and  unity  between  the 
ancient,  mean,  and  modern  inhabitants  of  this  realm,  which  most 
wished  connexion  can  no  way  be  better  established,  as  we  are  per- 
suaded, than  by  a  meek  condescending  to  their  natural  incHnation, 
tempering  the  severity  of  former  Statutes  against  recusants,  and  the 
extraordinary  courses  of  some  ordinaries  and  of  their  officials,  which 
in  short  space  have  proceeded  so  rigourously  that  a  great  sort  of 
the  good  subjects  have  been  thereby  near  overthrown.  Whereof 
hath  followed  such  penury  and  waste  that  many  are  left  unable  to 
concur  with  that  rate  which  might  be  proportionable  to  their  minds 
for  to  demonstrate  their  gratitude  to  their  Prince  with  large  subsidy 
or  other  benevolent  relief,  whereas,  these  courses  being  mitigated  or 
suspended,  his  glory  might  appear  by  their  wealth  and  prosperity, 
and  their  dutiful  good-will  shine  by  their  voluntary  gratification. 

*'  And  therefore  we,  knowing  by  our  own  incHnation  the  disposition 
of  the  rest  of  our  comprofessors  in  religion,  do  hold  it  as  impossible 
to  divert  their  minds  from  that  acknowledgment  as  it  is  to  detain  a 
weighty  body  hanging  in  the  air,  which  by  a  natural  propension 
tendeth  to  the  centre.  Whereupon  we  conclude  that,  sith  violent 
courses  cannot  be  permanent,  and  that  experience  of  so  many  years 
is  a  sufficient  document  to  persuade  the  same,  it  may  please  His 
Gracious  Majesty  by  intercession  of  his  honourable  Deputy  General 
(whom  w^e  humbly  beseach  to  be  our  advocate  herein)  to  forbear 
the  rigour  of  Statutes  past  in  our  disfavour,  and  to  renew  our  dead 

iff  E 


6r. 

spirits  with  the  breath  of  his  vital  clemency,  which  shall  be  the 
best  and  most  effectual  way  to  settle  this  realm  in  rest,  security 
and  happiness  "  (p.  121). 

•'  IV.  A  Dutiful  Remonstrance  of  Subjects   for  a  remove  to  be   had 
concerning  the  Subsidy.     By  D.  R. 

''  Sith  the  plot  of  Ireland's  long  wished  prosperity,  conceived  in  the 
wisdom  of  our  Sovereign  Lord,  and  now  beginning  to  be  set  in  the 
frame  of  a  settled  establishment,  may  be  well  likened  to  a  young 
plant  of  great  price  burgening  out  in  the  spring  time  with  tender 
buds  and  blossoms  ;  which,  being  carefully  heeded  by  the  cunning 
gardener,  may  serve  for  long  continuance,  and  flourish  in  the  inter- 
change of  many  seasons  both  to  revive  the  spirits  of  the  owners,  and 
to  refresh  the  senses  of  the  beholders,  but  once  overtrodden  by  too 
much  pressing,  or  rooted  out  by  violence,  fadeth  eftsoons  and 
withereth  away : 

"This  green  tendril  of  Irish  Commonwealth  taking  of  late  some 
vigour  of  life,  though  as  yet  but  very  weak,  and  in  that  weakness 
endeavouring  to  grow  to  some  stature  of  civil  estate  and  stability 
therein,  whereby  it  may  bear  fruit  in  time  to  requite  the  care  of 
the  provident  improver,  if  it  shall  be  supplanted  with  too  much 
weight  of  impositions,  or  be  nailed  in  the  root  with  grievous  ex- 
actions when  it  should  be  fenced  with  gabions  against  the  incursions 
of  goat,  and  bedewed  with  moisture  against  the  injuries  of  parching 
air,  needs  it  must  be  impared  and  so  perish,  where  otherwise  well 
attended  and  kept,  and  suffered  to  strengthen  in  trunk  and  rind, 
it  might  stretch  out  branches  of  every  side  to  bear  hopeful  blossoms 
of  fruitful  success  and  permanent  happiness. 

"It  is  well  known  unto  us  all,  and  ought  to  be  gratefully  acknow- 
ledged by  all,  that  our  continued  peace  of  near  a  dozen  years  past, 
prosperously  husbanded  by  the  prudent  economy  of  our  Liege  Lord, 
hath  been  a  convenient  mean  to  manure  the  waste  soil  of  this 
desolate  island  with  the  share  of  his  good  government.  And  now 
the  sown  seeds  beginning  to  blade,  if  they  shall  be  either  shorn  to 
the  ground,  or  rooted  out  of  ground,  the  seed  is  lost  and  together 
with  the  same  the  labour  of  manurance. 

"  Alexander  the  Great,  having  won  many  a  field  with  the  file  of  his 
sword,  when  he  had  filled  all  with  the  fruits  of  peace,  and  in  the 
midst  of  his  glory  had  expended  the  most  part  of  his  treasure,  soon 
after,  through  some  distress,  listening  to  the  suggestion  of  those 
that  would  complot  a  course  to  relieve  him,  when  in  his  princely 
wisdom  he  had  surveyed  how  great  a  grievance  might  grow  to  his 
subjects  by  the  multiplying  toUadges  which  they  were  not  well  able 
to  support,  he  thought  it  inconvenient  instead  of  fleecing  to  flay 
them,  and  therefore  answered  the  suggestors  in  the  figure  of  a  gardener, 
saying  unto  all  in  the  person  of  one,  "  Odi  olitorem  qui  radicitus 
herbas  evellit.  I  hate  such  an  overseer  of  a  garden,  which,  instead  of 
cropping  the  coleworts,  will  pull  up  all  by  top  and  root."  To  which 
efiect  Tiberius  Emperor  pronounced  of  all  good  princes  that  it  was 
their  part  tondere  pecus,  non  deglubere,  to  shear  the  wool,  yea,  and  to 
suck  the  milk,  but  not  the  blood  of  the  silly  flock. 


67 

"  The  stock  of  the  Irish  inhabitants  is  generally  ready  to  relieve 
the  Prince  according  to  their  means,  but  the  iniquity  of  the  time, 
and  disasters  indured  craveth  a  respite  and  regard  of  their  dis- 
abilities. The  new  denizens  would  be  excused  by  the  infancy  of 
their  plantation,  scarce  settled  as  yet  in  their  freeholds.  And  the 
ancient  natives  most  pitifully  do  groan  under  the  heavy  burden  of 
former  assessments,  of  composition,  intrusion,  alienation,  wardship, 
escheat,  extortion  of  under-officers,  poundage,  impost,  excessive 
rates  and  other  grievances,  together  with  the  great  mortahty  of 
cattle  this  present  year,  wherein  consisteth  their  greatest  wealth. 
"  But  most  of  all  the  whole  body  of  known  Catholics  bemoane  the 
daily  vexations  that  grow  of  this  their  profession  by  fines  of  re- 
cusancy, and  other  pressures  thereunto  appendant,  by  which  no 
benefit  accrueth  to  the  Crown,  and  yet  they  more  dismayed  thereby 
than  by  any  other  whatsoever  exaction. 

"And  therefore,  sith  the  head  and  body  by  natural  union  doth 
depend  each  of  the  other  in  natural  subsistence,  it  is  to  be  pondered 
that  the  natural  safeguard  of  each  other's  wellbeing  ought  to  be 
charily  tendered  by  all ;  and  that  arm  in  arm  as  it  were,  humero 
uno,  there  be  suitable  correspondence  between  both, — the  head 
with  influence  of  royal  clemency  and  pity  to  ease  and  reUeve  the 
distressed  body  of  the  subjects — and  they,  with  the  real  vapours  of 
their  best  digested  substance,  to  refresh  the  head  in  a  due  propor- 
tion— which  shall  be  easily  agreed  unto  by  condescending  to  a 
mitigation  in  Secundo  of  the  late  Queen,  for  which  they  present 
themselves  most  devout  and  humble  suppHants  "  (p.  122). 

"  V.  ^  Supplication  of  the  Catholic  Knights  and  Burgesses  in  the 
honourable  House  of  Commons  for  gualifyinq  the  Statute  of 
2*^°  Elizabeth  concermnq  recusants.    By  B.  R. 

"  Forasmuch  as  our  cordial  recognition  of  duty,  affection,  and 
allegiance  hath  manifestly  appeared  with  full  issue  of  love  through 
the  channel  of  our  heart,  in  jnelding  consent  to  those  Dropositions 
which  in  the  behalf  of  His  Majesty  as  for  liis  behoof  have  been 
hitherto  offered  to  our  consideration  in  this  honourable  House,  and 
now  lastly  proved  by  evident  remonstrance  of  our  full  willingness 
beyond  ability  in  the  free  grant  of  one  entire  subsidy ;  it  resteth, 
as  we  have  compUed  to  his  princely  expectation,  that  we  also  accom- 
plish some  part  of  our  obligation  to  God,  to  country,  and  to  our 
consciences. 

"  For  being  employed  by  our  commonwealth  to  represent  her 
sighs  to  the  ears  of  our  common  Father,  as  we  are  one  day  to  yield 
account  to  the  high  Judge  of  our  inward  minds,  so  are  we  at  our 
return  from  hence  to  be  accountant  to  the  counties  and  corporations 
whose  voice  and  suffrage  we  were  entrusted  withal.  Wherein,  when 
a  true  calculation  were  to  be  made  of  what  we  received  in  charge, 
and  what  we  have  done,  if  we  should  not  unfold  the  plaints  (which 
long  time  lay  pleated  in  the  welts  of  our  afflicted  souls)  and  discover 
the  mournful  suit  which  was  veiled  over  with  the  scarf  of  silence, 
now  in  the  fulness  of  time,  and  of  our  number  collected  together,  in 
failing  hereof,  we  should  but  fall  from  ourselves  and  frustrate  the 
long  conceived  hopes  of  friends  for  posterity. 


68 

"  And  where  a  desire  of  a  pious  tollerance  seemed  heretofore  to 
lurk  in  the  secret  corners  of  our  hidden  thoughts  without  sufficient 
show  of  suppHcation  to  be  made  by  uniform  consent  of  the  Catholic 
body,  now,  in  this  joyful  spring  of  our  approved  gratefulness,  it 
must  needs  have  budded  forth  with  more  than  wonted  manifestation 
of  our  minds  pitifully  thirsting  for  correspondence  of  royal  gratifi- 
cation, to  revive  the  plants  of  our  dead  spirits  after  the  winter 
showers  of  tartness  suSered,  and  as  yet  continuing  with  smart  of 
sorrows  for  mere  matters  of  religion. 

"Here,  therefore,  we  present  this  our  submissive  petition  of  a 
moderation  in  the  Act  of  Secundo  Elizabeth,  indented  with  sorrow, 
signed  with  tears,  and  delivered  in  this  house  of  peace  and  liberty  with 
our  disarmed  hands,  which  we  would  be  as  prompt  to  arm  again  in 
defence  of  our  Liege  Lord's  safety  and  right  as  we  have  been  to  his 
gracious  predecessors,  and  now  readily  concurred  in  this  his  sanctuary 
of  high  justice  to  the  performance  of  all  those  motions  and  acts 
which  were  propounded  for  His  Majesty's  avail,  most  humbly  suing 
to  his  unexhausted  clemency  that  he  will  lend  us  one  gracious 
aspect  of  his  merciful  eye  to  view  and  consider  our  sweating  stoop 
under  the  yoke  of  the  aforesaid  Statute,  which  hath  bowed  us  down 
80  long  and  so  low  that  now  we  are  new  shivered  and  broken, 
broken,  we  say,  in  our  real  substance  and  personal  subsistence, 
but,  as  we  hope,  never  to  be  shaken  in  our  refigious  constancy. 

"  And  this  our  humble  supplication  of  more  temper  in  that  Act, 
and  in  the  distasteful  prosecution  thereof,  we  dutifully  pray  the  Lord 
Deputy  General,  under  the  wings  of  our  honourable  associates,  to 
be  transmitted  with  other  Acts  unto  our  redoubted  Sovereign ; 
to  be  received  by  His  Highness  in  his  princely  consideration,  that 
by  his  gracious  appointment,  with  advice  of  his  most  honourable 
Privy  Council,  we  may  be  relieved  for  future  times  in  these  our  most 
doleful  distresses,  by  which,  whereas  we  were  heretofore  most 
grievously  pinched,  yet  His  Majesty  receiveth  thereby  no  benefit, 
the  fines  being  ordinarily  converted  to  private  uses  "     (p.  124). 

"  VI.  The  Humble  Petition  of  the  Catholic  Lords  in  the  Upper  House 
of  Parliament  for  mitigation  of  the  Statute  2^°  Queen  Elizabeth 
concerning  Catholic  Recusants.  By  D.  R. 
"  Grave  and  weighty  affairs  of  their  own  nature  require  grave  and 
mature  deliberation  to  be  had  before  they  be  attempted,  and,  when 
they  are  well  consulted  of,  they  also  require  an  efiectual  concurrence 
of  causes  to  further  and  finish  the  performance  of  them.  We  then 
that  be  Catholic  in  this  Higher  House,  considering  the  weight  and 
value  of  the  cause  moved  by  the  Lower  House  for  qualification  of 
2'*°  Elizabeth,  and  regarding  withal  the  worth  and  wisdom  of  the 
proponents — but  most  of  all  respecting  our  own  obligation  both 
Godward  for  our  consciences,  and  toward  our  country  weal  for 
promoting  any  motion  that  should  tend  to  the  assurance  of  pubHc 
tranquihty, — do  hold  ourselves  strongly  tied  to  join  our  suit  with 
their  supplication. 

"  Wherefore,  uniting  our  protestation  with  theirs,  and  our  humble 
petition  likewise,  we  crave  submissively  a  commiseration  to  be 
had  in  future  times,  and  a  moderation  to  be  used  about  the  said 


69 

Act,  lest  the  successive  or  present  age,  by  occasion  of  inflictions  apt 
to  be  drawn  upon  them  by  the  same,  may  have  just  cause  to  com- 
plain of  our  forgetfulness  in  moving,  or  remissiveness  in  following, 
so  important  a  matter,  so  nearly  concerning  ourselves  and  our 
posterity,  so  deeply  fixed  in  the  minds  of  our  concurrents,  so 
universally  appertaining  to  all  Catholics  in  the  realm,  so  dearly 
tendered  by  all  both  high  and  low,  so  proper  and  pertinent  for 
preservation  of  amity  and  concord  between  the  subjects,  so  powerful 
to  maintain  them  in  true  and  unfeigned  allegiance  ;  consulted  of 
with  maturity,  moved  mth  submission,  requested  with  instancy, 
instanced  with  many  examples  of  our  neighbour  countries ;  and 
imploring  withal  for  our  good  furtherance  the  fatherly  mediation 
of  the  Right  Honourable  the  Lord  Deputy,  that  with  his  honourable 
assent  and  authority  our  suit  may  now  the  more  seriously  be  recom- 
mended to  our  gracious  Sovereign  and  to  his  most  worthy  Privy 
Council,  that  we  have  not  been  slack  nor  backward  in  this  Parha- 
ment,  but  have  yielded  our  free  and  ready  consent  to  all  the 
princely  motions  of  honour  or  behoof  which  have  been  made  on 
behalf  of  His  Majesty. 

"  In  part  whereof  we  rather  forgot  out  own  disabihties  than  our 
duties ;  and  as  we  had  a  direct  and  Hneal  aspect  of  showing  our 
bounden  gratitude  to  His  Highness,  so  also  we  had  a  reflection 
and  retrospect  toward  the  royal  bounty  and  retribution,  which, 
in  our  knowledge  of  his  most  benign  and  princely  disposition,  we 
could  not  but  expect,  both  for  our  own  ease  and  for  relief  of  our 
posterity. 

"  And  for  the  blood  of  us  and  our  ancestors  heretofore  spent,  and 
all  the  rest  our  services  done  and  willingness  to  do  more,  we  may 
not  receive  a  more  general  or  more  contenting  gratification  than 
by  a  royal  condescent  of  tollerating  our  consciences.  That  here- 
after we  be  not,  as  heretofore  we  have  been,  galled  with  the  smart 
and  thicket  of  the  aforesaid  penal  Statute,  the  exacting  of  which 
was  no  way  beneficial  to  His  Majesty  "  (pp.  125-6). 

Note — "  All  these  speeches  were  for  the  most  part  moved  in  the  ParUameat 
House,  though  not  verbatim  as  here  written." 

Enclosed  with  the  foregoing  : — 

I.  Copy    of  the   King's   Letter   to   Lord   Chichester,    Lord 

Deputy  of  Ireland,  thanking  both  Houses  of  ParUament 
there  for  passing  the  Bills  of  Subsidy,  Thetford,  7  May, 
1615  (p.  127).     [Irish  Commons'  Journ.  i.  53.] 

II.  Copy  of  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  [Wilham  Baker]  of 
the  Lord  Chancellor  of  England*  to  our  Lord  Chan- 
cellor.f 

1615,  January  27.  Rome. — Letter  Apostolic  of  Paul  V.  upon 
petition  of  Peter  [Lombard],  Archbishop  of  Armagh  :  Licence  to 
ordain  alumni  of  Irish  continental  theological  seminaries  on 
letters  testimonial  of  the  superiors  of  such  seminaries  without 
letters  dimissory  of  their  proper  ordinaries.  Certified  Copy,  dated 
May  6,  1620.     Latin  (p.  172). 

*  Lord  Ellesmere,  afterwards  Viscount  Brackley, 
t  Thomas  Jones,  Archbishop  of  Dublin. 


10 

1614[-15],  March  3[-13].  Lambeth.—"  On  Twelfth  Night  last  past 
His  Majesty  gave  order  for  a  neat  and  well  adorned  mask  which 
by  the  best  dancers  of  our  EngHsh  Court  was  with  great  applause 
performed.  To  this  mask  His  Highness  invited  the  Spanish 
Embassador  together  with  the  Embassadors  of  Venice  and  the 
Low  Countries.  At  the  night  appointed  these  Embassadors  severally 
came,  the  Spaniard  and  Venetian  being  seated  in  the  Council  Chamber, 
and  the  Minister  for  the  States  supping  privately  with  my  Lord 
Senco*".*  When  the  time  came  for  the  performing  of  these  sports 
the  Master  of  Ceremonies  was  sent  from  His  Majesty  to  entreat  the 
Spanish  Embassador  to  accompany  His  Highness  to  the  banqueting 
house.  But  before  this  supercilious  Spaniard  would  stir,  he  fell  to 
question  whether  the  States'  Embassador  were  to  be  there  or  no.  It 
was  answered  that  he  was  invited  and  without  controversy  would 
with  the  other  Embassadors  attend  His  Majesty  to  these  revels. 
'  Then '  (quoth  the  Spaniard)  '  will  I  retire  myself,  for  I  will  not  en- 
dure that  the  vassal  of  my  master  shall  sit  with  his  head  covered 
and  bear  the  state  and  place  of  an  Embassador,  who  is  not  so  quali- 
fied and  allowed  from  the  State  by  whom  I  am  employed.'  This  unex- 
pected and  strange  word  was  communicated  unto  His  Majesty,  who 
marvelled  at  the  strangeness  of  the  speech,  which  tended  to  the 
abohtion,  or  at  least  to  the  infirming,  of  the  treaty  agreed  upon 
by  the  King  of  Spain  and  the  United  Provinces.  Whereupon,  being 
somewhat  moved,  he  sent  a  round  message  to  the  Spaniard  that  he 
wondered  that,  when  the  King  his  master  had  acknowledged  them 
a  free  State,  he  should  make  scruples  of  things  accommodated  and 
made  notorious  to  the  Christian  world.  Here  the  Spanish 
Embassador  fumed  out  many  rodomontades  against  the  States, 
full  of  tartness  and  acrimony,  saying,  *  True  the  King  my  master 
treated  with  them  as  with  a  free  State,  Como  con  un  Estado  hbre, 
tanquam,  quasi,  sicut,  as  if  they  had  been  so,  but  this  rather  impHed 
a  resemblance  than  an  essence.'  This,  falHng  from  such  a  one  as  the 
Embassador  and  in  so  suspicious  a  time  and  from  the  abundance 
of  his  heart,  was  much  ruminated  upon.  The  Spaniard  would  fain 
have  minced  his  intempestive  speech  and  propounded  some  modifi- 
cations, as  that  he  would  be  contented  that  Sr.  Nolt  Carownf  should 
sit  there,  but  his  head  uncovered,  or  if  covered,  yet  not  within  the 
rail  or  inclosure  with  the  King,  or  if  within  that,  yet  in  some  by 
and  back  place  and  not  in  file  and  in  the  same  front  with  His  Majesty, 
the  Queen,  the  Prince  and  himself.  When  all  these  propositions 
were  rejected,  he  with  some  show  of  discontentment  departed. 
Whereupon  the  King  sent  unto  the  Low  Country  Embassador  to 
entreat  him  to  withdraw  himself  likewise,  which  he  readily  did, 
joying  that  so  small  an  occasion  had  milked  from  the  Spaniard  so 
hidden  and  abstruse  a  secret.  This  I  thought  good  to  give  unto 
your  knowledge  at  the  full  because  I  was  there  and  was  an  observer 
of  these  material  and  important  passages.  There  is  one  Peacham 
lately  committed  to  the  Tower  :|:  for  certain  scandalous  and  invective 
papers  which  by  my  Lord  of  Canterbury's  industry  were  found  in  his 


Sic :  perhaps  for  Sanquhar.  t  'S'lC :  i.e..  Sir  Noel  Caron. 

X  Dec.  9-  1614. 


71 

study.  He  was  a  minister  in  Somersetshire,  but  received  both 
deprivation  from  his  living  and  degradation  from  his  orders  by 
the  censure  of  the  High  Commission  before  his  commitment  to  the 
Tower.  His  Majesty  is  highly  displeased  with  him  because  his 
papers  reach  very  high,  and  he  will  be  shortly  called  to  strict  account, 
80  that,  when  it  shall  be  ripe  for  your  notice,  I  shall  tell  you  more 
concerning  the  business. 

"  My  Lord  Sheff eld's  three  sons  were  by  a  lamentable  mishap 
lately  drowned  in  their  being  ferried  over  the  Ouze,  a  river  in  York- 
shire. The  ferrymen  were  drunk,  and  fell  so  ill-favouredly  to 
their  labour  that  the  boat  overwhelmed,  and  the  three  hopeful 
imps  of  that  honourable  house  did  in  that  miserable  mischance 
unhappily  perish. 

"  My  Lord  Chancellor  hath  been  dangerously  sick,  but  now,  God  be 
thanked,  he  beginneth  to  collect  strength,  and  to  be  in  great  terms 
of  recovery.  His  Majesty  at  his  last  being  here  gave  him  a  personal 
visit  which  was  upon  the  26  of  February  last  past.  The  young 
Lord  Power  hath  for  a  time  his  diet  and  lodging  in  His  Grace's 
house  at  Lambeth,  and  because  his  being  here  is  an  exemplary  and 
leading  case  unto  the  young  noblemen  that  are  expected  from 
Ireland  next  spring,  my  Lord's  Grace  doth  with  more  solicitous 
care  and  circumspection  carry  an  eye  over  him,  and  with  all  gentle 
and  ingenious  usuage  endeavoureth  first  to  win  him  to  think  well 
of  his  entertainment  and  of  the  conversation  of  us  Protestants,  and 
then  by  degrees  will  drop  in  such  soft  and  insensible  distillation  of 
virtue  and  religion,  that  if  he  be  not  of  too  rugged  a  nature,  he 
will  in  the  end  comply  to  our  religion  and  to  a  true  obedience  to 
His  Majesty  and  his  Government"  (pp.  128—30). 

1615,  September  12. — The  Dean  and  the  rest  of  the  Masters  of  the 
School  of  Theology  at  Douay.  Testimonium  for  Mr.  William  Terry 
(Thyreus)  Irishman,  Master  of  Theology.  Latin.  (Parchment, 
between  p.  175  and  p.  176). 

1615,  December  18.— David  Roth,  [afterwards  Bishop  of  Ossory], 
to  Peter  Lombard,  Archbishop  of  Armagh  : — "  Patrick  Hanratin 
and  others  in  the  Province  of  Armagh  deserve  well ;  in 
particular,  the  Vicars-General,  among  whom  Balthazar  Dela- 
hoide,  Joannes  Gafnaeus,  and  Fergallus  McEgan  especially  are 
to  be  remembered.  The  clergy  of  Waterford  have  opposed  Derby 
Carty  and  his  substitute  for  the  charge  of  the  diocese  of  Lismore  and 
Waterford.  The  vicar  of  Driddath  [Drogheda]  received  a  letter 
from  Gottifredo  and  the  Canon  of  St.  Mark,  Ludovico  Fattorino, 
begging  answer  for  transmitting  of  John  Moagher's  bequests  to  his 
sister  and  her  children  whereof  they  are  both  greedy  and  needy. 
We  hear  of  alterations  to  be  made  shortly,  and  that  the  Deputy  is 
called  upon  to  receive  a  successor  the  next  spring,  or  some  other 
change  in  the  Government.  A  strong  report  that  your  nephew 
Robert  hath  been  seen  at  London,  but  without  his  brother  John  " 
(p.  181). 

1616,  April  12.  Cork.— James  Meagh  or  Myagh  to  [John 
Cronin  ?] : — More    persecuted    by  the  Archbishop  of    Cashel    and 


72 

his  clergy  than  by  the  very  heretics.  Must  appeal  to  His 
Holiness,  or  procure  a  Commission  to  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin 
to  examine  the  matter.  His  Lordship  is  my  good  friend  and 
schoolfellow.  My  love  to  your  master  and  his  lady,  to  Owen 
Ano,  Edmund  Magennis,  and  Lambertino  (p.  185). 

1616,  July  31.— [David  Kearney],  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  to 
Peter  Lombard,  Primate  of  Ireland :  complaining  of  an  enclosed 
accusation  by  James,  Vicar  Apostolic  of  Cloyne  and  Cork,  which 
contains  but  lies  and  calumnies  (p.  186). 

1616,  December  10.  Brussels. — Dermot  O'Mallun,*  Knight  and 
Comendador  of  the  Order  of  Calatrava,  Lord  of  Hoorne,  Noble  of 
the  Palatine  Household  of  the  Archdukes  of  Austria,  Princes  of 
Belgium  :  certifying  that : — 

Dom.  Johannes  Fildeus,  Lord  "  de  Rupe  Elisa,"f  an  Irish- 
man of  ancient  family,  having  fought  in  the  defence  of  the 
Catholic  faith,  had  his  possessions  confiscated  and  was  condemned 
to  exile.  On  account  of  the  confiscation  of  his  great  possessions, 
slaughter  of  his  many  friends  and  relations,  and  loss  of  all  his  goods 
for  promoting  the  liberty  of  his  country  and  faith  he  is  worthy  of 
relief.     Latin  (p.  188). 

[1616]. — Petition  of  Patrick  Roche,  a  Noble  Irishman,  Doctor 
of  Sacred  Theology,  to  the  Pope.  Has  lately  dedicated  a  Latin 
poem  "  de  Vestra  faelicissima  creatione."  Being  in  great  necessity, 
having  nothing  to  live  on,  seeks  some  provision  or  pension,  or 
travelling  money  to  return  to  his  country.    Latin  (p.  191) . 

1617,  Pridie  Cal.  Nov.  Rome. — Certificate  of  Peter  Lombard, 
Archbishop  of  Armagh,  that  James  Talbot,  an  Irish  priest  and 
pupil  of  the  Seminary  of  the  City  of  Seville  in  Spain,  is  appointed 
Vicar  Apostolic  of  the  Diocese  of  Kildare.     Latin.   Copy  (p.  192). 

1618,  December  31.  Rome.— John  Walsh  to  Daniel  Hegan. 
The  religious,  especially  those  of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis,  are  usurping 
powers  in  contravention  of  the  Decrees  of  Trent.      Latin  (p.  198). 

1619,  February  27. — Rough  drafts  of  letters  proposing  that  Irish 
students  should  be  admitted  to  the  Convent  at  Dunkirk.  Latin 
(p.  200). 

1619,  March  6. — Copy  of  Indulgence  for  all  who  in  a  due 
frame  visit  the  Church  of  St.  Patrick  of  the  Abbey  of  Suir,  of  the 
Cistercian  Order,  in  the  Diocese  of  Lismore  in  Ireland.  Latin 
(p.  202). 

1619,  August  4. — Testimonium  from  Peter  Olginal,  S.  T.  D., 
M.A.  in  the  University  of  Valencia,  to  Manutius  Heneus.  Also 
from  Bernard  Thadeus,  and  Thadeus  Clery.     Latin  (p.  206). 

*  He  wiis  created  Baron  of  Glean- O'Mallun,  Co.  Clare,  in  the  Peerage  of  Ireland, 
by  Patent,  5  Oct.,  1622. 

t  Perhaps  the  islet  Roca  Partida  in  the  Revilla  Gigedo  group,  so  named 
{split  rock)  from  its  appearance.  One  Don  Juan  O'P'ihily  served  in  the  Spanish 
Netherlands  in  16C3.  Egli,  Etymologisch-Geogra-phisches  Lexikon.  O'Hart,  Irish 
pedigrees,  n.  770. 


73 

1G19,  October  10.  Louvain. — The  Earls  of  Tyrone  and  Tyrconnel, 
requesting  promotion  for  F.  Luke  [Wadding],  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Francis,  to  the  see  of  Waterford.     Latin  (pp.  208-9). 

1619. — A  Printed  Pamphlet,  49  pages.  Breve  Relacion  de  la 
presente  Persecucion  de  Irlanda.  Ano  1619.  Con  Licencia.  En 
Se villa  por  Gabriel  Ramos  Vejaino.  Ascribed  in  MS.  to  Fra  Patri- 
cius  ab  Angelis  [Comerford].     Spanish  (pp.  214-262). 

1620,  March  13.— James  Ferall  to  Luke  Wadding  :—"  Upon  the 
good  report  I  received  of  your  sufficient  parts,  being  much  com- 
mended by  my  brother  Tuamensis  and  Father  Hugh  Cavellus,  I 
was  incHned  to  entreat  with  the  Cardinal  Protector  for  your  pro- 
motion to  the  myter  of  Waterford.  Am  a  suitor  for  faculties,  and 
the  more  importunate  that  I  see  Vicars- Generals  here  execute  the 
faculties  I  entreat  for,  which  in  any  indifferent  judgment  might 
not  be  granted  to  them  and  to  me  denied  without  disparagement 
to  a  man  of  my  place  "     (p.  263). 

1620,  15,  12,  8  Kal.  April.  Rome.  Araceli. — A  few  notes  on 
the  Immaculate  Conception,  probably  by  Luke  Wadding.  Latin 
(pp.  265-72). 

1620,  November  29.  Rome.  S.  Pietro  in  Montorio. — Letter  of 
fatherly  admonition  from  Luke  Wadding  to  a  candidate  for  holy 
orders,  whom  he  addresses  only  as  "my  cousin"  and  ''Your 
Worship."     Spanish  (pp.  273-6). 

1621,  November  24. — Diploma  in  Theology  from  the  University  of 
AlcaLa  de  Henares  for  Ricardus  Goldeus  [Richard  Gould]  of  the 
Order  of  the  Most  Holy  Trinity  (pp.  279-81).     Latin.     Print. 

[1621  ?]. — Recommendation  for  Richard  Gould,  of  the  College  of 
the  Most  Holy  Trinity  of  the  University  of  Alcala  de  Henares,  from 
David  Kearney,  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  Onel,  Earl  of  Tyrone,  Baron 
of  Dungannon,  Nicholas  de  St.  Patrick,  of  the  Order  of  St.  Augustine, 
Provincial  of  Ireland,  and  Vicar  Apostolic  in  the  Bishopric  of  Elphin, 
and  others.     Spanish.     Print  (pp.  282-7). 

1622,  June  14. — Certificate  appointing  the  Very  Rev.  John  Roche, 
of  the  Diocese  of  Ferns,  Priest,  S.  T.  D.  of  the  College  of  Paris, 
Canon  of  the  Collegiate  Church  of  St.  Peter  at  Douai,  and  Pro- 
thonotory  Apostolic,  to  be  the  lawful  attorney  as  Proctor  of  the 
undersigned  : — David  Ossorien.,  Vice-Primas  Hiberniae  ;  Rich. 
Arthurus,  Electus  Limericen. ;  Mauritius  Hurleus,  Electus  Imo- 
lacen.  ;  Balthazar  Delahoide,  Arm.  Dioec.  Vic.  Generahs ;  D' 
Jacobus  Talbotus,  Dioec.  Daren.  Vic.  Apost.  ;  Daniel  O'Drohen, 
Vicarius  et  Comraissarius  Apl''^"'  Fernensis  Dioecesis  ;  D"""  Robertus 
Barry,  Prot*  Ap*""^  et  Vicarius  Apostolicus  Rossen. ;  Laurentius 
Lea,  Vicarius  Generalis  Waterf.  et  Lismor.,  et  Decanus  Waterf. 
Latin  (p.  291). 

1622,  July  10.  Louvain. — Certificate  that  Edmund  Dungan,  of 
Down,  Irishman,  M.A.  of  Louvain,  is  fit  to  preach  the  Gospel.  Signed, 


74 

Jacobus  Janseniiis,  Prof,  of  Holy  Scripture  ;  attested  (11  July)  by 
Gerard  Rivius,  notary.  Copy,  certified,  4  June  1624,  by  Thomas 
Fleming,  [Archbishop]  Elect  of  Dublin  (pp.  289-90). 

1622,  September  17. — Admission  of  Matthew  O'Queely  to  the 
University  of  Paris  :  signed :  Padet,  Rector  of  the  University 
(between  pp.  294  and  299). 

1622,  September  25. — Procuration  from  Richard  [Arthur,  Bishop] 
Elect  of  Limerick,  and  Maurice  [Hurley,  Bishop]  Elect  of  Emly,  for 
the  Rev.  John  Roche,  S.T.D.,  at  the  Roman  Curia,  conferring  full 
powers  and  express  authority  to  crave  a  dispensation  to  receive 
consecration  from  one  bishop  with  two  abbots,  there  being  at  that 
time  but  one  bishop — to  wit,  the  Bishop  of  Ossory,  resident  in  the 
country.     Latin  (p.  294). 

[1622  ?]. — Complaints  against  the  Vicar  of  Armagh.  Latin 
(pp.  299-304). 

[1622  ?]. — Answer  to  the  Complaints  of  the  Lord  Vicar  of  Armagh 
against  the  Friars  Minors  of  the  Regular  Observance  set  forth  to  the 
Holy  Congregation  De  Propaganda  Fide.  Endorsed,  Araceli,  and 
addressed  to  Fr.  Hugh  MacCaghwell,  Defender  General  of  the  Order. 
Draft  with  one  or  two  alterations,  apparently  by  Wadding.  Latin 
(pp.  306-15). 

[1622  ?].  Rome.  S.  Pietro  in  Montorio. — Draft  letter  in  Luke 
Wadding's  hand  desiring  free  access  to  the  archives  &c.  for  the 
purpose  of  his  history  of  the  Franciscans.     Latin  (p.  317). 

1623,  January  21. — Copy  of  a  Proclamation  of  the  Lord  Deputy 
and  Council  for  the  banishment  of  Jesuits  and  other  priests 
(p.  321). 

To  THE  Congregation  of  Regulars. 

1623,  April  28.  Rome. — '*  It  is  known  that  in  the  Kingdom  of 
Ireland  by  the  benevolence  of  the  King  of  Great  Britain  and  the 
connivance  of  the  Viceroy  of  the  Kingdom  more  moderation  is  now 
exercised  than  for  some  years  with  Catholics  and  ecclesiastics. 
It  likewise  appears  by  a  recent  letter  from  Ireland  that  some  Ox 
those  ecclesiastics  do  so  abuse  that  moderation  that  priests  contend, 
seculars  with  regulars,  and  regulars  of  divers  Orders  among  them- 
selves, about  their  faculties  ;  wherefore  the  Catholic  nobility  of  the 
kingdom  are  so  offended  that  it  is  not  expedient  that  greater 
liberty  be  granted  to  the  clergy  and  especially  the  regulars,  until 
they  be  reduced  to  better  order  and  discipline  :  to  which  end  it  is 
suggested  that  a  commission  be  sent  to  David  Rothe,  Bishop  of 
Ossory,  who  is  now  living  in  Ireland,  or  here  [Rome]  be  given  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Armagh,  Primate  of  that  Kingdom,  who  is  now 
arranging  to  set  out  thither,  or  either  of  them."  Addressed  to  Luke 
Wadding  at  S.  Pietro  in  Montorio.     Latin  (p.  329). 

1623,  May  19. — Letter  of  Gregory  XV.  to  the  Archbishops  and 
Bishops  of  Ireland  :  concerning  the  removal  of  the  particles  of  the 
Holy  Cross  from  the  Monastery  of  the  Holy  Cross,  of  the  Cistercian 
Order,  in  the  diocese  of  Cashel.    Latin  (p.  325).    Print. 


75 

1623,  June  15.^Procurationor  the  Rev.  John  Roche,8.T.D.,  Canon 
of  St.  Peter's  &c.,  in  the  name  of  us  Catholics  of  Ireland,  to  Pope 
Gregory  XV.,  the  College  of  Cardinals,  and  all  who  can  influence 
our  Most  Serene  King  James  especially  in  regard  of  the  much  desired 
marriage  between  our  Most  Illustrious  Prince  Charles  and  the  Most 
Serene  Infanta  of  Spain.  Signed  .-—David  Ossorien.,  Vice-Primas 
Hiberniae  ;  Thomas,  Meden.  Episcopus ;  Richs.  Arthurus,  Electus 
Limer.  ;  Mauritius  Hurlaeus,  Electus  Imolac.  ;  Jacobus  Talbotus, 
Dioecesis  Dubl.  Vicarius  Generalis  ;  Malachias  Queleus,  Vic.  Apost. 
Laonensis ;  D"""  Jacobus  Talbotus,  Vicar.  Apost.  Daren.  ;  D*"" 
Robertus  Barry,  Prof  Ap'""',  Vicarius  Ap'^"'  Rossen.  ;  Matthaeus 
Rochus,  Vic.  Ap.  Leg.  ;  Daniel  O'Drohen,  Vicarius  Ap^'"^  Fernen. 
Dioecesis  ;  Thomas  Rothus,  Vicar.  GeneraUs  Ossorien.  Proto'  Ap^"^ 
Sed,  Arms  of  Roth  under  an  episcopal  hat  (pp.  326-7). 

1623,  September  16. — Draft  Petition  of  the  Cistercians  of  Ireland 
to  His  Holiness  for  a  declaration  that  in  time  of  war  and 
schism,  precluding  residence  in  their  monasteries,  they  are  at 
liberty  to  acquire  secular  houses  and  there  do  all  their  religious 
offices,  without  the  licence  of  the  diocesans.     Latin  (p.  330). 

1623,  September  16.  Lou  vain. — Enclosing  Copy  of  Grant  of 
Privileges  by  Urban  V.  to  the  Cistercians  :  dated,  Avignon,  5  Idus 
Octob.  Pontificat.  nostri  anno  secundo  :  also  Copy  of  Case  and 
Opinion  in  favour  of  the  right  of  the  regulars,  when  expelled  by 
persecution  from  their  settlements,  to  build  settlements  for  them- 
selves without  the  consent  of  the  ordinary.     Latin  (pp.  331-336). 

1623,  December  15.  Louvain.  —  Letter  of  Thomas  Fleming 
[Archbishop]  Elect  of  Dublin  to  Rev.  Fr.  Luke  AVadding :  in 
answer  to  letter  of  congratulation.     Latin  (p.  341). 

[1623]. — Information  about  the  controversy  against  the  Fran- 
ciscans raised  by  the  Vicar  of  Armagh.     Latin  (pp.  343-54). 

1624,  March  2. — Testimonial  of  Maurice,  Bishop  of  Emly,  for 
the  Rev.  Daniel  Daly,  of  the  Order  of  Preachers,  going  abroad 
(p.  359). 

1624,  May  10. — Petition  of  the  Clergy  and  People  of  the  Diocese 
of  Down  &  Connor  praying  for  the  appointment  of  Patrick  Han- 
raty,  S.T.D.,  V.G.,  as  bishop.  Signed : — Celatius  Cana,  Vicarius 
Foraneus  0  Durture  ;  Hugo  Luirinnanus  de  Ha  Hocaill ;  Bernardus 
Cana,  Vicarius  de  Sgire  ;  Richardus  Gauranus,  Vicarius  de  Errinage  ; 
Dermitius  Luin,  Vicarius  de  Killconriala ;  Patricius  Lariceus, 
Vicarius  Foraneus  ;  Seniquinus  Carming,  Vicarius  de  Bunmargi ; 
Rogerus  Tyernain,  Vicarius  de  Bile  ;  Donaldus  0  Heile,  Vicarius  de 
Darec8eochain  ;  Rogerus  M'Dorach,  Vicarius  de  Leaide  ;  Edmundus 
M'^Deoradh,  Vicarius  de  Glennarma  ;  Bernardus  Duran,  Vicarius  de 
Killcail ;  Eugenius  Cavellus,  Vicarius  de  Bealy ;  Mauritius  Birneus, 
Vicarius  de  Lochnoilan ;  Hugo  Dugan,  Vicarius  de  Breaten ; 
Nillanus  Ceallaidh,  Vicarius  de  Kilmoir  ;  Malachias  Birneus,  Vicarius 
de  Dromcha  ;  Donaldus  Carraint,  Vicarius  de  Killmigain  ;  Nillanus 
Trenlanus,  Vicarius  Foraneus ;    Joamies    Trenlanus,    Vicarius    de 


76 

Lainaffay  ;  Arturus  Gribin,  Vicarius  de  Drombo  ;  Joannes  Derraity, 
Vicarius  de  Bailedare  ;  Joannes  Leannan,  Vicarius  de  Dareachay  ; 
Patricius  Dese,  Vicarius  de  Droma  ;  Patricius  Macamagan,  Vicarius 
de  Achgallanach  (p.  361). 

1624,  July  31.  Wexford. — Recommendation  of  Malachy  O'Queely, 
S.  T.  D.,  of  Paris,  and  formerly  Professor  of  Philosophy  in  that 
University,  now  Vicar  Apostolic  of  Killaloe  and  Prothonotary 
Apostolic  in  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland,  to  be  bishop  of  Killaloe. 
In  the  names  of : — Fr.  Eugenius  Fildeus,  Commissarius  Generalis 
Ordinis  Minorum  Prov^e  Hyberniae ;  Fr.  Joannes  Sinotus,  Prov'^e 
Gustos  ;  Fr.  Thomas  Strange,  Prov'^'^  Difhnitor ;  Fr.  Richard  Sinotus, 
Provia^"  Diffinitor.     Co'py  (p.  363). 

1624,  August  13. — Letter  of  David  Rothe,  Bishop  of  Ossory,  and 
Vice-Primate  of  Ireland,  to  the  Primate  of  that  Kingdom  dwelUng 
in  Rome :  in  commendation  of  Doctor  Patrick  Hanraty,  Vicar 
Apostolic  of  Down  and  Connor,  who  is  on  his  way  to  Rome.  Co'py 
(p.  367). 

1624,  Id.  August. — In  favour  of  O'Queely  for  the  see  of  Killaloe. 
Signed : — Barnardus  Kearneus,  Societatis  Jesu ;  Joannes  Shee, 
Societatis  Jesu  (p.  383). 

[1624  ?].— Memorial  of  Patrick  Hanraty  [to  Luke  Wadding  ?] :— If 
in  your  power  to  obtain  it,  procure  me  the  bishopric  of  Clogher 
with  the  usual  faculties  to  hold  the  vicarage  and  rectory  of 
Carlingford  in  the  diocese  of  Armagh  (p.  374). 

1624,  August  17. — The  nobility  and  principal  gentry  of  the 
diocese  of  Killaloe  to  Cardinal  VeraUo,  Protector  of  the  Kingdom, 
and  Peter  Lombard,  Primate  of  all  Ireland :  postulating  Dr. 
Malachy  O'Queely  for  bishop.  Signed : — Dermitius  O'Bryen,  Baro 
de  Insyquins  ;  Thadeus  O'Brien,  fihus  Comitis  Tuomoniae  ;  Daniell 
O'Brien,  Eques  Auratus  et  fihus  Comitis  Tuomoniae ;  Joannes 
McNamary,  Eques  Auratus ;  Terlagh  McMahon ;  Daniell  McNamara  ; 
Rowland  de  Lahoyd  ;  Boetius  Clanchy  ;  Terlagh  O'Brien  ;  Daniell 
O'Brien.  Attested  by  Robert  Barry,  Proton'  ApostoHcus,  Vicarius 
Apostolicas  Rossen.  et  S'^^  Theol'*"  Doctor,  16  Sept.  1624  (p.  373). 

1624,  August  18.  Wexford  Convent. — Fr.  Nicolas  Shee,  Provincial 
of  the  Order  of  Minors,  of  the  Regular  Observance,  of  the  Pro\'ince 
of  Ireland  :   recommending  O'Queely  (p.  377). 

1624,  August  28. — Unanimous  Election  of  O'Queely  by  the  Chapter 
of  Killaloe,  and  petition  to  Cardinal  VeraUo,  Protector  [of  Ireland] 
and  Peter  Lombard,  Primate  of  all  Ireland,  to  intercede  with  the 
Cardinals  and  His  HoHness  to  institute  him.  Signed : — Cormac 
Hickaeus,  Archidiaconus  Laonensis  et  Prior  Iniskatensis ;  Donatus 
O'Mallun,  Cancellarius  Laonensis ;  CorneUus  Killinus,  Thesaur- 
arius  Laonensis  ;  Donaldus  Grypha,  Cantor  Laonensis,  et  Prior  de 
Loragh  (p.  379). 

1624,  August  30. — Thomas  Messingham,  Superior  of  the  Irish 
College  at  Paris,  to  the  Primate  of  Ireland  at  Rome  :  in  commenda- 
tion of  Patrick  Hanraty.     Copy  (p.  369). 


77 

1624:,  August  3j  .  Waterford. — Provincials  of  divers  religious 
Orders  in  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland  :  In  favour  of  O'Queely,  for  the 
see  of  Killaloe.  Separate  Certificates.  Signed: — Fr.  Rochus  de  Cruce, 
Prior  Provincialis  Ord'^  Praed.  in  Hybern''.  Fr.  Nicholaus  de 
S'"  Patritio,  Prior  Provincialis,  Ordinis  Eremitaruni  S.  P.  Augustini, 
S.  T.  D.,  et  Vicarius  Apostolicus  Elphinensis  Dioecesis."  Sealed 
(pp.  387-9). 

1624,  September  4.  Canicopolis  [Kilkenny]. — Ordinaries,  Supe- 
riors of  Regulars  and  other  ecclesiastical  dignitaries  in  conference 
for  the  adjustment  of  differences. 

The  names  are  appended  of  : — 

David,  Ossorien.  Episcopus,  Vice-Primas  totius  Hiberniae ;  Guliel- 
rtius  Corcagensis  et  Cluanensis ;  Rich.  Episcopus  Limericensis ; 
Mauritius,  Imolacensis  Episcopus  ;  Daniel  Kearney,  Vicarius  Generalis 
Cassellensis  ;  Ricardus  Conaldus,  Vicarius  Apostolicus  Ardfertensis 
et  Acadeonensis  ;  Robertus  Barry,  Vicarius  Apostolicus  Rossensis  ; 
Malachias  Queleus,  Vicarius  Apostolicus  Laonensis  ;  Laur.  Lea, 
Vicarius  Generalis  Waterfordensis  et  Lismorensis.     Copy  (p.  391). 

1624,  September  4. — Recommendation  of  Malachy  O'Queely  by  : — 
David  Ossoriensis,  Vice-Primas  totius  Hiberniae  ;  Thomas  Medensis  ; 
Gulielmus  Corcagensis  et  Cluanensis ;  Richardus,  Episcopus 
Limericensis ;  Mauritius,  Imolacensis  Episcopus.  Latin.  Copy 
(p.  395). 

1624,  September  25, — Letter  of  the  same  :  proposing  that  Doctor 
Dungan  be  substituted  in  Hanraty's  place,  and  Hanraty  be  ordained 
bishop  of  Clogher,  where  he  was  born,  and  Dr.  Dungan  be  ordained 
bishop  of  Down,  where  he  was  born.     Copy  (p.  367). 

1624,  October  1.  Louvain. — Testimonium  of  the  consecration  of 
Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of  DubHn.  Be  it  known  to  all  that 
on  31st  December  1623  by  virtue  of  a  mandate  of  Pope  Urban  VIII. 
James,  Archbishop  of  Mecheln,  consecrated  Thomas  Fleming,  of  the 
Order  of  Minors  of  the  Observance  of  St.  Francis,  Archbishop  of 
Dublin  in  the  Church  of  the  Convent  of  St.  Antony  of  Padua, 
assisted  by  the  Rev,  Florence  Conry,  of  the  Order  of  Minors  of  the 
Observance  of  St.  Francis,  Archbishop  of  Tuara,  and  Philip 
Rovenius,  Archbishop  of  Philippi.     Certified  copy  (p.  405), 

1624,  October  24, — Letter  transmitting  the  Articles  touching 
co-operation  between  the  regulars  and  seculars  which  Rev.  John 
Roche,  S.T,D,,  and  Prothonotarius  Apostolicus,  will  show  Your 
Paternity,  From : — David,  Ossoriensis  Episcopus,  Vice-Primas  totius 
Hiberniae  ;  GuKelmus  Corcagensis  et  Cluanensis ;  Richardus, 
Episcopus  Limericensis  ;  Mauritius,  Imolacensis  Episcopus  ;  Daniel 
Kearneye,  Vicarius  Generalis  Cassellensis ;  Richardus  Conaldus, 
Vicarius  Apostolicus  in  Dioecesi  Ardfeartensi  et  Acadeonensi ; 
Malachias  Queleus,  Vicarius  Apostolicus  Laonensis ;  Robertus 
Barry,  Vicarius  Apostolicus  Rossensis ;  Laur,  Lea,  Vicarius 
GeneraUs  Waterfordensis  et  Lismorensis.  Endorsed  "  ad  Reverendis- 
simum  P.  Generalem,"     Latin.     Copy  (p,  399). 


78 

1624,  November  20.   Vitoria. — Richard  Walshe,   S.J.,  to  Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.  : — "j^This  letter  is  for  Your  Paternity  alone,  and  for 
never  a  soul  besides.     The  writer  is  Father  Richart  Walshe,  Jesuit, 
who  says  : — that  the  experience  of  a  few  days  that  he  has  spent  at 
Madrid  has  taught  him  that,  if  any  remedy  is  to  be  had  by  Ireland 
of  Spain,  he  must  be  assistant  in  person  at  that  Court  for  some 
little  while,  to  apprise  it  of  what  our  country  has  yet  to  urge,  and  of 
what  Spain  has  to  gain  by  lending  us  her  aid  :    and  such  is  the 
advice  of  all  that  are  well  aiiected  towards  us,  and  zealous  of  our 
common  good  at  that  Court ;  who  marvelled  to  see  how  well  I  was 
received  by  the  princes,  and  how  much  my  sermons  were  applauded 
by  the  best  affected  folk  in  Madrid,  for  the  applause  was  immense 
and  greater  than  had  ever  been  known  to  be  accorded  to  any  in  so 
short  a  time.     But  the  same  experience  has  taught  me  that  it  will 
be  impossible  for  me  to  treat  of  aught  that  concerns  our  common 
weal,  so  long  as  I  remain  of  the  Society  ;   for  they  abhor  to  see  any 
dealing  at  Court  matters  of  any  State  touching  not  their  own  ad- 
vantage.    Wherefore  I  desire  for  God  is  cause  and  common  good  of 
our  country  to  pass  to  your  holy  Order  ;  the  which  desire  I  have  all 
this  16  years  ;   wherefore  I  pray  you,  cousin,  to  deal  with  Cardinal 
Treso  how  to  obtain  of  His  Holiness  a  brief  to  this  purpose  (and 
attending  my  being  professed,  and  have  Uved  in  the  Society  these 
four  and  twenty  years)  that  I  may  make  my  profession  in  your  Order 
within  a  month,  and  take  the  habit  of  your  Order  in  Madrid,  and  if 
not,  in  Burgos.     And  should  there  need  any  disbursement  of  money. 
Your  Paternity  may  send  me  the  brief  pledged  for  50  or  60  scudi, 
and  I  will  redeem  it.     And  let  the  answer,  ay  or  no,  be  sent  with 
all  speed  to  the  Father  Guardian  of  Bilbao,  whose  name  I  know  not. 
And  I  give  Your  Paternity  to  know  that,  by  reason  of  the  experience 
I  have  had  that  I  can  be  of  no  service  to  our  country  here,  I  have 
got  leave  to  go  thither  to  improve  the  Httle  talent  for  Spanish  that 
God  has  given  me,  and  that  I  shall  await  at  Bilbao  the  answer  to 
this  letter,  and  that  until  I  see  it,  I  depart  not. 

"  I  have  spoken  of  the  extreme  secrecy  that  this  matter  demands; 
for  if  my  desire  should  be  frustrated  and  come  to  nought,  I  should 
be  of  all  men  the  most  unfortunate  (nor  do  I  a  whit  exaggerate) ; 
wherefore,  if  the  affair  may  not  be  concluded,  let  it  not  be  broached, 
but  abide  in  Your  Paternity's  breast,  for  'tis  now  known  to  none  in 
the  world  save  you  and  me  ;  and  again  I  say,  Your  Paternity  would 
leave  me  luckless  in  the  last  degree  and  sad,  were  it  but  divulged 
and  came  to  nought ;  and  so  I  give  Your  Paternity  authority  to 
show  this  letter  to  Father  Hugh,  understanding  that  his  influence 
and  care  will  conduce  to  the  furtherance  of  the  matter,  besides 
whom  I  entreat  Your  Paternity  to  say  not  a  word  of  it  to  a  soul, 
and  least  of  all  to  my  brother,  if  he  should  be  come  to  the  Court. 
I  also  beseech  you  let  me  know  if  my  own  coming  to  Rome  would 
facilitate  the  matter. 

"  I  look  for  an  answer  to  this  as  soon  as  possible  at  Bilbao  by  hand 
of  the  Father  Guardian  with  a  letter  from  Your  Paternity,  which  he 
is  to  deliver  to  no  hand  but  mine  ;  to  whom  I  will  give  the  postage 
and  all  that  Your  Paternity  shall  require  for  charges.  In  all  the 
provinces  where  I  have  preached,  as  those  of  Madrid,  Salamanca, 


79 

Concepcion,  Burgos,  Cantabria,  they  welcomed  me  as  their  brother 
or  son ;  and  I  aver  in  the  sight  of  God  that,  if  Ireland  has  any 
remedy,  it  will  be  with  my  help  in  Madrid,  and  if  this  may  not  be 
accomplished,  I  will  betake  me  to  Waterford,  and  will  sit  me  down 
by  the  fireside  like  the  rest;  and  many  works  in  MS.,  that  many 
wished  me  to  print,  will  I  consign  to  oblivion,  and  have  them  buried 
with  me.  Adieu,  Father,  and  I  implore  you,  let  your  good  diligence 
in  this  affair  requite  me  for  the  obligation  I  confer  on  Your  Paternity 
in  that  I  trust  you  with  the  power  of  ruining  me  for  ever  ;  and  yet 
one  word  more,  that  in  my  judgment  on  this  event  depends  the 
common  weal  of  Ireland,  and  whether  I  am  to  be  one  of  the  best 
reputed  men  in  Madrid  or  an  I  know  not  who  of  the  chimney-corner 
and  cups  of  ale  at  Waterford.  Again  I  charge  you  to  keep  the 
secret :  answer  soon."     Spanish  and  English  (p.  401). 

1625,  March  12. — The  Nuncio  of  Spain  to  The  Congregation  De 
Propaganda  Fide.    Italian. 

Enclosing  : — Relation  of  Fr.  Paul  Raget,  Cistercian  Monk  of  the 
Abbey  of  St.  Mary  of  Dubhn  and  Vicar-General  of  the  Order  in 
Ireland,  to  Cardinal  Sordi,  [De  Sourdis  ?]  12  Feb.  1625. 

Summary  of  the  business. — The  Archbishop  of  Armagh  presented 
three  memorials  postulating  Malachy  O'Queely,  John  Culenan 
[otherwise  Quilenan],  and  James  Talbot  for  three  Irish  sees.  The 
Superior  of  the  Irish  College  at  Paris  deems  all  three  fit  persons, 
as  also  Edmund  Dunagan.  No  suffragan  bishop  in  Ulster  or 
Connaught,  two  in  Leinster,  three  in  Munster.  In  the  Province 
of  Armagh  there  is  but  one  suffragan,  Thomas  Deis,  Bishop  of 
Meath.  The  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  Florence  Conry,  a  Franciscan, 
is  resident  at  Louvain  :  all  the  suffragan  sees  are  vacant.  The 
Archbishopric  of  Cashel  is  vacant :  of  the  eight  suffragan  sees  five 
are  vacant. 

The  Bishops  of  Cork  (William  Tirry),  Emly  C  Ascero  "  *)  and 
Limerick  (Richard  Arthur)  are  resident  in  Ireland.  It  is  not  known 
whether  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  resides.  The  Bishop  of  Ossory, 
David  Roth,  is  resident  in  Ireland  :  the  three  other  suffragan 
sees  are  vacant.  The  Primatial  See  of  Cashel  is  vacant  Tjy  the 
death  of  the  last  Archbishop.  Persons  suggested  as  fit  to  be 
promoted : — Fr.  Boetius  Egan,  Franciscan ;  Edmund  Dungan, 
Fr.  Hilary  Tully,  Franciscan ;  Hugh  Reilly ;  John  Quilinan 
O'Henan  ;  John  Roche  ;  John  White  ;  John  Plunkett ;  James 
Plunkett ;  James  Talbot ;  James  Dolan  ;  Laurence  Segrave  ; 
Malachy  O'Queely  ;  Nicholas  Elmer  ;  Fr.  Paul  Raget,  Cistercian ; 
Patrick  Duffe  ;  Peter  Hackett ;  Fr.  Roche  of  S'*  Croce,  of  the 
Preachers ;  Thady  MacEgan ;  John  de  Burgo  ;  Thomas  Rothe. 
Armagh  resides  at  Rome,  Tuam  at  Louvain ;  my  Lord  Armagh 
prefers  John  Quilenan  for  bishop  in  Ulster,  and  he  is  approved  by 
the  two  Nuncios.  For  Connaught  Hugh  Reilly  is  nominated  by  the 
two  Nuncios, 

Letter  of  the  Nuncio  of  Flanders,  dated  15  Feb.  1625:  enclosing 
Memorial  of  a  Discalced  CarmeUte  in  Louvain,  recommending  Walter 
Cheyvers  for  the  bishopric  of  Ferns  at  the  instance  of  the  clergy 
of  that  diocese. 

*^3ic :  a  mere  blunder  for  Hurley. 


80 

Letter  of  the  Nuncio  of  France,  dated  28  Jan.  1625:  recommend- 
ing for  Connaught  Hugh  Reilly,  Francis  Kirovan,  James  Walters  ; 
for  Ulster,  Culenan  and  Dunagan. 

Letter  of  the  Nuncio  of  Flanders,  dated  1  December  1624,  and 
letter  of  Cardinal  Ubaldino,  dated  13  Nov.  1624,  in  recommenda- 
tion of  Fr.  Paul  Ragett,  Abbot  of  DubHn,  to  Abbot  Fagnani. 
Italian  (pp.  409-12). 

1625,  April  4.  Avila. — Richard  Walshe  to  [Luke]  Wadding  : 
once  more  enjoining  secrecy  in  arranging  his  transference  from  the 
Society  of  Jesus  to  the  Order  of  St.  Francis.  Not  even  his  own 
brother  Thomas  is  to  know  aught  of  the  matter  (p.  413). 

1625,  August  27.— David,  Bishop  of  Ossory,  Vice-Primate  of  all 
Ireland,  to  Rev.  Farrell  McKigan,  Vicar-General  of  Clonmacnoise  : 
reaffirming  and  reinforcing  a  previous  (26  Aug.,  1624)  suspension 
of  Terence  Coghlan,  priest  of  that  diocese,  by  Archbishop  Fleming 
for  contumacy.  Copy.  Copy  of  the  sentence  of  suspension  certi- 
fied by  Archbishop  Fleming  and  Francis  Matthews,  16  Sept.  1631 
(pp.  415-16.) 

1625,  September  16.  Burgos. — Richard  Walshe  to  [Luke] 
Wadding  :  Private  matters  (pp.  417-19). 

1625,  September  17. — David  [Roth],  Bishop  of  Ossory,  to  Peter 
Lombard,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  at  Rome  : — "  In  some  of  my 
former  letters  I  have  touched  how  dangerous  it  was  for  our 
merchants  to  traffic  by  reason  of  the  multitude  of  pirates  which 
are  abroad,  and  such  as  never  haunted  our  coast  heretofore. 
Turkish  rovers  now  rife  in  the  West ;  this  maketh  me  doubtful 
whether  my  letters  from  Drogheda  about  the  beginning  of  August, 
or  from  Limerick  about  the  end  of  the  same  month,  will  come  at 
all  or  come  in  time  to  Your  Lordship's  hands. 

"  We  live  here  in  continual  fear  of  the  infection  which  in  England, 
especially  in  London  and  thereabouts,  hath  consumed  already 
many  thousands  ;  and  for  the  more  safe  guard  here  with  us  not 
only  the  maritime  but  also  the  inland  towns  are  kept  with  watch 
and  ward  to  keep  out  all  commerce  of  danger.  The  numbers  that 
died  weekly  in  London  were  so  multipHed,  notwithstanding  their 
new  commanded  holyday  to  be  spent  in  fasting,  praying  and  preach- 
ing every  Wednesday  with  a  solemn  cessation  from  aU  servile  works 
[that],  lest  the  vehemency  of  the  great  mortality  should  disanimate 
the  people.  His  Majesty  commanded  there  should  be  no  reckoning 
or  enrolling  how  many  should  die  by  the  week,  as  some  weeks 
they  past  the  number  of  7000  ;  and  as  it  is  noted  by  some,  at  least 
it  is  reported  by  many,  few  or  no  Catholics  die  amongst  so  many 
that  are  of  every  side  of  them  carried  to  their  graves.  And  yet 
the  Protestants,  but  especially  the  Puritans,  spare  not  to  say  that 
this  plague  is  come  from  God  to  punish  the  nation  for  their  remiss- 
ness and  toleration  with  Catholics.  And  this  they  urged  vehemently 
in  the  Parliament  to  edge  His  Majesty  both  to  execute  severely  the 
laws  already  enacted  against  them  and  to  enact  new,  as  though 
there  was  not  enough  before.     But  His  Majesty  was  not  inclined 


81 

so  to  do,  and  in  his  speech  in  the  ParUament,  before  the  dissolution 
of  it  at  Oxford,  whither  they  betook  themselves  from  London 
(to  shun  the  infection)  he  gave  them  a  check  and  sharp  reprehension 
for  their  eagerness  in  that  matter.  This  is  reported  by  a  gentleman 
of  the  Lord  of  Baltimore's  retinue  lately  come  from  England. 
This  lord  is  Sir  George  Calvert,  of  late  principal  secretary  to  King 
James,  a  known  and  profound  CathoHc,  who  with  his  wife  and 
children  are  come  to  dwell  in  this  country,  and  now  reside  in  Ferns 
in  the  County  of  Wexford,  where  he  hath  purchased  lands  of  Sir 
Richard  Maisterson  to  the  value  of  sixteen  hundred  pounds.  The 
place  is  called  Cloghamon,  where  he  goeth  in  hand  to  build  presently, 
and  in  the  interim  dwelleth  in  the  manor-house  of  Ferns,  having 
left  some  two  of  his  young  children  in  Waterford,  to  be  there  brought 
up  in  a  private  school  of  humanity. 

"  The  City  agents,  Sir  James  Gough  and  his  brother  Thomas,  are 
always  prosecuting  their  suit  with  great  diligence.      Sir  Jamss  is  to 
follow  the   Court,   though  not  without  danger,   for  the   sickness 
attends  on  the  Court  from  place  to  place.     Thomas  is  to  come  home 
about  Micliaelmas  to  give  account  of  their  negotiations.     Their 
learned    counsel  in  England  would  make  void  the  seisine  of  their 
liberties,  and  thereof  I  have  some  certain  propositions  averred  and 
sent  hither  to  Waterford,  which  if  they  be  insisted  upon,  then  must 
the  King  be  impleaded  and  sued  for  justice,  which  will  be  a  tedious 
and  expensive  course  ;    but  if  by  way  of  grace  and  favour  they 
should  be  restored  to  their  former  liberties,  that  were  more  brief 
and  less  troublesome.     The  Captain  Your  Honour's  nephew  was 
employed  a  fortnight  agone  to  the  Lord  Deputy,  who  is  now  in 
progress.     The  last  Tuesday  he  was  in  Upper  Ossory  with  Mr. 
Brian  FitzPatrick,  son  and  heir  to  the  lord  of  that  country  and  son- 
in-law  to  Ormond.     From  hence  he  was  to  go  to  Birrah  in  Ely, 
a  new  town  of  the  plantation,  and  so  through  MacOghlan's  country 
to  Kilbeggan,  and  from  thence  back  to  DubUn.     The  Lord  Deputy 
remitted  him  to  the  Lord  Dockura,  treasurer  at  war.     The  matter 
is  that  since  the  coming  over  of  the  last  press  of  soldiers,  Waterford 
being  charged  with  four  companies,  and  no  payments  of  money 
for  them  these  many  weeks  past,  the  citizens  are  driven  to  bear 
the  burden  of  them,  and  to  cesse  themselves  with  their  diet,  which 
amounteth  by  the  month  above  200^.  beside  their  bedding,  fire  and 
candle-light.     He  therefore  was  sent  either  to  receive  their  pay,  or 
upon  default  to  make  suit  for  the  removing  of  two  companies  to 
some  other  place,  and  that  being  done  the  citizens  will  remit  what 
they  are  behind  and  unpaid  for  the  time  past.     He  is  not  come 
home  as  yet.    But  in  his  absence  the  Lord  Calfield,  who  is  Master 
of  the  Ordnance,  coming  to  survey  the  fort  (the  building  whereof 
is  now  intermitted  for  want  of  expenses  to  go  forward  with  it)  as 
upon  his  coming  the  soldiers  were  in  hope  to  be  reUeved  by  him, 
so  upon  his  moneyless  departure  they  were  left  out  of  comfort, 
and  so  for  their  recreation  in  fair  weather  they  go  a  nutting  and 
hunting  of  blackberries   like  michers  that  run  from  school  when 
they  should  be  better  occupied      And  for  the  waste  which  they 
commit  breaking  down  hedges  and  haws  no  better  redress  than  to 
ciypeccavi  as  some  of  them  do  flexis  genibus. 


82 

"  The  Earl  of  Desmond,  soon  after  the  news  of  King  James  his 
death  being  gone  for  England  from  hence,  betook  him  towards 
,  the  Palsgrave  and  his  Lady  whom  they  name  of  Bohemia.  His 
going  is  taken  by  some  to  be  for  want  of  a  tipstaffe,  which  was  not 
granted  by  the  son  as  freely  as  by  the  father.  Others  think  it  was 
for  other  purpose,  and  for  the  mistrust  in  Holland  of  Grave  Henrick 
de  Nassawe  ;  but  however  it  be  of  that,  in  the  affair  of  the  Waterford 
Liberties  the  Agents  found  him  no  friend,  biit  rather  opposite,  as 
all  the  year  before,  while  he  continued  in  the  country,  he  opposed 
against  the  liberties  of  Kilkenny,  which  got  him  but  little  credit 
or  good  will. 

"  I  have  in  my  other  letters  from  Drogheda  and  Limerick  informed 
Your  Lordship  of  another  opposition,  which  being  altogether 
groundless  is  also  fruitless  to  be  opposed  :  my  ancient  friend  Mr. 
Balthazar  Delahoid  who,  striving  against  the  stream,  runneth  upon 
the  rocks,  and  he  would  not  brook  Dr  Dungan's  neighbourhood 
and  insubordination  :  he  bewrayeth  such  imperfections  as  cannot 
but  breed  a  fear  in  his  friends  of  his  miscarrying  so  great  a  business, 
and  in  others  that  are  but  indifferent  an  opinion  of  his  weakness 
and  insufficiency  for  so  great  a  charge,  which  hitherto  was  committed 
to  him  upon  trust  with  a  regard  of  the  necessity  of  the  time. 

"Many  contestations  he  had  with  the  Bernardines  and  Mendicant 
Orders  and  with  several  others  of  the  hierarchical  clergy.  I  did 
one  man's  endeavour  to  put  things  in  quietness.  I  think  it  is  great 
imprudence  in  us  to  proclaim  our  own  domestical  imperfections. 

"  And  now  having  a  new  Protector  that  hath  a  desire  to  further 
us  with  erecting  a  new  seminary  in  the  City  (as  we  hear)  it  is 
our  parts  rather  to  animate  him  for  so  good  a  work. 

"  But  it  grieveth  me  that  the  good  town  of  Drogheda  is  now 
these  four  years  past  made  the  stage  of  ecclesiastical  controversies  " 
(pp.  421-3). 

1625,  October  18.  Logrono.— Richard  Walshe  [S.J.]  to  [Luke] 
Wadding  :  renewing  with  great  urgency  his  prayer  for  admission 
into  the  Franciscan  Order.  English  translation  with  copy  of  the 
Spanish  original  scrawled  in  the  margin  (pp.  428-9). 

1625,  November  29.  Paris. — Fr.  Francis  to  the  Cardinals  of  the 
Congregation  of  the  Holy  Office  : — As  to  the  succession  to  the 
Primacy  vacant  by  the  death  of  Peter  Lombard,  Archbishop  of 
Armagh.  David  Rothe,  Doctor  of  Salamanca,  Bishop  of  Ossory, 
and  Vice-Primate,  is  to  be  preferred  to  Thomas  Deis,  Doctor  of  the 
Sorbonne,  and  Bishop  of  Meath,  both  by  reason  of  his  authorship 
and  of  his  twelve  years'  experience  as  Vice-Primate  (pp.  432-7). 

1625,  December  5.  Paris. — The  Nuncio  of  France  to  Cardinal 
Millini  :   enclosing  the  foregoing  paper.     Italian  (p.  439). 

[1625]. — Judgments  of  Maurice,  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  and  John, 
Bishop  of  Cork  and  Cloyne,  committed  to  writing  in  the  year  1514, 
showing  that  the  Mendicant  Orders  in  Ireland  were  exempt  juxta 
decretum  from  the  canonical  portion  before  Sacri  Concilii  Tridentini 
Sess.  25,  Deer,  de  reform,  c.   13.     Letters  executory  of  the  said 


83 

Judgments  by  Maurice,  Earl  of  Desmond,  dated  the  feast  of  St. 
James  the  Apostle,  1515.  Also  argument  to  prove  that  the  Mendicant 
Orders  are  exempt  from  the  canonical  portion  pursuant  to  Sacri 
Concilii  Tridentini  Sess.  25,  Deer,  de  reform,  c.  13 :  embodying,  in 
evidence  of  the  antiquity  of  the  privilege,  the  aforesaid  judgments  and 
letters  executory,  and.  an  opinion  of  William,  Bishop  of  Meath, 
dated  May  17,  1509,  approving  a  decree  of  the  Provincial  Council 
of  Armagh  made  on  the  octave  of  Pentecost,  1496.  Latin.  Copies 
certified  by  Francis  Matthews,  28  Dec.  1625.     Sealed  (pp.  443-50). 

[1625?]  Rome.— [The  Protector  of  Ireland?]  to  James  Barron, 
Ord.  Cist.,  Abbot  of  Vallis  Salutis  :  has  heard  complaints  of  Matthew 
Roche,  who  is  now  said  to  be  paying  the  penalty  of  his  temeritv  in 
prison  :  we  will  also  take  care  that  he  meets  with  condign  punish- 
ment.    Latin  (p.  452). 

[1625]. — Relating  to  the  election  of  a  successor  to  the  Primate  of 
Ireland,  Peter  Lombard,  deceased  at  Rome  in  1625.  The  choice 
lies  between  Hugh  MacCaghwell,  of  the  Minors  of  the  Strict  Observ- 
ance, an  Ulsterman,  Henry  Mellan  and  Maurice  Ultan,  of  the  same 
Order,  and  (of  the  secular  clergy)  Edmund  Dunagan,  S.T.D.,  lately 
created  Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor  ;  but  MacCaghwell  is  deemed 
far  the  most  worthy  for  age,  learning  and  experience  of  affairs. 
Unsigned.     Latin  (pp.  454-6). 

[1625]. — Summary  of  Relations  in  regard  of  the  Election  to 
the  Metropohtan  Sees  of  Armagh  and  Cashel.  From  this  document 
it  appears  that  the  Earls  of  Tyrone  and  Tyrconnell,  and  the  Duke 
of  Pastrana,  by  order  of  the  Infanta,  supported  MacCaghwell  for 
Armagh,  and  that  the  clergy  of  Ireland  were  unanimous  in  favour 
of  Thomas  Walsh  for  Cashel.    Italian  (pp.  458-60). 

[1625]. — Exceptions  against  the  Bishop  of  Ossory  in  the  Province 
of  Leinster  in  Ireland  being  appointed  to  the  Archbishopric  of 
Armagh  in  the  Province  of  Ulster  in  the  same  Kingdom.  Likewise 
against  the  Bishop  of  Meath.  Both  Ossory  and  Meath  embraced 
the  cause  of  the  heretics  in  the  last  war,  ended  1602.  Arguments 
for  and  against  the  proposed  drawn  out  at  considerable  length. 
Latin  (pp.  462-76). 

[1625]. — The  Primacy.  Edmund  Dunagan,  Bishop  of  Down, 
Ulsterman,  Doctor  in  Theology,  of  most  unblemished  character, 
and  held  in  much  veneration  by  the  nobility,  clergy  and  people, 
recommended  by  the  Nuncio  of  France,  the  Nuncio  of  Flanders, 
the  Queen  of  France,  the  Infanta  of  Flanders,  the  Province  of 
Armagh,  the  Clergy  of  Ulster,  and  the  Earls.     Italian  (p.  477). 

Bonaventura  Magennis,  Ulsterman,  of  noble  birth  and  a  good  life, 
manners  and  doctrine,  is  recommended  by  the  Nuncio  of  France, 
the  Earls,  the  Clergy  and  People  of  Ulster,  the  Church  of  Armagh, 
the  Vicar  Apostolic  of  Down  (p.  478). 

[1625]. — Postulation  of  Hugh  MacCaghwell  for  the  Primacy,  and  of 
Thomas  Walsh  for  the  Metropohtan  See  of  Cashel.   Latin  (pp.  482-4). 


84 

[1625]. — Fr.  Francis,  Capuchin,  avers  that  four  or  five  bishops 
are  as  many  as  Ireland  by  reason  of  its  poverty  can  afford  to 
support,  and  proposes  the  appointment  of  an  Apostolic  Delegate 
to  determine  disputes  between  regulars  and  seculars.  Italian 
(p.  486). 

[1625]. — The  Primacy.  Reasons  for  not  increasing  the  Irish 
Episcopate — e.g.,  I.  The  extreme  poverty  of  the  people  ;  2.  for 
most  purposes  vicars-general  suffice  :  3.  Ulster  no  residence  for 
a  Catholic  bishop.  Also  reasons  for  not  preferring  a  regular  or  a 
native  of  Connaught.  The  choice  therefore  between  Deis  and  Roth, 
and  the  latter  preferable.     Latin  (pp.  498-501). 

[1625]. — The  Earl  of  Tyrone  to  Cardinal  Ludovisi :  praying  the 
appointment  of  a  native  of  Ulster.  No  one  more  fit  than  Father 
Hugh  Caghwell,  of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis,  now  in  Rome  in  the 
Convent  of  the  Friars  Minors  of  Aracoeli,  lector  primarius.  Signed  : 
El  Conde  de  Tyron.    Latin  (pp.  502-4). 

[1625]. — Proposed  for  the  Church  of  Armagh  :  by  Fr.  Francis, 
Capuchin,  the  Bishop  of  Ossory,  Vice-Primate,  or  the  Bishop  of 
Meath  ;  by  the  Earls  of  Tyrone  and  Tyrconnell,  the  Most  Serene 
Infanta,  the  Spanish  Ambassador,  and  the  two  Relations,  A,  B,  from 
France,  F.  Hugh  MacCaghwell,  Lector  of  Aracoeli ;  by  Relation  B 
from  France,  F.  Henry  Melan  and  F.  Maurice  Ultan,  of  the  Order  of 
Minors,  Edmund  Dunagan,  secular  priest ;  by  the  Dominican  Order, 
a  suggested  Dominican.  For  the  Church  of  Cashel  :  by  the  Clergy 
of  Ireland,  through  their  agents  and  the  Duke  of  Pastrana.  Thomas 
Walsh.    Italian  (pp.  506-7). 

[1625]. — To  Cardinal  Borghese  on  behalf  of  the  Order  of  Preachers 
of  Ireland.  Recommending  one  of  the  Order  to  be  appointed  to 
Armagh  in  place  of  Peter  Lombard.     Latin  (p.  602). 

[1625]. — To  [the  Cardinal  Protector  ?] :  challenging  exceptions 
to  the  life  and  doctrine  of  [Edmund],  Bishop  of  Down,  for  whom 
Fathers  Hugh  MacCaghwell,  Antony  Hickey,  Patrick  Fleming  and 
others  in  the  City  will  make  answer.     Latin  (p.  554). 

[1625  or  1626]. — To  the  Congregation  of  the  Holy  Office  :  Opinion 
of  John,  Bishop  of  Ferns,  in  Ireland,  concerning  the  provision  for  the 
vacant  Church  of  Armagh.  Deploring  the  intempestive  ambition 
which  the  vacancy  has  evoked.  The  best  man  should  be  preferred, 
especially  considering  the  eminence  of  Ussher.     Latin  (p.  576). 

[1625  ?] — List  of  the  Churches  and  Monasteries  in  the  Kingdom 
of  Ireland  taxed  in  the  Books  of  the  ApostoHc  Chamber : — 

Florins 

"  Metropohtan  Church  of  Armagh  . .  . .     1,500 

Monastery  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul  Apostles  :  Eremites 

of  the  Order  of  St.  Augustine  . .  . .  60 


See  of  Derry 
Down 

Increment  by  union  with  Connor 
Dromore 


120 

230 

100 

50 


86 


Florins 


of  Armagh 


Martyr  :    Order  of 


See  of  Raphoe,  untaxed 
Kilmore 
Meath 
Monastery  of  Blessed  Mary  of  Kells  :  Order  of  St. 

Augustine   . . 
Monastery  of  Blessed  Mary  of  Trim  :   Order  of   St. 

Augustine 
See  of  Ardagh,  in  the  Province 
Clonmacnoise     . . 
Clogher 
Metropolitan  See  of  Dublin 
Monastery  of  St.  Thomas  the 

St.  Augustine 
See  of  Ossory 

Cistercian  Abbey  of  Jerpoint 
See  of  Leighlin 

Ferns 
Metropolitan  See  of  Cashel 
See  of  Emly 

Limerick 
Cloyne 

See  of  Cork  not  found  to  be  taxed,  but  supposed  to 
be  united  with  that  of  Cloyne,  though  no  mention 
thereof  in  the  books. 
See  of  Waterford 

Lismore 
Cistercian  Abbey  of  Suir 
Borgalii  et  Hortalii,  Ordinis  S.  Augustini 
Melansid  :*    Order    of    St.    Augustine  :     with    the 
Monastery  of  Melansid  are  united  the  vicarage 
parochial  of  Tollochan  in  the  diocese  of  Lismore, 
yielding  6  marks  sterling,  which  are  to  be  added  to 
the  tax,  and  the  rectory  parochial  of  Gary,  yielding 
also  7  marks  sterling,  which  are  to  be  added  to  the 
tax 
See  of  Ardfert 

Monastery  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul  Apostles 
See  of  Aghadoe 
Killaloe 
Ross 
Monastery  of  Kilfenora  not  taxed,  or  at  any  rate  not 

so  found 
Metropolitan  See  of  Tuam  :  with  which  is  umted  the 
See  of  Enaghdune,  wherefore  to  be  added  to  the 

The  Cistercian  Abbey  of  St.  Mary  Collis  Victoriae 
[Knokmoy]  •  •  •  •  •  •  •  • 

Benedictine  Monastery  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist  . . 
See  of  Eiphin  . .  •  •  •  •.  •  • 

Lottobre  [Lough  Oughter] :  Premonstratensian  Order 
Cistercian  Abbey  of  St.  Mary  de  Bulley  [Boyle]     . . 


33 
1,000 

60 

100 
33 

300 

38 

2,600 

250 

140 

50 

80 

80 

4,000 

120 

140 

33 


50 

120 

60 

50 


33 

60 
50 
331 

100 
66 


210 

130 

40 
33 
66 
0 
60 


*  Sic :  Perhaps  a  clerical  error  for  Molanfide. 


8G 

Florins 

See  of  Clonfert  . .  . .  . .  . .        300 

Achonry  ..  ..  ..  ..  33J 

Mayo  ..  ..  ..  ..110 

Kihnacduagh     . .  . .  . .  . .  40" 

Latin  (between  pp.  535  and  536). 

1626,  January  16.  Dunmoylan. — Cormac  Hickey  to  Anthony 
Hickey  [at  St.  Isidore's],  Rome  : — "  I  wrote  several  times  ere  this  and 
receaved  noe  answere,  whereof  my  mynd  was  trobled  and  all  my 
revivinge  was  that  longe  passadge  and  jornie,  yett  againe  and  againe 
will  truble  Y""  Paternity  further  and  will  nott  cease  afor  I  obtaine 
my  desire,  that  is,  concerning  Malachias,the  one  person  who  renovated 
and  transformed  our  poor  barbarous  obstinate  land,  and  brought  it 
to  the  light  which  it  had  not  during  my  time,  hitherto.  Believe  me 
(my  brother)  in  truth,  upon  my  conscience,  I  do  not  misrepresent 
such  a  case.  Wherefore  we  (the  clergy  and  laity)  observe  your 
diligence  (and  I  especially  observe  it)  and  your  earnest  endeavour, 
so  far  as  lies  in  you  and  yours,  to  promote  him  to  be  master  in  the 
diocese  of  Killaloe.  For  they  have  loved  him  as  a  father,  and  also 
as  a  counsellor,  over  every  one  else  ;  because  everything  he  teaches, 
his  life  and  acts  are  in  accordance  therewith  : — my  brother,  I  could 
not  enumerate  his  benefits  to  his  district  and  likewise  to  the  sur- 
rounding province.  Wherefore  let  us  not  observe  you  timid  or 
forgetful  of  us. — Enough  of  this.  As  regards  news,  your  father  and 
mother  are  living,  weak  enough  ;  Turlogh  and  Una  are  full  of 
eickness,  at  last.  Thady,  Brian,  and  Conor  are  without  family  ; 
Richard  and  the  rest  of  the  children  are  healthy  with  a  good  family  ; 
your  brother  Andrew  has  changed  his  life  ;  James  is  well  with  a 
big  family.  I  am  living  with  Richard  in  Dunmoylen  and,  as  I  told 
you  before,  I  got  my  place  in  Killaloe  and  Scattery  Island.  The 
Bishop  of  Limerick  said  to  me  to  ask  a  certain  thing,  belonging  to 
the  see  of  Limerick,  from  the  archbishoprick,  and  that  Malachias 
will  not  get  this  without  writing  to  ask  for  it,  &c.  But  may  God 
put  it  into  your  own  heart  and  the  hearts  of  the  Superiors  to  send 
[him]  to  your  own  country  in  the  manner  which  is  best. 

Postscript. — "  My  brother,  I  see  and  hear  that  every  other  Order 
is  subject  to  rules,  and  especially  the  Order  you  belong  to,  and  yet 
every  one  of  them  full  of  concern  and  earnest  endeavour  to  improve 
and  place  on  an  eminence  every  one  connected  with  them  :  this  is 
enough  to  stimulate  you.  Again,  the  protection  of  God  to  you 
until  we  see  each  other."     Irish  and  English  (p.  602). 

1626,  January  31.  Brussels. — The  Nuncio  of  Flanders  :  reporting 
in  favour  of  an  Ulsterman  and  especially  of  Hugh  MacCaghwell 
for  Primate.     Signature  illegible.    Italian  (pp.  604-6). 

[1626,  January  ?  Brussels  ?]. — The  Nuncio  of  Belgium  :  recom- 
mending Hugh  MacCaghwell,  next  Edmund  Dungan,  Bishop  of 
Down  and  Connor,  and  lastly  Hugh  O'Reyly,  Bishop  of  Kilmore. 
Endorsed  as  received  on  27  Feb.  1626  (pp.  636-8). 

1626,  February  4.  Barbastro. — Copy  of  letter  of  the  King 
of  Spain  to  the  Pope  recommending  a  Dominican  for  Primate. 
Spanish  (p.  608). 


87 
1626,  February  7.     Brussels. — The  Nuncio  of  Flanders  to- 


enclosing  a  memoir  of  the  Earl  of  Tyrone  on  the  question  of  the 
Primacy.     Italian  (p.  617). 

1 626,  February  21.    Brussels. — The  Nuncio  of  Flanders  to- 


enclosing  memoranda  by  an  Irishman  of  sufficient  zeal  and  piety 
touching  the  forthcoming  election  of  two  Archbishops  for  Ireland :  as 
follows  : — 

"  Names  and  origins  of  the  Irish  Ecclesiastics  for  whom  sees  arft 
now  postulated  at  Rome, 

"  For  the  Primacy  of  the  Church  of  Armagh  the  following  are 
named  : — The  Eeverend  Thomas  Dece,  Bishop  of  Meath,  born  in , 
the  Diocese  of  Meath,  educated  in  France,  and  there  elected  and 
consecrated  to  the  bishopric,  Anglo-Irish,  strongly  affected  towards 
the  English  and  French. 

"  The  Reverend  David  Rothe,  Bishop  of  Ossory,  born  in  the  City 
of  Kilkenny,  Province  of  Dublin,  and  educated  in  Flanders  and 
France,  Anglo-Irish,  affected  towards  the  English  and  French. 

"  John  Roche,  Priest,  Anglo-Irish,  Prothonotary  Apostolic  in  the 
town  of  Ross  in  the  Diocese  of  Ferns,  and  Province  of  Dublin,  born 
m  Spain,  and  educated  in  France. 

•'  The  Reverend  Fathers,  Fr.  Luke  Wadding,  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Francis,  and  Fr.  Richard  Wadding,  of  the  Order  of  Eremites  of  St. 
Augustine,  Anglo-Irish,  born  in  the  City  of  Waterford,  Province  of 
Cashel,  and  educated  in  Spain. 

"  The  Reverend  Father  Fr.  Hugh  MacCaghwell,  of  the  said  Order 
of  St.  Francis,  Reader  of  Theology  in  the  Convent  of  Aracoeh,  Old 
Irish,  born  in  the  Diocese  of  Armagh,  and  educated  in  Spain.  The 
Reverend  Father,  Fr.  Richard  de  la  Pena,  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Dominic,  born  in  the  Diocese  of  Meath,  Province  of  Armagh,  Old 
Irish,  and  educated  in  Spain. 

"  The  Reverend  Father  Fr.  Dominic  Nugent,  of  the  said  Order, 
Mixed  Irish,  born  in  the  Diocese  of  Meath  and  Province  of  Armagh, 
and  educated  in  Spain. 

"  The  Reverend  Father  Fr.  Antony  of  St.  Mary,  of  the  Order  of 
St.  Dominic,  born  in  the  Province  of  Tuam,  and  educated  in  Spain, 
Anglo-Irish. 

"For  the  Church  of  Cashel  the  following  are  named: — Thomas 
Walshe,  Priest,  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  Anglo-Irish, 
bom  in  the  City  of  Waterford,  in  the  Diocese  of  Lismore  and  Water- 
ford,  and  Province  of  Cashel,  and  educated  in  Spain. 

"  The  Reverend  Father  Fr.  Dominic  de  Rosario,  of  the  Order  of 
St.  Dominic,  born  in  the  Diocese  of  Ardfert  and  Aghadoe,  Province 
of  Cashel,  and  educated  in  Spain,  Old  Irish. 

"  The  Reverend  Father  Fr.  Thomas  Power,  of  the  said  Order  of 
St.  Dominic,  Old  Irish,  born  in  the  Diocese  of  Lismore,  Province  of 
Cashel,  and  educated  in  Spain. 

"  The  Reverend  Father  Fr.  James  Arthur,  likewise  of  the  Order  of 
St.  Dominic,  born  in  the  City  of  Limerick,  Province  of  Cashel,  and 
educated  in  Spain,  Reader  of  Theology  in  the  Convent  of  Leon, 
Anglo-Irish. 

"  Malachias  Quilly,  Vicar-General  and  native  of  the   Diocese  of 


88 

Killaloe,  Province  of  Cashel,  Old  Irish,  educated  in  France.  Philip 
Hogan,  Treasurer  of  the  Church  of  Limerick,  Priest,  of  the 
Province  of  Cashel,  Old  Irish,  and  educated  in  Spain."  Latin 
(pp.  640-44). 

Letter  accompanying  the  foregoing  list. 

"  In  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland  there  are  two  or  three  kinds  of  Irish- 
men, of  whom  some  are  commonly  called  Old  and  mere  Irish,  others 
Mixed,  others,  lastly,  are  justly  called  Anglo-Irish.  The  Old  are 
those  who  are  sprung  from  the  Spaniards  who  settled  in  the  island  of 
Ireland  3,000  years  ago  ;  the  Mixed  are  those  who  are  descended  from 
the  Enghsh  who  invaded  the  said  Kingdom  500  years  ago  and  the 
Old  Irish  that  intermarried  with  them,  from  whom  are  sprung  very 
many  of  the  noble  houses  of  Ireland,  as  those  of  the  Geraldines, 
Burghs,  Butlers,  Barrys,  and  several  others.  Those,  lastly,  are  called 
Anglo-Irish  who  at  the  said  time,  and  continuously  thereafter  to  the 
present,  came  into  the  Kingdom  by  order  or  command  of  the  Kings 
of  England,  and  so  separated  themselves  from  the  Old  Irish  that  they 
desired  neither  treaty  of  firm  friendship,  nor  matrimony  with  them, 
and  disdained  to  share  with  them  in  laws  or  customs  or  language, 
but  in  all  the  matters  aforesaid  preferred  still  to  be  alien  from 
them  and  accordant  with  the  English  in  manner  of  living,  laws  and 
language.  And  in  all  the  wars  also  waged  by  the  Supreme  Pontiff 
and  the  King  of  the  Spains  against  the  King  of  the  English  they 
always  (although  Catholics,  and  professors  of  the  Roman  faith)  held 
themselves  on  the  side  of  the  Kings  of  England, — the  Old  Irish  and 
the  Mixed  fighting  along  with  the  Catholic  Kings  and  the  Supreme 
Pontiff  against  the  said  King  of  England.  These  Anglo-Irish  also 
in  the  general  Councils  or  Parliaments  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland 
and  in  some  also  of  their  own  cities  enacted  some  laws,  little 
Catholic,  against  the  liberty  in  Ireland  of  the  Roman  Church 
itself,  and  to  the  hatred  and  hurt  of  the  Old  Irish  :  as,  that  the 
Kings  of  England  had  assumed  to  themselves  the  dominion  of  all 
monasteries  and  ecclesiastical  rents  in  Ireland,  that  any  Catholic 
who  on  the  Sundays  or  feast-days  did  not  go  to  the  churches  of  the 
Protestants  should  pay  for  each  default  nine  pence,  and  if  con- 
victed of  hearing  Mass,  one  hundred  marks  for  each  occasion.  And 
in  the  City  of  Waterford  these  laws  have  been  enacted,  viz. — ^that 
no  Irish,  except  those  born  in  the  city,  can  profit  by  any  ecclesiastical 
dignity  in  the  same,  also  that  none  may  preach  in  the  church  of 
that  city  in  the  Irish  language,  and  lastly  that  no  Irish  songs  shall 
be  sung  through  the  city.  These  and  laws  like  these  the  Anglo- 
Irish  enacted  in  hatred  of  the  Old  Irish,  and  so  far  are  they  separated 
in  customs  and  manner  of  living  from  the  Old  and  Mixed  Irish. 
But  the  Mixed  and  Old  for  the  most  part  agree  between  themselves 
in  manner  of  living,  language,  and  customs,  and  therefore  in  respect 
of  the  controversy  now  arisen  between  the  Old  and  Anglo-Irish  they 
make  common  cause.  For  just  as  these  two  nations  are  sprung 
from  diverse  and  at  the  same  time  adverse  stocks,  to  wit,  the 
Spaniards  and  the  English,  so  also  they  seldom  agree  between 
themselves  even  if  they  be  ecclesiastics  or  religious  of  the  same  Order, 
for  as  their  conditions  are  diverse  and  their  inclinations  contrary 
towards  their  brethren  and  the  nations  by  which  at  first  they  came 


into  Ireland,  so  they  are  led  to  differ  in  opinions  and  quarrel  about 
ecclesiastical  rule  and  the  politics  of  the  whole  kingdom,  insomuch 
that,  whenever  an  Irish  see  is  vacant,  each  sort  would  have  one  of 
themselves  chosen  for  bishop,  that  in  the  voting  both  in  the  Pro- 
vincial Councils  and  in  the  Parliament  of  the  Realm  that  party  which 
has  the  more  bishops  may  prevail  over  the  rest,  as  well  in  making 
laws  as  in  shewing  favour  to  the  nation  which  it  most  cordially 
loves. 

"2ndly.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  in  Ireland  all  the  titled  nobles, 
gentlemen  and  magnates  of  the  kingdom  commonly  dwell  without 
the  cities  in  their  own  castles  or  country  houses.  But  in  the  cities 
and  corporate  towns  commonly  live  the  merchants,  artisans,  re- 
ceivers of  foreigners,  and  the  like,  deriving  their  living  from  con- 
tracts of  selling  and  buying,  exercising  the  public  offices  of  their 
town,  who  are  all  generally  Anglo-Irish,  and  use  the  customs  and 
language  of  the  English. 

"  3rdly.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  very  many  dioceses  in  Ireland,  and 
especially  those  which  are  now  vacant,  have  their  mother  and 
principal  churches  placed  without  the  cities  of  the  Anglo-Irish,  for 
which  petitions  are  being  made,  and  in  all  these  churches  and 
dioceses  generally  they  use  the  Irish  language  in  common  conversa- 
tion and  preaching. 

''  These  points  being  so  noted,  I  will  advance  the  arguments  of 
both  sides  for  electing  their  own  men  to  bishoprics. 

"  First,  therefore,  the  Anglo-Irish  for  their  side  argue : — The  Anglo- 
Irish  ecclesiastics  are  more  tolerated  in  Ireland  by  the  Council  and 
Justices  than  the  Old  Irish,  for  their  fathers  and  predecessors  always 
faithfully  obeyed  the  Kings  of  England,  and  never  bore  arms  against 
them  as  did  the  Old  and  Mixed  Irish,  and  accordingly  their  sons, 
even  when  ecclesiastics,  are  the  more  readily  permitted  by  the  said 
Council  and  Governors  of  the  kingdom  to  live  therein  than  the 
Old  Irish  whose  ancestors  often  rose  against  them  in  arms,  and 
therefore,  since  now  in  Ireland  the  bishops  are  supported  by  the 
charity  of  the  friends  and  CathoHcs  with  whom  they  dwell,  rather 
than  out  of  the  ecclesiastical  rents  due  to  them,  they  (at  least  in 
this  time  of  persecution)  seem  preferably  to  be  elected  bishops 
who  are  the  more  tolerated  and  permitted  to  live  amongst  their 
friends ;  but  of  this  sort  are  the  Anglo-Irish,  who  ought  therefore 
rather  to  be  elected  bishops  than  the  Old  Irish. 

"2ndly.  The  Anglo-Irish,  from  infancy  educated  in  the  customs 
and  language  of  the  English,  were  better  able  to  hide  themselves 
among  the  heretic  Governors  and  Ministers  of  the  kingdom  than 
the  Old  Irish,  who  are  ignorant  of  the  English  language  and  the 
pecuUar  manner  of  living  of  the  English,  and  consequently  were 
longer  able  to  preserve  themselves  from  molestation  so  as  to  make 
a  richer  spiritual  harvest  among  the  CathoUcs,  therefore  the  said 
Anglo-Irish  are  to  be  elected  bishops  in  the  dioceses  now  vacant 
in  Ireland  before  the  Old  Irish. 

"  3rdly.  The  Anglo-Irish,  as  born  and  educated  in  the  cities  and  cor- 
porate towns,  are  more  civil  in  manners  and  education  than  the  Old 
Irish  born  and  bred  in  the  country,  and  consequently  they  seem  more 
fit  and  proper  to  instruct  the  people  of  all  the  dioceses  of  Ireland 


90 

than  the  Old  Irish.  Therefore  ought  Anglo- Irish  ecclesiastics  to  be 
elected  bishops  in  all  the  vacant  dioceses,  and  not  Old  Irish. 

"  To  these  Arguments  of  the  Anglo- Irish  thus  answer  the  Old 
Irish. 

"  To  the  First  they  say  that  the  Councillors  and  Ministers  of  the 
King  of  England  in  Ireland  desire  no  Catholic  ecclesiastics  at  all, 
Old  or  Anglo- Irish,  to  be  in  Ireland,  and  if  they  only  permit  Anglo- 
Irish  ecclesiastics  to  remain  there  among  known  friends,  this  per- 
mission is  not  positive  but  negative  only,  which  also  the  Old  Irish 
equally  well  themselves  enjoy,  for  in  all  cities,  towns  and  places 
of  the  whole  kingdom  they  preach  in  presence  of  Catholics,  and  as 
often  as  the  magistrate  persecutes  the  Old  Irish,  so  often  also  and 
with  the  same  vigor  he  persecutes  the  Anglo-Irish.  So  that,  as  long 
as  the  Old  Irish  ecclesiastic  cannot  teach  or  preach,  neither  also 
can  the  Anglo-Irish  :  for  indeed  the  Old  Irish  preaches  many  a 
time  when  the  Anglo- Irish  does  not  dare  to  speak.  That  the 
Anglo-Irish  are  esteemed  to  be  more  tolerated  in  the  kingdom  than 
the  Old  Irish  ecclesiastics  comes  about  perhaps  on  this  wise,  that 
the  Councillors  of  the  Kingdom  know  well  that  the  Anglo- Irish 
are  as  little  afltected  towards  the  Old  Irish  as  the  Councillors  them- 
selves are,  or  that  their  ancestors  served  the  King  of  England 
against  the  Supreme  Pontiff  and  the  Catholic  King  of  Spain,  and 
for  these  causes  they  ought  the  less  to  be  honoured  by  the  Catholic 
Church  or  promoted  to  ecclesiastical  dignities. 

"  As  to  the  2nd  Reason,  to  wit,  that  on  account  of  the  said  reasons 
the  Anglo-Irish  are  the  better  able  to  hide  themselves  among  the 
heretics  of  the  Kingdom,  as  being  English  or  Anglo-Irish,  than  the 
Old  Irish,  and  this  where  only  are  heretics  or  Anglo-Irish  without 
any  admixture  of  the  Old  Irish.  But  among  the  Catholics  who 
use  the  country  language  and  customs  the  Old  Irish  are  much 
better  able,  as  naturally  sprung  from  them,  to  bear  themselves,  who 
undoubtedly  better  know  their  own  language  and  the  customs  of 
the  country.  Since  therefore  Irish  Bishops  are  rather  to  be 
appointed  to  aid  the  Catholics  of  the  country  than  to  convert  the 
English  heretics  governing  them,  it  seems  more  suitable  that  the 
Old  Irish  should  be  admitted  to  such  dignities  than  the  Anglo-Irish. 

"  To  the  3rd  Reason  :  If  we  talk  about  civility  and  a  civil  manner 
of  contract  of  selling  and  buying  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  Anglo- 
Irish,  born  in  cities,  have  had  more  opportunity  to  acquire  civility 
than  the  Old  Irish ;  but  if  the  question  be  of  the  civility  of  good 
manners  or  about  the  virtues  of  liberality,  hospitahty  and  charity 
towards  all,  it  is  certain  the  exercise  of  the  said  virtues  was  wont 
to  flourish  much  more  among  the  Old  than  the  Anglo-Irish,  which, 
indeed,  is  easily  proved,  inasmuch  as  all  the  Saints  of  Ireland  as 
well  ancient  as  modern,  who  are  venerated  by  the  Church,  are  sprung 
from  the  Old  Irish,  whereas  from  the  Anglo-Irish  no  man  of  special 
sanctity  as  yet  is  known  to  have  sprung.  Whereas,  therefore,  the 
civility  of  the  manners  and  virtues  of  the  Saints  is  more  to  be 
sought  in  bishops  than  that  of  contracts,  the  Old  Irish,  who  have 
received,  as  it  were,  by  hereditary  right  the  exercise  of  the  said 
virtues  from  their  ancestors,  are  rather  to  be  chosen  bishops  than 
the  Anglo-Irish,  whose  predecessors  exercised  the  arts  and  customs 


91 

of  acquiring  worldly  possessions  rather  than  the  said  virtues,  but 
neither  are  they  to  be  altogether  excluded  from  the  exercise  of  the 
said  virtues,  although  they  do  not  attain  to  the  excellence  of  the 
virtues  of  the  Old  Irish.  In  this  manner  therefore  the  Old  Irish 
answer  the  arguments  of  the  Anglo- Irish. 

"  But  the  arguments  which  militate  for  the  Old  Irish  themselves 
are  as  follow  : — 

"  The  First  is  :  Since  the  predecessors  of  the  Old  Irish  ecclesiastics 
of  Ireland  are  those  who  first  founded  all  the  Episcopal  Sees  of  the 
whole  kingdom,  built  the  churches  and  liberally  endowed  them 
with  lands  and  annual  revenues,  for  all  were  founded  before  the 
English  first  came  into  Ireland,  and  therefore  the  ecclesiastics 
sprung  from  them,  being  sufficiently  qualified,  have  .more  right  to 
occupy  the  said  sees  than  the  Anglo-Irish  whose  ancestors  received 
from  the  English  Kings  the  ecclesiastical  lands,  unjustly  occupied 
by  them,  which  they  or  their  heirs  now  possess. 

"  2nd,  Almost  all  Episcopal  Sees  now  vacant  in  Ireland  have 
their  mother  and  principal  churches  without  the  cities  of  the  Anglo- 
Irish  who  now  seek  election  to  these  sees,  and  in  all  these  dioceses 
all  alike  speak  the  Irish  language,  and  sermons  are  wont  to  be 
made  and  instruction  given  to  CathoHcs  in  that  language,  which 
the  Anglo-Irish  are  in  the  habit  of  speaking  not  only  inelegantly 
but  even  incorrectly,  and  therefore  are  they  less  fit  to  be  prelates  of 
the  said  churches  than  the  Old  Irish,  who  are  known  in  the  dioceses 
and  provinces  themselves,  and  naturally  know  their  own  mother 
tongue. 

"  3rd.  The  Anglo-Irish,  bred  in  the  cities  and  towns  in  English 
fashion  from  infancy,  cannot,  now  the  greater  part  of  their  life  is 
past,  desert  this  their  mode  of  living,  and  conform  themselves  to 
an  unaccustomed  manner  of  life,  and  therefore  cannot  duly  reside 
in  those  dioceses  situated  in  the  country,  but  rather  commonly  live 
among  their  townsmen  or  fellow- citizens,  an  example  of  which 
appears  sufiiciently  plain  in  the  case  of  the  Primate  of  Armagh 
lately  deceased,  for  since  he  was  an  Anglo-Irishman  born  in  the 
City  of  Waterford,  he  never  visited  his  archbishopric,  although  the 
Supreme  Pontiff  very  often  enjoined  this  upon  him.  Wherefore  the 
Anglo- Irish  are  the  less  fit  to  be  prelates  of  dioceses  far  distant  from 
their  cities,  and  being  in  the  country,  than  the  Old  Irish  born  in  the 
same, 

"  4th.  The  Anglo-Irish  have  contrary  natural  conditions,  and  as 
it  were  a  natural  enmity  engendered  by  English  education,  in  their 
character,  to  the  Old  Irish,  and  similarly  the  Old  Irish  have  a 
natural  aversion  to  the  descendants  of  the  English  who  inflicted 
the  greatest  injuries  upon  them  ;  therefore  in  the  dioceses,  in  which 
the  more  part  and  generally  all  the  subjects  are  Old  Irish,  the 
Anglo-Irish  ought  not  to  be  chosen  bishops,  nor  the  Old  Irish  in 
dioceses  in  which  the  more  part  are  Anglo-Irish,  lest  the  prelates 
and  their  subjects  fall  into  dissension  among  themselves.  Since, 
therefore,  in  the  dioceses  now  vacant  in  Ireland,  the  greater  part, 
indeed  almost  all  the  subjects  are  Old  Irish,  from  the  Old  Irish 
and  not  from  the  Anglo-Irish  their  bishops  ought  to  be  chosen. 
"  5th,  The  Anglo-Irish  have  more  bishops  chosen  from  themselves 


92 

now  in  Ireland  than  have  the  Old  Irish,  even  in  dioceses  in  which  they 
commonly  use  the  Irish  language,  and  in  which  the  Old  Irish  are 
more  numerous  than  the  Anglo-Irish  subjects,  and  also  they  had 
the  last  Primate  chosen  from  them.  Since  therefore  they  and  the 
Old  Irish  (as  has  been  said)  frequently  differ  with  one  another  and 
are  at  variance,  the  Anglo-Irish  ought  not  to  have  any  more 
bishops  until  the  Old  Irish  have  as  many  as  they.  Therefore  in 
the  churches  now  vacant  not  Anglo-Irish  but  Old  Irish  ought  to  be 
chosen  prelates. 

"  Lastly,  all  the  Anglo-Irish  are  very  much  incUned  to  favour  the 
Enghsh  from  whom  they  descend,  and  will  obey  them  more  willingly 
than  any  Catholic  King  so  long  as  the  English  King  concedes  to 
them  liberty  of  conscience  ;  and  would  have  the  laws,  although 
unjust,  enacted  by  the  English  and  the  Anglo-Irish  themselves  in 
the  Parhaments  of  Ireland  against  the  Old  Irish  and  the  liberty  of 
the  Church  always  to  be  observed  in  Ireland  ;  and  therefore  the 
Church  ought  to  take  care  lest  the  number  of  their  prelates  be  in- 
creased, lest  in  the  ParHament  of  the  Realm,  by  the  majority  of 
their  votes  laws  being  enacted  against  her  in  the  kingdom,  the 
Church  receive  some  injury  with  the  approval  of  the  Anglo-Irish 
Bishops. 

"  These  are  the  arguments  which  I  hear  alleged  by  the  Old  Irish 
on  behalf  of  themselves,  which,  since  I  am  not  able  to  answer  them 
myself,  I  remit  to  the  consideration  of  the  reader.  However,  that  in 
a  matter  so  grave  and  pertaining  to  the  greatest  utility  of  the 
whole  Kingdom  of  Ireland  and  the  Catholic  Church  I  may  enunciate 
my  opinion  truly  and  as  my  conscience  dictates  :  I  say  that  in  my 
judgment  (saving  always  a  better)  in  the  dioceses  and  churches  in 
which  there  is  a  greater  number  of  Old  Irish  than  Anglo-Irish  it  is 
unfitting  for  an  Anglo-Irishman  to  be  chosen  bishop  so  long  as  any 
Old  Irish  equally  learned  and  virtuous  are  found  in  the  said  province  , 
but  in  churches  or  dioceses  in  which  the  more  part  of  the  subjects  are 
Anglo-Irish,  let  not  an  Old  Irishman  be  chosen,  but  an  Anglo-Irish- 
man. And  since  the  churches  now  vacant,  especially  Armagh  and 
Cashel,  have  without  doubt,  by  far  the  greater  number,  nay,  almost 
all  their  subjects  Old  Irish,  I  think  that  for  them  Old  Irish  ought 
to  be  chosen. 

"  And  as  for  Armagh,  indeed,  concerning  which  Your  most  Illus- 
trious Lordship  has  questioned  me,  none,  whether  of  bishops  or 
non-bishops  who,  I  hear,  at  Rome  are  postulated  for  that  Church, 
do  I  judge  so  fitting  or  worthy  as  the  Reverend  Father  Friar 
Hugh  MacCaghwell,  of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis,  Reader  of  Theology 
in  the  Convent  of  Ara  Coeli."     Latin  (pp.  640-9). 

1626,  July  27.  Drogheda.— The  Clergy  of  the  Province  of  Armagh : 
attesting  the  amicable  relations  of  Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of 
Dublin  and  Primate  of  Ireland,  Avith  the  religious  Orders.  Signed  : 
Edmundus,  Electus  Episcopus  Dunensis  et  Conerensis.  Hugo, 
Episcopus  Electus  Killmorensis.  Patricius  Mathaeus,  Ardmachanae 
Dioecesis  de  Capituli  electione  Vicarius  sede  vacante  Generalis. 
Patricius  Hanratinus,  Dromorensis  Dioecesis  Vicarius  ApostoUcus. 
Joannes    Gauneus,  Ardachadensis   Vicarius  Apostolicus.   Fergallus 


93 

M^'Kegain,  Vicarius  Generalis  de  Cluain  M°Neis.  Patricius  Conaeus, 
Decanus  Ardmachanus,  et  Vicarius  Apostolicus  Dioecesis  Clocho- 
rensis.  Joannes  Rogerius,  Prior  Ardmachanus,  et  olim  Vicarius 
Generalis  Dromorensis  Dioecesis. 

Certificate  attached  to  the  foregoing : — 

"  Ego  Fr,  Patricius  Barneval,  Dei  et  Apostolicae  Sedis  gratia 
Abbas  de  Mellifonte,  Ardmachanae  Dioecesis,  necnon  Cisterciensis 
Ordinis  in  Provincia  Vltoniae  Commissarius,  fidem  facio  supra- dic- 
torum  subscriptiones  veraciter  esse  proprijs  eorum  manibus  con- 
scriptas.  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  manum  meam  cum  sigillo 
meo  apposui.  Datum  apud  Villam  de  Drogheda  die  decimo  sexto 
Octobris,  Anno  162G." 

Signed: — Fr.  Patricius  Barneval.     Seal.     Latin  (p.  652). 

1626,  August  12. — David  [Roth],  Bishop  of  Ossory  :  to  the  same 
effect.    Signed  and  sealed.     Latin  (p.  657). 

1626,  August  20.  Waterford. — To  the  Pope :  profession  of  faith 
of  Fr.  Thomas  Madan,  of  the  Cistercian  Order,  upon  his  preferment 
to  the  office  of  Abbot  of  the  Monastery  of  Mothel,  Diocese  of  Water- 
ford.     Signed,  sealed  and  witnessed.     Latin  (p.  660). 

1626,  August  23. — Decree  of  the  Sacred  College  De  Propaganda 
Fide  made,  23  August  1626,  for  the  removal  of  certain  abuses  in 
the  practice  of  the  clergy  both  regular  and  secular  in  Ireland. 
Draft,  signed,  Franciscus  Ingelus,  secretarius.     Latin  (p.  658). 

1626,  September  18.  Rome. — Thomas  [Walsh],  Archbishop  of 
Cashel,  to  the  Sacred  Congregation  :  attesting  the  fitness  of  Malachy 
O'Queely,  S.T.D.,  Vic.  Ap.  of  Killaloe,  for  episcopal  office.  Signed 
and  sealed.     Latin  (p.  664). 

1626,  October  2. — Fr.  Luke  Archer,  Abbot  of  Holy  Cross  and  Vicar- 
General  of  the  Cistercian  Order  in  Ireland,  and  other  Abbots  of  the 
Order  :  attesting  the  amicable  relations  that  are  and  have  ever 
been  between  them  and  the  Archbishop  of  DubHn  (Thomas  Fleming). 
Signed : — 
Fr.  Lucas  Archerus,  qui  supra.  Fr.  Malachias  Harty,  Prior  de 
Fr.  Laurentius  Harries,  Abbas  Mothalibus. 

de  Surio,  dicti  Ord''.  Fr.  Thomas  Madan,  Abbas  de 

Fr.  Thomas  Roch,  Abbas  de  Mothahbus. 

Albo  Tractu,  dicti  Ordinis.        Fr.  D.,  alias,  Donatus  Gahan, 
Fr.        Thomas        Bernardus  Abbas    Monasterii  de  Rupe, 

O'Leemy,    Abbas    de    Kil-  Cist.  Ord. 

couly.  Fr.    Barth.    O'Hogan,    Praeses 

Fr.  Patricius  Ch.    Barneval,  Monasterii  de  Ownea. 

Abbas  de  Mellifonte.  Fr.    Jacobus     Barron,   Electus 

Fr.  Stephanus  Shortall,  Abbas  Abbas  de  Valle  Salutis. 

de  Beatitud*. 
Fr.  Gerardus  Purcell,  Abbas 

de  Lege  Dei. 
Attested  by  Patrick  Barneval,  Abbot  of  Mellifont,  and  Commissary 
of  the  Cistercian  Order  in  the  Province  of  Ulster,  16  Oct,  1626. 
Sealed.     Latin  (p.  666). 


94 

1626,  12  Cal.  Nov.  Louvain. — Encomium  on  Roche  d^ 
Cruce.  Written  by  Erycius  Puteanus  [Henri  du  Puy]  Professor 
Historiographus  et  Consiliarius  Regius.     Latin  (p.  712). 

1626,  October  21.  Brussels.— [The  Infanta  Isabella]  to  the 
Pope  :  referring  to  the  death  of  Hugh  MacCaghwell,  Archbishop  of 
Armagh  [22  Sept.  1626.  at  Rome]  and  recommending  Father 
Robert  Chamberlain,  D.D.,  Professor  of  Theology  at  Louvain, 
Hugh  O'Reilly,  Bishop  of  Kilmore,  or  Edmund  Dungan,  Bishop  of 
Down,  for  his  successor.     French,  (p.  670), 

[1626].— [To  the  Protector  of  Ireland] :— Three  of  the  Order 
of  Minors  and  eight  of  the  secular  clergy  have  been  promoted 
to  bishoprics  in  Ireland  by  the  Apostohc  See,  and  none  of  the 
Order  of  Preachers.  The  See  of  Armagh  being  vacant  by  the 
death  of  the  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Hugh  MacCaghwell,  either  Fr.  Roche 
de  Cruce  or  Fr.  Patrick  Thaddy  proposed  as  his  successor.  Latin 
(pp.  490,  492-7). 

[1626]. — To  His  Holiness.  Petition  of  the  Clergy  of  Armagh  : 
Bernard  Daniel,  Dean  of  Armagh,  and  Patrick  Matthews,  Vicar- 
General  of  the  diocese,  and  the  rest  of  the  clergy.  The  Primacy 
being  again  vacant  by  the  sudden  death  of  Archbishop  Mac- 
Caghwell, petitioners  recommend  for  his  successor — I.  Father 
Robert  Chamberlain,  born  of  noble  Catholic  parents  in  the  diocese 
of  Armagh,  S.T.D.  of  the  University  of  Salamanca,  friar  of  the  Order 
of  Minors  of  the  Strict  Observance,  Teacher  of  Theology  in  the 
College  of  St.  Antony  of  Padua  at  Louvain  for  about  18  years  : 
2.  Father  Bonaventura  Magennis,  also  of  the  order  of  Minors,  born 
in  the  Province  of  Ulster,  nephew  of  the  Earl  of  Tyrone,  kinsman 
of  the  Earls  of  Tyrconnel  and  Antrim,  also  grandson  of  Viscount 
Ravrylan,  now  Penitentiary  in  the  Church  of  St.  John  Lateran  at 
Rome  :  3.  Edmund,  Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor,  a  native  of  the 
Province  of  Ulster,  and  now  resident  in  his  diocese  :  4.  Henry 
O'Mellan,  of  the  Order  of  Minors,  born  in  the  diocese  of  Armagh, 
graduate  in  Theology  in  the  University  of  Salamanca,  afterward 
Guardian  of  the  Convent  of  Friars  Minors  of  Armagh.  Latin 
(pp.  510-11). 

[1626]. — To  the  Cardinals  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Holy  Office  on 
behalf  of  the  Province  of  Armagh  :  The  vacant  Primacy  of  Armagh. 
Special  claims  of  the  Province  to  consideration.  Heroism  shown 
by  the  nobles,  notably  the  Earls  of  TjTone  and  Tyrconnell,  clergy 
and  people  during  the  Elizabethan  persecution.  Witness  the 
Martyrs  Edmund  MacGauran,  Primate,  Redmund  O'Gallagher, 
Bishop  of  Derry,  taken  and  slain  by  the  English.  F.  Richard 
Brady,  Bishop  of  Kilmore,  often  taken  by  the  English,  finished  his 
years  in  peace  and  a  good  old  age  after  thirty  and  more  years' 
labours  ;  F.  Cornelius  Dubenius  [O'Devany],  Bishop  of  Down  and 
Connor,  rewarded  with  martjTdom  fifteen  years  ago  in  the  City  of 
Dublin';  both  of  the  Order  of  Minors  of  the  Regular  Observance. 
Also  Cornelius  BuiU  [Niel  O'Boyle],  Bishop  of  Raphoe,  and  many 
others  of  the  clergy  confirmed  their  confession  of  the  faith  by 


95 

martyrdom.  It  is  therefore  peculiarly  fitting  that  the  Primacy 
should  be  conferred  on  a  native  of  the  Province.  Latin  (pp.  .516- 
19). 

[iri26].— To  the  Same  on  behalf  of  the  Earls  of  Tyrone  and 
Tyrconnell:  in  regard  of  the  same  matter.  Meath,  although  subject 
to  Armagh,  is  inhabited  by  a  race  of  English  origin,  who  in  the  last  war 
of  Ireland,  undertaken  for  the  faith  of  Christ  and  approved  by  the 
Holy  See,  ever  stood  on  the  side  of  the  Heretics  and  against  the 
Catholics.  F.  Roche,  Provincial  of  the  Dominicans,  with  all  other 
natives  of  Meath  to  be  excluded.     Latin  (p.  522). 

[1626], — Answer  to  the  objections  to  the  promotion  of  F. 
Bonaventura  Magennis,  O.S.F.,  to  the  Church  of  Armagh.  Latin 
(pp.  536-42). 

[1626].— To  Cardinal  Ludovisi  on  behalf  of  Fr.  Michael  de  Spiritu 
Sancto,  Procurator  in  the  City  of  the  Friars  Preachers  of  the 
Province  of  Ireland  :  in' favour  of  F.  Roche  de  Cruce,  Provincial  of 
the  Order  in  Ireland.     Latin  (p.  544). 

[1626].— The  Nobility,  Clergy  and  People  of  the  Province  of  Ulster 
in  Ireland  :  in  favour  of  F.  Bonaventura  Magennis.    Latin  (p.  548). 

[1626].— To  the  Cardinals  of  the  Holy  Congregation  De 
Propaganda  Fide  on  behalf  of  the  Procurator  General  of  the  Order 
of  Preachers  and  the  Brethren  of  the  Province  of  Ireland  of  the 
said  Order  :  recommending  F.  Roche  de  Cruce,  Provincial  of  Ireland, 
or  F.  Patrick  Thady,  who  for  two  whole  years  as  well  in  Ireland 
as  in  England  has  suffered  many  evils  for  his  testimony  of  the 
Catholic  faith.     Latin  (p.  550). 

[1626]. — A  true  relation,  to  be  proved  by  witnesses,  against  the 
false  and  sinister  allegations  lately  set  forth  concerning  the  pro- 
vision for  the  Church  of  Armagh.  In  vindication  of  the  competence 
of  Ulstermen  for  episcopal  office.     Latin  (pp.  558-60). 

[1626]. — Justification  of  the  preferment  of  MacCaghwell  to  the 
Primacy  together  with  reasons  for  the  selection  of  another  true 
Ulsterman  in  place  of  the  deceased  Primate.     Latin  (pp.  562-71). 

[1626]. — Petition  to  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  the  Holy  Office 
quoting  a  passage  from  St.  Bernard,  Vita  S.  Malachiae  c.  8,  as  an 
argument  against  the  preferment  of  an  Ulsterman  to  the  Primacy. 
Unsigned.     Latin  (p.  578). 

[1626].— To  Cardinal  Ludovisi  on  behalf  of  the  Earls  of  Tyrone 
and  Tyrconnell :  submitting  that  none  but  a  native  of  Ulster 
should  be  preferred  to  the  Primacy.     Latin  (pp.  582-4). 

[1626].— To  the  Secretary  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  De  Pro- 
paganda Fide  on  behalf  of  the  Procurator  General  and  Brethren  of 
the  Order  of  Preachers  of  the  Province  of  Ireland  :  recommending 
F.  Roche  de  Cruce,  or  F.  Patrick  Thady  for  the  Primacy.  Latin  : 
original  and  copy  (pp.  586-590). 


96 

1626. — Summary  of  reasons  for  none  but  an  Ulsterman  to 
be  chosen  in  place  of  the  deceased  Archbishop  of  Armagh.  By 
F.  Bonaventura,  Penitentiary  at  the  Lateran.     Latin  (pp.  594-600). 

1626,  October  23.  Brussels.— The  Earl  of  Tyrone  to  [the  Cardinals 
of  the  Sacred  Congregation  De  Propaganda  Fide] : — "  When  the  See 
of  Armagh  was  vacant  six  months  ago  by  the  death  of  Peter  Lombard 
of  happy  memory,  I  humbly  set  forth  to  Your  Illustrious  Lordships 
how  many  and  what  inconveniences  the  Diocese  of  Armagh  and  all 
the  Province  of  Ulster  had  endured,  being  for  so  many  years  without 
a  native  for  Primate.  Your  Lordships  then  showed  abundantly 
your  zeal  to  remove  the  said  grievances  and  promote  the  weal  of 
the  faithful  of  the  said  Province  of  Armagh  by  the  choice  of  Father 
Hugh  Caghwell,  for  which  the  clergy,  nobility  and  people  of  that 
Province  are  eternally  obliged  to  Your  Lordships :  and  I  also 
acknowledge  the  like  obligation,  just  as  if  the  said  Archbishop 
Elect  had  lived  to  reside  in  and  be  of  no  less  service  to  the  See  of 
Armagh  than  was  expected.  But  although  he  was  so  no  more  than 
if  he  had  not  been  elected  by  reason  of  the  brief  while  that  he  survived 
his  election,  I  deem  that  there  is  nothing  to  prevent  someone  from 
the  Diocese  of  Armagh,  or  at  least  the  Province  of  Ulster  being 
substituted  in  his  place,  and  for  the  same  reasons  which  influenced 
Your  Lordships  in  his  election,  and  therefore  I  add  some  of  them  : — 

"1.  It  seems  just  that  the  magnates  of  the  Diocese  of  Armagh, 
whose  ancestors,  on  receiving  the  faith  preached  by  St.  Patrick  in 
the  Pontificate  of  Celestine  about  the  year  430,  founded  and 
endowed  the  churches  in  the  diocese,  should  now  be  heard  in  the 
choice  of  their  Primate. 

"2.  That  a  native  of  Ulster  should  be  chosen  would  be  better  for 
the  tranquillity  of  all,  peace  in  temporals,  and  safety  in  spirituals. 

"  3.  This  rule  has,  we  understand,  been  made  universal  by  decree 
of  His  Holiness. 

"4.  As  the  faithful  maintain  their  bishops  by  voluntary  contribu- 
tions, they  are  the  better  entitled  to  be  consulted  in  the  choice  of 
the  said  bishops. 

"5.  The  forlorn  condition  of  the  afflicted  Province  of  Armagh  is 
a  reason  for  special  consideration  by  the  Holy  See. 

"  6.  A  stranger  would  be  unpopular  with  clergy  and  nobles  alike, 
and  would  probably  be  an  absentee,  as  were  Peter  Lombard  and 
Richard  Creagh,  both  of  Munster,  and  Archbishops  of  Armagh,  of 
whom  the  one  always  lived  at  Rome,  the  other  in  Ireland,  but 
never  in  the  diocese. 

"  First,  I  propose,  whom  I  think  most  fit  of  all  Ireland,  Father 
Robert  Chamberlain,  born  in  the  Diocese  of  Armagh  of  noble  and 
Catholic  parents,  learned  in  the  humanities  and  the  Irish,  Spanish 
and  English  tongues,  S.T.D.,  while  he  was  a  secular  in  the  University 
of  Salamanca,  afterwards  friar  of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis  of  the 
Strict  Observance,  and  for  about  eighteen  years  teacher  of  theology, 
of  which  he  is  now  lector  juhilatus,  in  the  College  of  St.  Antony 
of  Padua  at  Louvain. 

"  Second,  Hugh  O'Reilly,  born  in  the  Province  of  Ulster  of  one 
of  the  chief  families  of  Ireland,  resident  now  in  Ireland,  Bishop  of 


97 

Kilmore,  of  ripe  age,  good  life,  well  versed  in  both  civil  and  canon 
law  and  theology,  and  acceptable  to  the  clergy,  nobles  and  people 
of  Armagh. 

"  Lastly,  Edmund  Dungan,  born  in  the  same  Province  of  honest 
and  Catholic  parents,  S.T.D.,  Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor,  resident 
in  Ireland,  also  acceptable  to  the  clergy,  nobles  and  people  of 
Armagh."     Latin  (pp.  674-7). 

1626,  October  23.— The  Earl  of  Tyrone  to  Cardinal  [Ludovisi  ?] : 
on  the  same  matter,  and  referring  the  addressee  to  F.  Bonaventura 
Magennis  for  advice.    Latin  (pp.  678-81). 

1626,  October  23. ---The  same  to  the  Pope  :  on  the  same  matter. 
Latin  (pp.  682-5). 

1626,  October  24.  Brussels. — The  same  to  the  Pope  :  recom- 
mending Fr.  Bonaventura  Magennis,  Penitentiary  of  the  Church  of 
St.  John  Lateran,  as  his  adviser  in  matters  concerning  the  election 
to  the  See  of  Armagh,  and  in  any  other  matters  affecting  the  Earl. 
Latin  (p.  686). 

162(3,  October  24.  Brussels. — The  same  to  [the  Sacred  Congrega- 
tion De  Propaganda  Fide]  :  to  the  same  effect.     Latin  (p.  688). 

1626,  October  25.  Brussels. — Fr.  Florence  Conry,  Archbishop  of 
Tuam  :  attesting  the  fitness  of  the  Very  Rev.  Father  Fr.  Roche  de 
Cruce,  Provincial  of  the  Order  of  St.  Dominic,  for  the  highest 
preferment.     Copy.    Latin  (p.  694). 

1626,  October  26.  Drogheda. — Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of 
DubHn,  and  suffragans,  to  [the  Cardinal  Protector  of  Ireland]  : 
recommending  for  preferment :  1.  Malachy  O'Queely,  S.T.D.  of 
the  University  of  Paris,  Prothonotary  Apostolic  and  Vicar-General 
of  Killaloe,  to  be  Bishop  of  Killaloe  :  2.  James  Plunket,  Vicar- 
General  of  Meath,  to  be  Bishop  of  Kildare  :  3.  Richard  Conal,  S.T.D., 
Prothonotary  Apostolic,  and  Vicar-General  of  Ardfert,  to  be 
Bishop  of  Ardfert :  4.  Thomas  Strange,  of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis 
of  the  Observance,  Reader  of  Theology,  to  be  Bishop  of  Waterford 
and  Lismore.     Latin   (pp.  698-9). 

1626,  October  26.  Drogheda. — Recommendation  of  Malachy 
O'Queely,  S.T.D.  of  the  Sorbonne,  to  be  Bishop  of  Killaloe. 

signed :  Thomas  Flemingus,  Archiepiscop*  Dublinensis,  Hiberniae 
Primas.  David  Ossoriensis  Ep"^  Thomas  Ep"^  Medensis. 
Guilielmus  Corcagensis  et  Cluanensis  Ep"*.  Richardus  Arthurus, 
Ep"'  Limericensis.  Mauritius  Hurlaeus,  Imolacensis  Ep"s.  Boetius 
Eganus,  Ep"^  Elphinensis.  Edmondus  Dunganus,  Dunensis  et 
Conerensis  Ep"».  Hugo  O'Reilly,  Kilmorensis  Ep"\  Latin 
(p.  702). 

1626,  November  2. — The  nobility  (proceres,  magnates  et  primarii 
nobiles)  of  the  diocese  of  Killaloe  to  Cardinal  Ludovico  Ludovisi, 
Protector  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland,  &c.  :  asking  for  a  bishop,  and 
recommending  Malachy  O'Queely. 

Signed  :  Morogh  O'Brien,  Baro  de  Inshiquin.     Thadaeus  O'Brien, 

Jf  G 


98 

filiiis  Comitis  Tuamoniae.  Daniel  O'Brien,  filius  Coraitis  Thomoniae. 
Boetius  Clanchy.  Joannes  McNamary,  Eques  auratus.  Terlagh 
McMahon,  Eq.  .  .  .  Daniel  McNamara,  Eq.  Rowland  de  la 
Hoyd.     Threlagh  O'Brien.     Daniel  O'Brien.    Latin  (p.  715). 

1626,  November  3.  Brussels. — O'Donel,  Earl  of  Tyrconel  and 
Donegal,  Baron  of  Lifford,  Lord  of  Sligo  and  of  Lower  Connaught : 
recommending  the  Rev.  Fray  Roqiie  de  la  Cruz,  Provincial  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Dominic  in  Ireland,  as  worthy  of  any  ecclesiastical 
dignity  in  Ireland.     Copy.     Spanish  (p.  704). 

1626,  November  3.  Brussels. — John  O'Cullenan,  Bishop  [Elect] 
of  Raphoe:  recommending  the  same  in  the  like  terms.  Copy. 
Latin  (p.  708). 

1626,  December  2.  Dublin. — Geoffrey  Barron  to  [Luke  Wadding]. 
"  Right  R^  and  deerly  respected  uncull. 

S^  my  cheefe  request  unto  yo"'  now  is  that  yo'^  will  be  pleased  to 
admitt  the  excuse  of  my  yong  and  ignorant  years,  hitherto  deeply 
vexed  in  woorldly  trobles  since  my  deere  father's  death  (whose  soule 
I  desire  the  Immortall  to  receave  unto  His  protection)  for  the  re- 
niissivenes  of  my  bounden  dutie  unto  you,  which  I  would  at  least- 
wise by  my  missive  letters  before  now  signifie  unto  Your  Reverence, 
had  not  the  too  many  trobles  which  his  untimly  death  brought 
uppon  my  greene  head  caused  me  to  be  forgettfull  of  my  self  and  my 
dutie  towards  yow.  Now  trusting  uppon  your  mildnes  for  graunt  of 
this  request,  I  will,  with  what  providence  I  may,  prevent  all  further 
foults,  and  relate  unto  you  the  whole  state  of  my  now  affairs,  which 
thus  yo"'  may  understand  :  It  hath  pleased  God,  7  January  1622, 
uppon  a  suddaine  (as  I  know  you  heard  ere  th's)  to  call  my  father 
to  him,  leaving  behind  him  Katherin  White  (daughter  to  Tho  : 
White  and  Bess  Lynch,  of  Waterford)  his  wife  with  a  daughter  called 
Bess,  begotten  on  hir,  now  of  the  adge  of  6  years  h,  anJ  my 
3  bretheren,  namely  Bartholomue,  Imke  and  Michaell  Barron,  the 
yongest  being  then  but  7  years  ould,  and  I  the  eldest  of  them  but 
15  years  of  adge,  with  my  sister,  your  neece.  Katherin  Butler,  aboute 
the  adge  of  17  years,  who  is  yett  unmarried  :  he  left  unto  his  said 
■wife  a  joyntureof  33"  per  annum  with  200",  which  I  was  to  pay  hir 
after  my  father's  death,  and  did  soe  ;  he  left  to  his  aforesaid  daughter 
Bess  200"  which  I  must  give  hir  when  she  is  mariadable,  with  ten 
pounds  per  annum  for  hir  mayntenance  ;  he  left  each  of  my  3 
bretheren  100",  which  I  am  to  pay  when  they  are  able  to  manage  it ; 
he  left  me  the  rest  cf  his  estate,  and  left  me  in  nineteene  hundred 
pounds  indebted  besids  what  I  have  heere  mensioned,  which  I  am 
daylv  laboring  to  pay,  and  shortly  with  the  will  of  God  will  rid  my 
self  of  all ;  he  left  my  charge  and  the  charge  of  all  his  chilldren 
and  goods  uppon  John  Wldte  FitzLaurence,  Ids  owne  uncull  by  the 
mother  (who  to  this  houre  doth  faithfully  performe  the  same)  and 
to  Mr.  Wadding  of  Waterford,  Since  the  death  of  my  father  it 
hath  pleased  God  to  call  my  brother  Luke  unto  Him,  who  was  ever 
since  his  birth  sickly,  and  ended  his  Hfe  on  the  27th  of  September 
1625  with  an  ague,  being  then  aboute  the  adge  of  13  years  (whose 


99 

soule  I  desire  God  to  protect).  I  have  since  my  father's  death 
keapt  my  brother  Bartholomue  to  schoole,who  profitted  well,  and  the 
last  sumer  sent  him  (with  advise)  to  Temulagie  to  goe  on  in  his 
course  of  philosophie  under  Fa  :  Owen  Field,  where,  unknowento  any 
of  his  friends,  he  has  taken  the  habitt  of  your  holly  Fa  :  St.  Francis 
the  27th  of  October  last,  whome  I  desire  God  to  His  honor  and 
glorie  make  a  good  frier.  I  keepe  my  brother  Michaell  to  schoole 
and  am  my  self  thus  vexed  with  woorldly  trobles,  in  which  there  is 
nothing  could  more  ease  mee,  then  your  long  longd-for  presence  ; 
which  if  by  your  comming  to  your  countrie  your  occasions  will  not 
permitt  me  to  injoy,  at  least  wise  write  unto  mee,  how  otherwise  1 
may  attayne  it,  and  in  execution  of  your  will  therein  I  shall  shew 
.  my  selfe  your  most  dutiful!  servant  and  nephew"  (p.  719). 

1626,  December  13.  Louvain. — Testimonium  to  the  fitness  of 
Bonaventura  Magennis,  of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis,  Penitentiary  at 
Rome  in  St.  John  Lateran,  for  ecclesiastical  preferment  in  Ulster. 
Signed :  Fr.  Hugo  Vardaeus,  eiusdem  Collegij  Guardianus.  Fr. 
Eugenius  Frighil,  Vicarius  eiusdem  Collegij.  Sic  testor  Fr.  Robertus 
Chamberlinus,  S.  Theologiae  Lector.     Latin  (p.  721). 

[1626]. — Outlines  of  a  work  on  the  lives  of  Irish  Saints.  Latin 
(p.  722). 

1626,  December  17.  Paris. — Eugenius  Suinaeus,  Vicar  Apostolic  of 
Derry,  &c.  :—  The  strangers  who  covet  the  Primacy  would  not  accept 
lower  office  in  Armagh,  and  therefore  ought  not  to  be  eligible  for  the 
highest  office.    Laiin  (p.  725). 

1626,  December  18. — Postulation  of  F.  Roche  de  Cruce,  Provincial 
of  the  Dominicans,  or  Patrick  Thady,  of  the  same  Order,  for  the 
Primacy.     Latin  (p.  526). 

[1620]. — Reasons  for  electing  none  but  a  true  Ulsterman  in  place 
of  the  deceased  Archbishop  of  Armagh  with  objections  of  the 
opponents.     Latin  (pp.  528-34). 

1626,  December  26.  Brussels. — O'Donell,  Earl  of  Tirconell,  Baron 
of  Lifford,  Lord  of  the  Province  of  Lower  Connaught  and  Sligo, 
Knight  of  the  Order  of  Alcancara,  &c.  :  recommending  Father 
Bonaventura  Magennis  as  worthy  of  any  ecclesiastical  dignity  in  the 
Province  of  Connaught.    Sealed.    Latin  (p.  733). 

1626,  December  26.  Brussals. — O'Neill,  Earl  of  Tyrone,  Baron  of 
Dungannon,  Colonel  of  the  Irish  Legion  in  Belgium :  to  the  same 
effect.    Latin  (p.  737). 

[1626]. — Summary  of  writings  relating  to  the  election  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Armagh.  Names  of  persons  proposed  with  their 
proposers,  qualifications,  and  disqualifications.  Reasons  for  and 
against  Dominicans,  Franciscans,  natives  of  Ulster ;  and  for  and 
against  an  augmentation  of  the  Irish  episcopate.  Italian  (pp.  741-62). 


100 

[1626]. — To  Cardinal  Bandino  ex  parte  the  Earls  of  Tyrone  and 
Tyrconnel,  Magennis,  Viscount  of  Rafrilan,  the  clergy  and  people  of 
the  Province  of  Ulster :  recommendation  of  Bonaventura  Magennis 
for  the  Primacy.     Latin  (p.  763). 

[1626]. — On  behalf  of  the  Procurator  General  of  the  Order 
of  Preachers  of  the  Province  of  Ireland :  To  Cardinal  de  Scallea 
[Scaglia] :  recommending  either  Fr.  Roche  de  Cruce,  or  Fr.  Patrick 
Thaddy,  of  the  Order  of  Preachers,  for  the  Primacy.  They  will  be 
approved  by  the  Catholic  King.    Latin  (p.  769). 

[1626]. — The  same  to  the  same.  Recommending  the  same. 
Latin  (pp.  773-6). 

[1626]. — Names  of  the  Irish  Brothers  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Dominic  who  for  their  merits  and  qualifications  are  worthy  to  be 
promoted  to  dignities  :  Roche  de  Cruce.  Patrick  Thaddy.  Richard 
della  Penna.  Antony  de  Sancta  Maria.  Dominic  Nugent.  Thomas 
Curchy.  Didacus  Arthur.  Dominic  de  Rosario.  John  de  Cruce. 
Daniel  de  Cruce.  Nicholas  Lynch.  Reasons  for  choosing  one  of  these, 
and  especially  Fr.  Roche  de  Cruce  for  Primate.     Latiti  (pp.  777-88). 

[1626]. — Lists  of  Provinces  and  Bishoprics  in  Ireland.  Duplicates 
of  foregoing  documents.     Latin  (pp.  781-7). 

[1626]. — On  behalf  of  the  Procurator  General  of  the  Order  of 
Preachers  in  Ireland  :  to  R.  D.  Monte,  Assessor  of  the  Holy  In- 
quisition. Recommending  Roche  de  Cruce  or  Patrick  Thaddy  for 
Armagh.     Latin  (pp.  789-92). 

[1G26]. — Doubts  proposed  concerning  missionaries,  faculties,  and 
dispensations  :  whether  missionary  necessarily  imports  a  foreigner, 
whether  restitution  of  church  property  by  converts  may  be  dis- 
pensed with  on  donation  of  alms,  and  other  like  questions.  Latin 
(pp.  793-4). 

[1627,  January  ?].  Paris. — Cardinal  Spada,  Nuncio  in  France,  to 
Cardinal  Millini  on  the  same  matter :  enclosing  an  information 
recommending  Robert  Chamberlain  or  Bonaventura  Magennis. 
Endorsed  as  received  on  18  Feb.  1627.     Italian  (pp.  612-632). 

1627,  January  2.  Madrid. — Copy  of  Letter  of  the  King  of  Spain 
to  the  Pope  :  soliciting  the  election  of  a  member  of  the  Order  of 
St.  Dominic  to  the  See  of  Armagh.     Spanish  (p.  795). 

1627,  January  2.  Madrid. — Copy  of  letter  of  the  King  of  Spain 
to  the  Count  of  Onate,  Ambassador  at  Rome  :  instructing  him  for 
the  same  purpose.     Spanish  (p.  797). 

[1627]. — On  behalf  of  the  Procurator  of  the  Order  of  Preachers 
in  Ireland  to  Cardinal  de  Scalia  [Scagha]  :  sohciting  his  interest  in 
the  said  matter.     Latin  (p.  803). 

1627,  February  24.  Brussels.— O'Donnell,  Earl  of  Tyrconell,  to 
Cardinal  Ludovisi :  recommending  John  Culenan,  Bishop  [Elect]  of 
Raphoe,  for  the  See  of  Armagh.    Latin  (p.  807). 


101 

[1027]. — Two  extracts  from  the  Vatican  Archives,  viz.  ex  Regesto 
Greg.  IX.  An.  14,  ep.  172  :  as  to  the  long  vexed  question  whether 
the  Church  of  Mayo  was  subject  to  that  of  Tuam  or  itself  a 
cathedral,  citing  a  decree  of  his  predecessor  Honorius  affirming  iti 
dependent  character;  and  An.  15,  ep.  11:  deciding  that  baptism 
in  beer,  water  not  being  obtainable,  is  not  to  be  held  a  valid 
baptism. 

"  Cum,  sicut  ex  tua  relatione  percepimus,  nonnumquam  propter 
aquae  penuriam  infantes  terrae  tuae  contingat  in  cervisia  baptizari, 
tibitenore  praesentium  respondemus,  quod,  cum  secundum  doctrinam 
canonicam  oporteat  eos  ex  aqua  et  Spiritu  Sancto  renasci,  non  debent 
reputari  rite  baptizati  qui  in  cervisia  baptizantur.  Dat.  Lateran. 
8  Id.  Jul.  An.  15."     (Between  pp.  810-811.) 

1627,  March  14.  Madrid.— Thomas  [Walsh],  Archbishop  of  Cashel, 
to  [Luke  Wadding,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — "  God  be 
praised  that  at  last  we  have  sight  of  a  letter  of  Your  Paternity,  at 
last,  I  say,  for  here  it  was  said  that  you  could  not  possibly  be  alive, 
seeing  that  you  had  not  written  for  so  many  months,  for  your  last 
letter  was  dated  the  20th  of  December.  I  am  at  present  procuring 
a  letter  of  His  Majesty  for  the  Cardinal  Protector,  thanking  him  for 
the  boon  that  he  is  conferring  on  our  nation,  and  at  the  same  time 
exhorting  him  to  carry  the  college  forward  :  so  far  I  know  not  what 
effect  my  memorial  will  have  :  when  I  receive  the  letter,  I  ^vill 
forward  it  to  Your  Paternity.  Before  Your  Paternity's  letter 
bidding  me  salute  the  General  on  your  part  and  give  him  account 
of  your  College  of  St.  Isidore,  I  had  already  done  so  and  will  do  so 
agam.  His  reverence  says  that  it  was  unreasonable  on  Your 
Paternity's  part  to  desire  that  the  College  should  be  exempt  from 
the  control  of  the  Procurator  General,  as  to  which  matter  Fr.  Caspar 
will  write  with  more  particularity  ;  for  his  reverence  desires  that 
this  house  be  like  that  of  the  Discalced  of  this  town,  i.e.,  of  no 
Province,  albeit  immediately  subject  to  the  General,  neither  the 
Provincial  of  Ireland  nor  of  any  other  part  having  aught  to  do  with 
it,  which  he  deems  will  be  more  to  the  advantage  and  the  honour 
of  the  house.  Fr.  Caspar  paid  the  money  honourably.  The  death 
of  Monsignor  Pavonio  weighs  not  a  little  upon  me,  although  it  was 
not  like  that  of  St.  Susanna  :  however,  I  have  no  quarrel  with  Your 
Paternity  for  keeping  the  monk's  chattels  close  from  me  :  look  but 
well  at  the  doubloons  and  you  will  discover  that  some  are  mine, 
which  I  brought  from  Spain.  Don  Juan  wrote  me  a  long  letter  in 
defence  of  Your  Paternity,  dwelling  on  the  difficulty  you  experienced 

in  recovering  them  and  the •     • 

and  how  they  were  frustrated,  and  much  in  favour  of  Your  Paternity, 
if  haply  any  should  murmur  against  you  for  what  you  did,  and 
altogether  exculpating  Fr.  Lucas  ;  whereto  I  made  answer  as  in 
duty  bound.  My  Lord  Cardinal  shews  himself  in  many  ways  my 
friend  ;  since  I  quitted  his  house,  he  allows  me  30  scudi  a  month 
towards  my  charges  for  bed  and  board,  and  he  also  supports  my 
claims  ;  all  which  Your  Paternity  may  gratefully  acknowledge  on 
my  behalf  in  your  next  letter,  as  I  pray  you  do.  I  think  that,  had 
I  not  to  go  to  my  church,  he  would  gladly  keep  me  in  his,  having  to 


102 

continue  in  the  service  of  His  Majesty  here.  The  Archbishop  of 
Tuam*  has  come  hither  to  stay  for  good  and  all,  if  they  send  him 
not  home  by  main  force  :  he  claims  that  they  should  accord  him  in 
Madrid  the  same  pay  that  they  gave  him  in  Flanders.  His  most 
illustrious  lordship  and  I  see  one  another  frequently.  It  is  a  far 
cry  for  me  with  my  claim ;  I  doubt  I  shall  not  have  patience  to 
wait  much  longer,  more  especially  as  there  are  here  so  many  bad 
friars  from  our  country  that  I  have  not  courage  to  hold  up  my  head 
to  a  soul.  God  be  our  succour.  The  King  has  prohibited  commerce 
between  the  Irish  and  Spain  for  that  they  are  suspected  of  bringing 
in  English  goods.  I  will  presently  give  the  novice  Woodlock  the 
advice  you  suggest,  and  that  with  a  good  will,  for  I  know  all  his 
faults.  It  sorely  vexes  me  that  these  lords  cannot  come  to  a  right 
decision  in  the  choice  of  a  Primate,  a«  it  imports  us  all  they  should. 
I  am  not  set  upon  any  of  those  whom  they  propose  as  proper,  nor 
do  I  think  it  reasonable  to  elect  any  one  that  has  any  impediment 
that  may  prevent  his  return  to  Ireland.  God  grant  they  may  hit 
upon  him  that  will  be  most  profitable  to  the  service  of  God  and  our 
country."     Spanish  (pp.  811-12). 

1627,  March  14.  Madrid.— Thomas  [Walsh],  Archbishop  of  Cashel, 
to  John  Roche,  [Bishop  of  Ferns]  : — "  For  the  Church  of  Armagh  I 
say,  if  you  have  it  not,  I  will  use  aU  my  endeavours  and  friends  to 
horse  in  Patrick  MacTheig,  to  make  good  my  letters  of  com- 
mendation he  hath  ;  but  dear  Sir,  ioco  amoto,  remember  the  honour 
you  may  do  to  your  country  in  accepting  this  charge. 

"  Now  that  the  wars  of  Italy  be  done,  the  printers,  which  useth  to 
print  pamphlets  of  the  success  of  them  wars,  lives  idle.  I  have  them 
spoken  to  undergo  Mr.  Briones  is  work  ;  if  he  please  remit  it  hither 
approved  first  by  the  supreme  Inquisitor,  I  will  have  it  printed  by 
them. 

*'  Father  Raggett  desists  not  to  blaze  of  himself  he  was  thoroughly 
elected  of  Cashel,  and  so  named  in  Rome,  until  the  Spanish 
Ambassador  did  overturn  all,  and  had  me  put  in ;  and  in  the  right 
of  this  denomination  I  understand  he  detains  my  predecessor  is 
great  pectoral  and  ring  left  by  him  to  my  church.  This  much  he 
declared  to  Tuamensis  and  Mr.  Kearny,  my  predecessor  is  nephew, 
who,  as  executor  to  his  uncle's  will,  did  demand  those  jewels  to 
dispose  of  them  as  is  left  by  will.  God  amend  him.  I  am  much 
scandalized  of  some  religious  persons  here  which  dream  of  nothing 
so  much  as  how  to  become  bishops,  and  this  by  no  discreet  ways, 
but  openly  working  friends,  favours  and  means  for  it,  whereof  they 
make  vaunt  as  if  a  virtuous  act. 

"  Though  I  be  loath  Saint  Isidoro  lost  so  good  a  benefactor  as 
Monsignor  Pavonio,  yet  glad  of  Luke  is  happy  saccess,  and  much 
more  edified  by  him  in  not  procuring  any  of  these  prelacies  for  him- 
self ;  which  argues  there  is  no  ambition  in  him,  if  it  be  not  to  be 
Pope,  which  I  pray  God  I  might  see  :  I  will  defend  him  against  a 
whole  legion  of  those  which  will  say  he  is  not  a  true  and  perfect 
rehgious,  zealous  of  his  country  and  his  own  reputation,  in  whose 
quarrel  and  yours  I  will  stand  constantly. 

*  Florence  Conry, 


103 

"  My  hand  is  sooner  tired  than  my  mind  in  writing  to  my  own 
John  Roche,  whom  I  pray  God  protect  until  we  enjoy  one  the  other 
further.  Remember  my  best  love  and  remembrances  to  my  very 
worthy  friend  good  Father  Rector  FitzHerbert,  whom  I  much  love, 
reverence  and  respect."     Spanish  (pp.  813-15). 

1627,  March  19.  Brussels.— O'Donell,  Earl  of  Tyrconell,  to  the 
Pope  :  postulating  Bonaventura  Magennis  for  the  Primacy.  Latin 
(p.  817). 

1627,  March  19.  Brussels. — The  Same  to  the  Cardinals  of  the 
Congregation  of  the  Holy  Office  :   to  the  like  effect.     Latin  (p.  821) 

1627,  March  19.  Brussels,— The  Earl  of  Tyrone  to  the  Pope  :  to 
tie  like  effect.     Latin  (p.  825). 

'627,  March  19.  Brussels. — The  Same  to  [Cardinal  Ludovisi] : 
to  he  like  eilect.     Latin  (p.  829). 

Ii27,  March  19.  Brassels.— O'Donell,  Earl  of  Tyrconell,  to  Cardinal 
Ludcvisi :   to  the  like  effect.     Latin  (p.  831), 

1627,  March  19.  Brussels.— The  Earl  of  Tyrone  to  the  Cardinals 
[of  tht  Congregation  of  the  Holy  Office]  :  to  the  like  effect.  Latin 
(p.  83c). 

1627,  Pridie  Non.  April. — Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of 
Dublin,  David  [Roth],  Bishop  of  Ossory,  William  Tirry,  Bishop 
of  Cork,  to  [Cardinal  Ludovisi]  :  deploring  the  languishing  state 
of  the  rish  College  at  Douay,  and  praying  his  lordship  to 
undertak  its  restoration,  as  also  the  foundation  of  a  new  domicilium 
jn  Rome.  Copy.     Latin  (p.  843). 

1627,  Airil  13.  Madrid.— Thomas  [Walsh],  Archbishop  of  Cashel, 
to  Luke  Widding,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — '*  Believe  me, 
Your  Patenity,  that  when  the  courier  arrives  from  Rome  and  for 
me  no  lette  from  Fr,  Luke,  I  am  ashamed  to  enter  the  Lord  Cardinal 
President's  ouse,  for  that  all  hurry  out  to  see  if  I  have  one.  Since 
I  have  beemere,  only  one  courier  has  brought  me  letters  from  Your 
Paternity,  'hey  will  come  safe  in  the  cover  of  Don  Luis  de  las 
Infantas,  forhis  letters  arrive  by  every  common  post.  On  Good 
Friday  my  Jord  Cardinal  entered  on  his  presidency  with  more 
applause  thai  ever  was  witnessed  on  the  like  occasion  in  Madrid, 
for  that  all  ejoect  a  great  reform  in  the  State,  which  has  now  quite 
done  with  th  black  sheep.  I  hope  before  this  Fr.  Patrick 
Comerford  willbe  arrived  at  Rome  :  he  quitted  this  place  on  the 
19th  of  last  moth  and  bears  with  him  a  long  letter  of  mine  to  Your 
Paternity.  Tht  day  before  yesterday  there  departed  for  Naples 
John  Lombard, merchant,  of  Waterford,  son  of  Diego  Lombard, 
and  husband  c  Your  Paternity's  cousin  Catherine  Wadding. 
What  is  his  bus^ess  at  Naples  I  know  not,  nor  does  he  seem  to 
know  himself.  l?et  before  him  reasons  enough  why  it  should  not 
be,  but  all  to  no  urpose,  and  he  goes  afoot.  Captain  Don  Enrique 
wrote  from  Cartagna,  where  are  the  galleys  for  the  passage  to  Italy, 
that  two  Francisca  friars  of  Cork  are  there  and  also  a  priest,  who 


104 

mean  to  cross  with  him,  whose  names  he  did  not  mention.     I  have 
a  letter  from  Ireland  dated  the  1st  of  February,  to  the  effect  that 
the  three  Elect  are  to  be  consecrated  after  the  Congregation  held 
by  the  Franciscans  at  Drogheda,  by  the  hands  of  the  Archbishop 
of  Dubhn  and  the  Bishops  of  Meath  and  Emly  ;   and  that  then  the 
six  bishops  will  join  in  nominating  other  bishops  (as  if  it  rested 
with  them  to  do  so) ;  to  wit,  Malachy  O'Queely  to  the  see  of  Killaloe, 
Richard  Conel  to  that  of  Ardfert,  James  Talboth  to  that  of  Kildare, 
and  Fr.  Thomas  Strange  to  that  of  Waterford  and  Lismore.     But 
which  of  the  Talboths  it  is  that  is  named,  they  say  not,  though  I 
guess  it  is  the  brother  of  Don  Thomas,  of  Naples.     Your  Paternity 
knows  already  how  little  account  the  Lords  of  the  Inquisition  wil 
make  of  this  nomination,  which  to  me  is  ridiculous.     I  wrote  tie 
Elect  an  animated  letter  protesting  against  their  purpose  to  nominate 
bishops  in  my  Province  without  consulting  me,  as  if  it  pertaired 
to  them  rather  than  to  me.     I  know  well  that  our  compatriot?  of 
Waterford  are  on  bad  terms  with  Fr.  Thomas,  and  though  I  kiow 
no  more  about  it  than  that  they  have  written  me  a  most  aninated 
letter  against  him,  I  doubt  it  is  that  he  is  more  ready  to  avail  him- 
self of  foreigners  than  of  his  own  countrymen  to  further  his  projects, 
and  that  in  a  matter  which  touches  them  so  nearly.     Peter  Irenan 
arrived  safe  at  Waterford  in  January.     Don  Juan  has  writen  me 
that  he  will  not  be  in  Rome  during  any  part  of  the  monh  that 
we  shall  spend  there  ;   if  by  chance  he  should  be  gone,  I  ak  Your 
Paternity   to   do   me   the   favour   to   forward   that   whici   Pedro 
Espinosa  shall  give  you  with  this  to  wheresoever  his  hon)ur  shall 
be.     As  to  these  nominations  of  bishops  in  my  Province  I  would 
have  nothing  done  or  said  until  we  know  what  will  be  foithe  best, 
save  only  that  if  Malachy  O'Queely  may  be  put  to  KilLloe,  from 
which  he  may  emerge  as  primate,  I  shall  be  glad  of  it,  fo  my  Lord 
of  Tuam  so  desired,  and  has  mooted  the  matter  with  n?,  for  that 
with  him  we  shall  have  six  bishops  in  Munster,  five  Irih  and  one 
Spaniard,*  which  will  be  quite  enough  for  the  Province'     Spanish 
(pp.  839-40). 

1627,  April  30.  Rome. — John  Roche,  Bishop  of  FeriS,  to  Eugene 
Callanan,  priest,  of  the  diocese  of  Killaloe  :  conferrig  upon  him 
full  powers  of  procuration  at  the  Roman  Curia,  ^aled.  Latin 
(p.  845), 

1627,  June  20.  Madrid.— Thomas  Walsh,  Archbishp  of  Cashel,  to 
the  same  :  conferring  the  like  powers.  Signed  anc sealed.  Latin 
(p.  849). 

1627,  August  3.  Madrid.— Florence  Conry,  [Archtshop  of  Tuam], 
to  Luke  [Wadding,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome1 — '*  The  Earl  of 
Tyrone  would  have  persisted  in  urging  his  first  proosition  for  ever, 
but  that  Father  Fr.  Robert,  having  smelt  it  Ir  some  channel, 
vowed  that  he  would  betake  him  to  distant  parts  nd  never  be  seen 
again,  unless  they  gave  up  the  discussion  of  it.  Th  Earl  of  Tyrconel, 
though  as  yet  unpledged,  perceived  that  it  woijd  be  awkward  if 

•  The  see  of  Ross  was  at  this  time  held  by  a  Spaniarc^Melch.  Rodriguez  de 
Torres.  Merc,  auxiliar.  Burgensis,  who  administered  it  throth  a  vicar-general. 


105 

he  should  differ  with  the  Earl  of  Tyrone,  with  whom  he  accordingly 
had  a  personal  interview.  Your  Paternity  would  know  my  opinion  : 
now  I  would  not  offend  the  Earls,  for  whom  T  have  no  little  affection, 
and  by  whom  I  am  so  much  trusted,  but  confiding  in  Your  Paternity's 
discretion  and  secrecy,  that  no  one  will  see  my  letter  or  hear  a 
word  of  its  contents  as  of  my  saying,  I  will  tell  you  what  I  think. 
It  is  not  astonishing  that  the  Earls  should  desire  to  fill  the  sees 
in  their  part  of  the  country  mth  persons  that  are  bounder)  to  them, 
seeing  how  strong  is  the  opposition  which  they  must  ever  look  to 
encounter  on  the  part  of  some  of  the  clergy  of  the  cities  of  Ireland 
and  of  the  County  of  Meath,  and  how  well  affected  they  knov/ 
them  to  be  to  the  English  Government  and  interest,  as  was  manifest 
in  those  who  preached  against  their  war  with  England  until  its 
approval  by  Pope  Clement  imposed  silence  upon  them,  and  in  the 
case  of  the  Primate  Lombard,  of  blessed  memory,  who  so  stoutly 
opposed  them,  and  to-day  in  the  action  of  those  clergy  who  seem 
to  aim  at  nought  else  than  the  total  exclusion  of  the  Old  Irish 
from  all  the  offices  of  dignity  in  the  realm ;  which  intention  is 
openly  avowed  by  the  Capuchin  Father  Nugent  in  his  letters  to 
the  Congregation,  saying  that  those  who  treat  in  favour  of  the  Earls, 
or  other  exiled  nobles,  are  traitors  to  their  country  and  fawners  upon 
Spain,  and  that  he  trusts  that  neither  the  French  by  way  of  inter- 
cession, nor  the  Spaniards  by  force  of  arms  will  aid  them  to  the 
recovery  of  their  lands,  with  much  more  in  the  same  strain.  Nor 
is  it  astonishing  that  the  said  Earls  and  the  other  exiled  gentlemen 
hold  those  who  use  this  sort  of  language  for  their  enemies  and  well- 
affected  to  the  Crown  of  England.  The  said  Earls  know  that  Your 
Paternity  is  hand  in  glove  with  the  Cardinal  Protector  and  with 
others  at  the  Court  of  Rome,  and  therefore  I  counsel  you  as  a  friend 
that  in  matters  touching  the  Earls  you  walk  very  warily,  that  they 
come  not  to  suspect  that  the  claims  of  other  religious  and  bishops 
are  under  consideration  ;  for  the  Earls  being  such  great  patrons  of 
our  religion,  such  main  pillars  of  the  realm,  and  instruments,  as  we 
hope,  of  the  restoration  of  the  faith  in  our  country,  it  is  fitting  you 
avoid  all  occasion  of  suspicion.  Which  being  premised,  I  say  that 
for  the  weal  of  the  realm,  and  of  the  said  Earls,  and  the  service  of 
God,  it  is  meet  in  the  first  place  that  from  now  until,  at  the  earliest, 
the  Pasch  of  the  Resurrection  no  more  be  done  towards  providing 
for  that  see  beyond  presently  appointing  Dr.  Patrick  MacMahon 
(a  learned  man  and  zealous  and  of  the  said  Province  of  Armagh) 
Vicar  Apostolic  of  the  said  Province,  and  writing  to  both  the  Earls, 
that  His  Holiness  will  not  set  over  the  said  see  any  person  that  is 
not  of  the  said  Province,  and  such  as  the  said  Earls  approve  and 
propose.  Were  we  able  to  proceed  by  any  other  way,  I  am  not 
moved  by  the  murmurings  of  the  Irish  clergy,  who,  if  their  consent 
were  required,  would  never  approve  the  preferment  of  any  religious. 
I  am  moved  by  the  cogency  of  Your  Paternity's  reasonings,  and  also 
by  the  conviction  that  if  Father  Fr.  Hugh  *  were  already  in  office 
as  Primate,  his  uncle.  Viscount  Magennis,  a  gentleman  of  such 
quality  and  Christianity,  could  not  escape  total  ruin,  and  also  that. 


*  I.t,  Hugh,  otherwise  Bonaventura,  Magennis. 


106 

if  they  persisted  in  persecuting  Father  Fr.  Hugh,  the  same  tempest 
would  soon  be  raised  against  all  the  other  bishops  of  his  Order,  who 
at  present  live  in  great  peace.  All  this  I  say  with  this  certain  fact 
in  view,  to  wit,. that  the  English  press  now  so  hard  with  their  fleets, 
that  Spain  will  Ibe  constrained  either  to  make  peace,  or  to  despatch 
an  expedition  against  them,  which  if  she  despatch  to  Ireland  in 
concert  with  the  Earls,  then  in  my  opinion  it  would  not  be  ex- 
pedient to  make  much  difficulty  about  instalUng  Father  Fr.  Hugh 
in  the  see  at  the  instance  of  the  said  Earls,  who  have  parts  which 
(such  being  the  posture  of  affairs)  would  supply  what  he  lacks  : 
failing  such  an  expedition,  and  in  the  event  of  peace  being  made 
between  the  Princes,  my  opinion  is  that  the  Primacy  should  be 
conferred  on  some  one  of  the  Province  of  Ulster  and  there  resident, 
and  this  on  the  advice  and  at  the  instance  of  the  Earls,"  Spanish 
(pp.  857-9). 

1627,  August  6.  Louvain. — Fray  Roque  de  la  Cruz  to  Fray 
Miguel  de  Espiritu  Santo,  Procurator  of  the  Friars  Preachers  of 
Ireland  in  the  Convent  de  la  Minerva  :  urging  the  claims  of  the 
Dominican  Order  to  a  fair  share  of  preferment.  Copy.  Spanish 
(p.  861). 

[1027]. — A  fragment  relating  to  the  consecration  of  the  Church 
of  Drogheda.     Latin  (between  p.  8G6  and  p.  867). 

1627,  September  16.  Paris.— Certificate  of  Matthew  O'Queely's 
attendance  at  lectures  in  Medicine  and  Anatomy  for  four  years  in 
the  University  of  Paris.  Signed  :  Cousinot,  and  five  other  doctors. 
Latin  (p.  863). 

1627,  September  27.  Galway. — Testimonium  for  Malachy  O'Queely, 
S.T.D.  &  Vicar-General  of  Killaloe.  Signed,  Nicholaus  Lynceus 
[Lynch],  S.T.P.  et  Ord.  Praed.  per  Hiberniam  Prior  Provincialis. 
Latin  (p.  867). 

1627,  4  Non.  Octob.  Royal  Gymnasium  of  Navarre. — Certificate 
that  Matthew  O'Queely,  Irishman,  of  the  diocese  of  Killaloe,  had 
studied  philosophy  in  the  Royal  School  of  Navarre  for  two  years, 
to  wit,  a  remigialibus  1621  usque  ad  remigialia  1623.  Latin 
(p.  871) 

1627,  Postridie  Non.  Octob.  Paris. — Joannes  Franciscus  ex 
Comitibus  Guidis,  Archiepiscopus  Patracensis,  Episcopus  Cerviensis, 
et  ad  Ch.  Fr.  Regem,  universumque  Franciae  Regnum  S.D.N.  Urbani 
Papae  VIII.  et  S.  Sedis  Apostolicae  Nuntius  :  letter  commendatory 
for  Matthew  O'Queely,  going  into  Italy,     iiealed.    Latin  (p.  873), 

1627,  October  21.  Dublin. — Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of 
Dublin,  Maurice,  Bishop  of  Emly,  WilHam,  Bishop  of  Cork,  Richard, 
Bishop  of  Limerick,  and  Boetius  Egan,  Bishop  of  Elphin :  postulating 
Malachy  O'Queely  for  the  see  of  Killaloe.     Latin  (p.  869). 

[1627  ?].  November  4. — Certificate  of  the  merit  and  sufficiency  of 
Denis  MacLoghlen,  Irish  Priest,  to  be  Vicar-General  of  the  See  of 
Kilfenora.    Spanish  (p.  853). 


107 

1627,  November  29. — Thomas  Fleming,  Archbishop  of  Dublin  : 
decision  that  Sir  Patrick  Mathcw,  Vicar-General  of  Armagh,  has 
proceeded  legally  in  the  controversy  depending  between  the  Friars 
of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis  and  the  inhabitants  of  Dundalk  on  the 
one  part,  and  the  "  discalseat "  Carmelites  on  the  other  part.  Co'py. 
(p.  875). 

1627. — A  fragment  of  reasons  for  and  against  various  ecclesiastics 
being  appointed  to  bishoprics.    Latin  (pp.  879-80). 

[1627]. — On  the  part  of  Fr.  Michael  de  Spiritu  Sancto,  Procurator 
of  the  Friars  Preachers  of  the  Province  of  Ireland  to  D.  Vitrix, 
Assessor  of  the  Inquisition :  postulation  of  Fr.  Roche  de  Cruce, 
Provincial  of  the  Order  of  Preachers  in  Ireland,  for  the  See  of  Armagh. 
Latin  (p.  883). 

[1627]. — List  of  Archbishoprics  and  Bishoprics  in  Ireland  and 
reasons  for  not  appointing  an  Anglo-Irishman  to  the  See  of  Armagh. 
Latin  (pp.  887-91). 

[1627]. — Exceptions  against  Fr.  Robert  Chamberlain,  as  also 
against  the  Bishops  of  Down  and  Kilmore,  and  Fr.  Bonaventura 
Magennis,  being  elected  to  the  See  of  Armagh.    Latin  (p.  892). 


108 


VOLUME  D.  IV. 

1641,  November  5.  London. — News'  Letter : — "  Many  Irish  are 
risen  up  in  arms,  and  had  like  to  have  taken  Dublin  Castle,  had  the 
plot  not  been  discovered  by  an  Irishman,  who  also  hath  brought  the 
news  of  it  to  the  Parhament  here,  and  hath  given  him  for  his  reward 
500^.  in  present,  and  200/.  a  year  during  his  life.  This  business  doth 
much  trouble  the  Parliament,  and  they  resolved  to  send  my  Lord 
of  Leicester  forthwith  into  Ireland  with  quality  of  Lieutenant  of 
Ireland  and  6,000  men  with  him,  which  must  be  raised  by  beating 
the  drum  in  Cheshire  and  those  parts  near  the  sea  for  the  better 
commodity  of  shipping  them  cheaply.  The  Lower  House  accounts 
pressing  men  against  the  law,  as  is  said.  The  Lower  House  is  also 
about  borrowing  50,000/.  of  the  City  for  this  expedition,  which  sum 
is  not  as  yet  lent.  The  pretence  of  the  Irish  is  said  to  be  for  the 
King,  to  be  governed  under  him  by  their  own  nation,  to  have  the 
Parhament  independent  of  the  Parhament  of  England  as  that  of 
Scotland  is,  and  to  have  liberty  of  conscience.  Upon  this  occasion 
all  the  letters  which  came  from  Ireland  by  this  last  post  were  carried 
to  the  Parhament  and  opened,  and  my  Lord  Ambassador's*  letters 
amongst  the  rest,  which  were  not  cunningly  sealed  up  again,  but  that 
my  lord  perceived  they  had  been  opened,  and  so  returned  his  letters 
back  to  the  Parliament,  and  took  it  for  a  great  affront.  Father 
Phelipp,  the  Queen's  ghostly  father,  was  sent  for  by  the  Upper 
House,  and  had  proposed  to  him  to  swear  he  would  answer  truth 
to  all  such  interrogations  as  should  be  put  to  him,  and  they  brought 
him  a  Bible  to  swear  upon  :  but  he  refused  to  swear  upon  their 
Bible,  demanding  an  old  Bible  of  a  CathoHck  edition  to  be  sworn 
upon,  for  which  refusal  he  is  committed  to  the  Tower.  The  Lower 
House  sent  presently  to  thank  the  Upper  House  for  the  care  they 
had  of  the  honour  of  the  Bible.  Father  Phelipp,  it  seems,  was 
visited  by  divers  ;  whereupon  a  warder  of  the  Tower  went  to  com- 
plain to  the  Lower  House  that  many  priests  and  Jesuits  came  to 
visit  him  :  whereupon  two  of  the  Lower  House  were  sent  presently 
to  the  Tower  to  offer  oaths  to  ah  such  as  should  come  to  see  Father 
Phelipp  :  they  met  with  some  Frenchmen  and  courtiers  and  staid 
them  there  upon  this  order.  The  Pursuivants  Neyton,  Mayo,  Jacke 
Cooke,  the  most  notorious  knaves  of  them  all,  went  to  Signore 
Amerigo  his  house,  who  is  agent  for  the  Great  Duke  of  Tuscany  ; 
they  knocked  his  doors  and  entered  his  hoiise  by  violence,  searched  it, 
and  took  some  of  his  servants  and  others  that  were  there  by  chance 
prisoners,  but  found  no  priest,  as  they  thought  to  have  done.  Signore 
Amerigo  hath  gotten  the  prisoners  out  already,  and  labours  to  have 
the  knaves  punished  for  that  insolence  done  to  himself  being  ^ 

*   I.e.,  the  Spani  h  Ambassador,   Don  Alonso  de  Cardenas.      Cf.  Cal.  State 
Papers.  Dom.  Charles  I.,  1611-3,  p.  162. 


109 

foreign  agent.  Other  ambassadors  also  take  it  very  ill  and  think 
themselves  in  danger  to  be  in  like  manner  affronted.  It  is  said 
that  the  liOwer  House  will  not  suffer  any  ambassador  to  keep  any 
priest  in  his  house  who  is  a  subject  to  the  King.  It  is  said  that  the 
King  comes  the  next  week,  but  God  knows  whether  he  will  or  no. 
We  hear  by  an  express  that  the  Irish  are  15,000  strong,  and  have 
taken  three  or  four  towns.  The  chief  of  the  plot  is  Maguire,  who  is 
taken  at  Dublin  ;  but  his  brother  is  general.  They  want  armour, 
as  the  Scots  did  at  the  first.  Yesterday  came  letters  from  the  King 
to  recommend  matters  of  Ireland  to  both  Houses.  They  were 
yesterday  in  debate  whether  they  should  make  it  a  war  of  religion 
or  no,  and  whether  they  should  make  an  Act  for  pressing  of  men 
for  fear  they  should  not  follow  the  drum  of  themselves,  but  nothing 
was  resolved.  My  Lord  of  Leicester  is  not  wilhng  to  go  for  Ireland 
unless  he  have  men  and  .  .  .  with  him.  Mr.  Clayton,  though 
he  had  his  pardon,  must  depart  the  kingdom  bv  order  of  the  Parlia- 
ment"    (f.  51). 

1641,  November  22.  London. — "  The  revolted  Irish  have  laid  siege 
to  the  City  of  Dublin,  the  capital  of  this  realm,  having  first  captured 
other  places  and  magazines  whence  they  have  gotten  great  store 
of  munitions  and  arms.  The  places  which  they  have  taken  are 
Derry,  Newry  and  Knockfergus,  and  other  important  posts.  The 
insurgents  have  now  reached  the  great  number  of  20,000,  and  they 
daily  increase  and  rise  in  all  parts  of  the  kingdom.  Orders  are  given 
here  to  take  all  the  Irish  gentlemen  that  are  in  the  capital  or  shall 
be  in  the  ports  seeking  ships  to  carry  them  to  Ireland  or  elsswhere. 
So  far  those  who  have  made  themselves  most  conspicuous  in  this 
faction  are  Maguire  and  MacMahon,  who  are  prisoners  at  DubUn, 
the  design  which  in  common  with  other  gentlemen  they  had,  it  is 
said,  to  take  Dublin  Castle  and  slay  the  two  Governors  of  the 
kingdom  and  presently  reduce  the  city  by  force,  having  miscarried, 
and  they,  instead,  being  detected  and  caught  and  confined  in  the 
said  Castle  with  five  hundred  other  gentlemen.  And  the  very  same 
night  that  this  happened  in  Dublin  they  captured  the  places  afore- 
said ;  and  Sir  Phelim  O'Neill  and  other  lords  of  Ulster  have 
taken  some  English  lords,  among  others  Lord  Caulfield,  and  had 
an  encounter  with  my  Lord  Moore.  They  are  ousting  all  the  English 
from  their  estates  and  appropriating  their  arms  and  chattels  ;  and 
the  havoc  that  they  make  is  a  marvel  to  see.  This  revolt  has  been 
greatly  accelerated  by  the  discharge  of  a  levy  that  was  made  for 
Spain  of  more  than  12,000  soldiers,  who  for  despite  do  this  mischief. 
But  the  true  cause  of  this  war  is  rehgion.  The  King  has  not  asked 
for  the  aid  of  Scotland.  They  say  that  no  more  troops  will  be 
sent  over. 

Note  in  another  hand. — "  The  letters  arrived  from  London  to-day 
say  that  the  King  was  expected  in  London  yesterday,  7  December, 
and  that  all  the  Provinces  of  Ireland  had  with  one  accord  declared 
for  the  defence  of  the  Catholic  faith."     Spanish  (f.  52). 

1641,  November  29.  Louvain. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of 
the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — "  By  the  accompanying  copy 


116 

of  my  letter  written  last  week  from  London  Your  Paternity  * 
may  see  what  is  passing  in  our  country,  whence  authentic  and 
detailed  information  we  have  none  of  the  character  of  this  revolt ; 
for  they  stop  all  the  letters  in  England.  Would  that  we  knew  if 
the  hour  of  our  deliverance  be  now  come !  I  much  fear  me  that 
they  have  not  taken  thought  enough  beforehand  to  found  a  faction 
on  which  all  might  be  staked,  as  it  should  be,  to  win  or  lose.  We 
shall  soon  know  something,  and  I  will  then  forthwith  apprise  Your 
Paternity  what  it  is. 

"  There  wrote  from  Rome  a  religious  very  pregnantly,  saying  that 
there  was  in  that  Court  one  that  in  the  name  of  the  Primate  of 
Armagh  made  such  presentations  as  he  would  to  the  Congregation 
of  Cardinals  and  the  Curia,  as  well  in  regard  of  institution  to 
bishoprics  as  of  all  sorts  of  other  matters,  and  that  the  said  Primate, 
by  furnishing  this  man  with  such  power  and  with  presentations  to 
sees  without  the  consent  of  the  Earl  of  Tyrone,  was  an  enemy  to 
the  said  Earl's  house,  having  established  this  practice  in  prejudice 
of  the  pre-eminence  of  that  house.  I  have  seen  fit  to  touch  on  this 
point  that  Your  Paternity  may  scan  closely  the  letters  that  are 
written  in  that  College,  which  occasion  the  greatest  possible 
disquietude  ;  for  I  assure  Your  Paternity  it  is  no  slight  matter  that 
has  wrought  this  change  of  mind  in  some,  so  that  our  friars  seem 
now  no  less  statesmen  than  the  lords  on  whose  estates  they  were 
born,  composing  advices  and  state  papers  to  curry  favour  with 
the  lords,  that  they  may  afterwards  fathom  their  designs,  which 
as  a  rule  are  inspired  by  ambition  or  vain  glory."     Spanish  (f.  53). 

1641,  November  30.  Louvain. — The  same  to  the  same  :  touching 
a  case  of  discipline  at  Prague  (f.  54). 

1641,  December  7.  Brussels. — The  same  to  the  same: — "  I  send 
such  news  as  I  have  been  able  to  get  from  our  country  this  week. 
The  revolt  grows,  and  the  English  in  London  find  themselves  not  a 
little  embarrassed.  That  the  Scots  have  joined  with  them  causes 
me  much  concern :  they  did  so  because  our  people  avowed  that 
the  war  was  one  of  reHgion  ;  and  the  Scots,  being  sedulous  to  show 
themselves  zealous  for  their  religion,  declared  for  the  English  side. 
Their  united  forces  make  an  army  of  10,000  men,  and  attack  ours 
on  two  sides.  The  virgin  sea  lies  between,  and  I  trust  it  will  declare 
in  favour  of  justice  and  the  Irish,  and  give  these  dogs  even  such  a 
reception  as  Juno  craved  of  iEolus  : — 

Incute  vim  ventis,  obversasque  obriie  pnppes, 
Gens  inimica  mihi  verginiumt  navigat  aeqiior. 

It  is  a  sea  which,  I  hope,  will  make  itself  felt  by  the  enemies  of 
God,  and  the  more  so  that  at  this  season  it  is  wont  to  be  very 
-boisterous.  We  trust  His  Holiness  will  bear  a  hand  on  this  occasion 
in  the  interest  of  the  Church  and  for  the  glory  of  God.  His  anti- 
Parmesan  army  would  be  employed  with  more  glory  and  to  better 
purpose  in  this  enterprise  than  in  any  other  that  Europe  knows  of 


*  Bourke  usually  qualifies  Wadding's  Paternity  as  very  reverend,  but  to  avoid 
tedious  iteration  these  words  are  omitted  throughout  the  series  of  letters  which 
now  begins. 

■\Sic. 


til 

to-day ;  whereas  if  His  Holiness  neglect  to  foster  this  war  begun 
solely  in  the  interest  of  the  Catholic  and  Roman  religion,  other 
princes  will  have  a  care  how  they  embroil  themselves  for  the  like 
cause,  no  matter  how  they  may  see  religion  trodden  under  foot. 
The  common  interest  of  the  Church  depends  on  a  great  demonstra- 
tion by  His  Holiness  on  this  occasion,  and  this  I  doubt  not  Your 
Paternity  will  represent  to  him  with  due  animation  when  the 
proper  time  comes  ;  and  so  I  say  no  more."     Spanish  (f.  55). 

1641,  December  18.  Louvain. — The  same  to  the  same  : — This 
week  is  barren,  so  that  we  have  no  news  from  our  country  save 
some  flying  rumours  which  I  do  not  take  to  be  authentic.  Spanish 
(f.  56). 

1641,  December  27.  Louvain. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary 
of  the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  We  cannot  receive 
a  letter  from  Ireland  which  does  not  give  us  particulars  of 
the  successes  which  God  vouchsafes  to  the  insurgent  Catholics, 
who  make  great  progress.  They  tell  us  that  they  have  taken 
Duncanan  in  the  port  of  Waterford,  and  will  find  there  great 
store  of  munitions  and  arms ;  whether  Dubhn  be  surrendered 
yet  we  know  not ;  those  who  have  distinguished  themselves 
most  in  Ulster  are  Lord  Alexander  MacDonel,  brother  of  the 
Earl  of  Antrim,  Sir  Phelim  Roe  O'Neill,  and  the  brother  of 
Magenis.  They  have  sacked  the  Primate  Ussher's  house  at  Drogheda, 
but  found  there  only  4,000/.  sterHng.  The  Parhament  of  Ireland 
and  the  insurgents,  as  I  understand,  are  in  collusion  to  compass 
their  end  betwixt  peace  and  war.  The  Parliament  has  summoned 
some  lords  and  gentlemen  to  hear  the  grievances  which  the  insurgents 
allege,  and  treat  with  them  of  their  demands.  The  commissaries 
are  for  the  most  part  Catholics,  as  the  Earl  of  Antrim,  the  Earl  of 
Fingal,  Viscount  Gormanston,  Sir  Piers  Crosby,  Sir  Richard 
Barn  wall,  Bart.,  Sir  Nicholas  Plunket,  Bart,  (sic),  Sir  James  Dillon, 
Sir  Christopher  Bellew,  Sir  John  Dongan,  Thomas  Bourke,  Esq., 
Theobald  Taaff,  Esq.,  Richard  Belling,  Esq.,  Sir  Luke  Geraldine, 
Patrick  Barneval,  of  Kilbriu,  Esq.,  Hugh  Rochford,  Esq.,  Sir  Lucas 
Dillon.  To  these  are  added  seven  Protestants,  Viscounts  Moore 
and  Baltinglass,  the  Bishop  of  Kilmore,  Sir  Charles  Coot,  Sir  Robert 
Forth  and  Captain  Piggot.*  Parhament  has  also  issued  an  edict 
that  all  the  counties  of  the  kingdom  may  procure  arms  and  muni- 
tions for  their  defence.  Judge  Your  Paternity  whether,  all  being 
in  a  position  to  arm  them  when  they  see  fit,  they  will  unite  to  procure 
their  hberty. 

Postscript. — "  Those  who  are  most  conspicuous  in  Leinster  are 
Mr.  Hugh  O'Brien,  and  a  gentleman  of  the  Morras  family  :  the 
one  has  served  many  years  hereabouts,  and  is  by  this  time  a  colonel 
in  the  Spanish  service  ;  the  other  is  a  gentleman  of  large  fortune, 
and  greatly  esteemed  for  his  prudence  and  good  management. 
We  know  not  who  are  the  leaders  in  Munster  and  Connaught." 
Spanish,    (f.  64). 

*  The  complete  list  of  the  Comniissaries  is  given  by  Gilbert,  History  o)  the  Irish 
Confederation,  dec,  i.  31. 


112 

1641,  December  2ft. — The  Generall  Remonstrance  or  Declara- 
tion of  the  Catholickes  of  Ireland  received  of  George  Went  worth. 
28  December  1641  ;  who  received  it  from  the  Rebels  when  he  was 
pfison^.r  with  them.     Copy.  (£E.  58-63). 

1641,  December  29. — To  Captain  Don  Hugo  de  Burgo,  [pseud., 
i.e.,  Hugh  Bourke,  Commissary  of  the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany 
and  Belgium]  : — "This  goes  with  the  advice  of  Don  Diego's*  sudden 
departure  by  night  for  his  native  land,  a  way  having  suddenly 
opened  to  make  the  journey  safely, 

"  They  have  condemned  seven  priests,  and  though  the  King  did 
all  he  could  to  save  them,  they  must  die.  Parliament  has  made 
an  ordinance  and  decree  that  liberty  of  conscience  is  not  to  be 
granted  iji  Ireland,  nor  is  in  the  power  of  the  King  to  grant.  They 
are  busily  preparing  to  send  20,000  English  and  10,000  Scots  to 
Ireland  to  destroy  and  extirpate  all  that  is  there  Irish  and  Catholic. 
So  much  is  certain  ;  but  it  is  said  they  will  not  reach  the  country 
until  the  winter  is  past ;  so  that  the  insurgents  will  be  able  to 
make  ready  the  slaughter  and  destruction  not  only  of  them  but  of 
all  that  are  of  that  nation  throughout  the  country.  And  already, 
to  show  themselves  vaUant  Maccabees  in  defence  of  their  Law  and 
Country,  they  talk  of  a  defeat  they  have  inflicted  on  the  Scots  in 
Ulster,  and  of  another  which  the  insurgents  in  Leinster  (among 
whom  are  Hugh  Bruin  and  Liseach  O'Dempsey)  have  given  the 
EngHsh  in  Leyse,  and  that  their  possession  of  Dublin  is  quite 
undisputed,  and  that  there  is  no  commerce  there  or  ordinary  recourse 
of  the  folk  from  the  neighbourhood  with  food  or  medicine,  and 
that  the  roll  of  bread  that  used  to  cost  one  penny  now  costs  six 
pence.  Here  all  the  approaches  are  closely  guarded,  whereby  and 
by  reason  of  the  silence  of  our  friends  there  we  can  get  no  certain 
advices,  and  such  as  reach  the  ParUament  are  either  suppressed  or 
falsified  by  addition  or  subtraction.  I  suppose  that,  when  Diego 
is  there,  he  will  be  able  to  apprise  Your  Paternity  of  what  he  hears 
for  certain."     Spanish  (f.  67). 

1642,  January  6.  Brussels. — News'  Letter  : — "  Most  of  the  nobles 
of  Ireland  are  up  in  arms  against  the  heretics.  Derry,  Coleraine, 
Carrickfergus  are  intercepted  by  Lord  Alexander  MacDonel,  brother 
of  the  Earl  of  Antrim,  Newry,  Down  and  CarUngford  by  Lord 
Constantine  Magennis,  Dundalk,  Drogheda,  Antrim  by  Lord  Phelim 
Roe  O'Neill,  Dunganan,  Dungarvan,  Kilmannan  in  Leinster  by 
Lord  Hugh  Phelim  MacBruin,  Cork  by  Lord  Viscount  Roche. 
Thirty  thousand  men  are  marching  on  Dublin,  which  (by  land)  is 
closely  invested  by  Lords  Magennis  and  Alexander  MacDonel. 
Lord  Hugh  Phelim  Bruin  has  built  a  fort  in  Dublin  harbour  to 
cut  off  all  commerce,"     Latin  (f.  115). 

[1642], — Manifesto  of  the  Irish  Catholic  party  in  three  parts  : — 
1.  Motives  of  the  present  troubles ;  2.  Causes  of  the  overspreading 
of  the  present  troubles  ;  3.  The  means  to  reduce  the  kingdom  to 
peace  and  quietness :    To  "wit ;     La  general  amnesty ;    2.   the 

*  Probably  Don  Diego  de  la  Torre — cf.  Gilbert,  History  uf  the  Irish  Confederation, 
.fee.,  V.  271. 


113 

equalisation  of  Irish  and  English  by  Act  of  Parliament ;  3.  emancipa- 
tion of  the  Irish  Parliament  from  English  control ;  4.  repeal  of 
Poynings'  Act ;  5.  the  Irish  Parliament  to  be  sexennial ;  6.  repeal 
of  2  Eliz.  and  all  other  statutes  made  against  Catholics  or  the 
Catholic  religion  in  Ireland  ;  7.  restitution  of  alienated  church 
lands  ;  with  several  other  articles  for  the  redress  of  minor  griev- 
ances.    Printed  (fi.  95-112). 

1642,  January  18.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  BViars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  The  progress  made  by  the 
Catholics  in  our  country  is  very  great,  and  if  His  Holiness  were  to 
lend  a  hand  to  the  work,  the  event  would  be  the  most  glorious 
that  has  happened  in  Europe  for  many  a  century.  Arguments  for 
his  so  doing  there  are  many,  which  Your  Paternity  will  know 
better  than  any  how  to  set  in  order.  But  I  trust  it  will  suffice  that 
this  is  a  war  waged  solely  for  God  and  the  defence  of  the  Catholic 
Church,  the  kingdom  and  monarchy  of  Christ's  Vicar  on  earth, 
that  from  the  successful  termination  of  this  holy  war  we  may 
expect  the  conversion  of  England  and  Scotland,  and  indeed  of 
other  countries,  whereas,  if  it  fail,  we  may  well  despair  of  the  con- 
version of  those  nations  by  any  means  either  in  the  present  or  for 
many  an  age,  unless  God  should  work  miracles.  They  now  say 
that  all  the  nobles  of  the  realm  that  until  now  were  indifferent  have 
declared  themselves  ;  and  it  is  believed  in  England  that  they  are 
now  masters  of  Dublin,  having  previously  possessed  themselves  of 
several  other  cities  and  forts. 

"  At  this  juncture  desired  beyond  all  others  I  would  have  Your 
Paternity    be    zealous,    and    represent   to   His   Holiness,  and  the 
Most  Eminent  Nephews,  as  well  the  gravity  of  the  case  as  the  obliga- 
tion to  furnish  present  succour,  failing  which,  this  opportunity  of 
serving  God  and  the  Church  will  come  to  nought,  to  the  general 
scandal  of  Christendom,  if  it  be  seen  that  this  matter  was  neglected 
by  the  Vicar  of  Christ,  whom  it  concerns,  as  by  one  careless  of  the 
glorious  defence  of  his  cause  that  is  already  begun.     One  of  the 
lords  intendants  of  this  monarchy  told  me  yesterday,  talking  of 
this  matter,  that,  if  His  Holiness  should  not  liberally  foster  the 
present  war,  seeing  it  is  merely  for  religion,  he  would  lose  credit 
with  all  the  kings  and  princes  of  Europe  ;   for  they  would  perceive 
that  he  was  not  prepared  to  stake  much  for  the  propagation  of  the 
faith  or  the  defence  of  its  professors,  and  that  in  future  whoso 
should  expose  himself  to  risk  of  war  in  defence  of  the  faith  would 
not  be  able  to  count  on  any  succour  but  that  which  it  would  seem 
His  Holiness  is  disposed  to  afford  on  this  occasion.     All  the  lords 
that  are  here,  as  the  Colonels  Lord  Owen  O'Neill,  and  Lord  Thomas 
Preston,  hope  very  much  from  Your  Paternity's  zeal  and  diUgence, 
and  that,  if  the  matter  be  represented  with  the  animation  and  urgency 
which  Your  Paternity's  pleadings  will  not  lack,  His  HoUness  will 
forthwith  send  us  a  considerable  succour.     They  are  departing  for 
our  country,  and  would  deem  themselves  the  most  lucky  men  in 
the  world,  if  His  Holiness  would  send  them  his  blessing  and  take 
them  on  this  occasion  into  his  service  ;    for  verily  they  are  ready 
dF  H 


114 

to  die  in  this  enterprise  for  God  and  the  defence  of  His  holy  faith. 
And  if  they  reach  Ireland,  great  results  are  expected  of  their  zeal, 
for  they  are  already  known  for  great  captains  fit  to  command  any 
armies.  I  hope  soon  to  hear  somewhat  from  Your  Paternity 
touching  this  matter,  but  the  most  important  point  is  that  His 
Holiness  sanction  the  war  by  indulgences  as  a  war  in  defence  of 
the  Catholic  faith  and  the  prerogatives  of  the  King  of  England, 
for  by  this  addition  it  will  be  baited,  and  the  malicious  mouths  of 
the  heretics  wiU  be  sealed,  that  they  will  not  be  able  to  say  that  it 
is  approved  for  a  holy  war  against  the  King ;  for  the  manifesto  of 
the  Catholics  (which,  however,  I  have  not  yet  seen)  so  speaks,  to  wit, 
that  the  war  is  for  liberty  of  conscience  and  the  prerogatives  of 
the  King,  which  the  Puritans  trample  under  foot,  holding  him  for 
little  less  than  deposed,  and  shortly  to  be  confined  in  a  castle  or 
dungeon. 

"  The  day  before  yesterday  Don  Francisco  de  Melo  made  his 
solemn  entry  here  as  Governor  of  this  country.  They  say  that 
his  government  will  be  brief,  for  that  the  advent  of  the  Archduke 
Leopold  is  expected.  I  am  vexed  that  Your  Paternity  did  not 
send  me  the  letter  for  this  governor  which  I  craved,  for  we  have 
much  need  of  his  favour,  and  his  confessor  does  not  seem  to  me 
to  be  well  disposed  towards  our  affairs."     Spanish  (ff.  120-1). 

1642,  January  25.  Antwerp. — Thomas  Delan  to  Hugh  Bourke, 
[Commissary  of  the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium] : — 
"  According  promise  I  send  your  friars  the  copy  of  the  letter  of  which 
I  made  mention,  which  is  as  followeth,  and  was  written  from  Dublin 
by  a  merchant  of  account  to  his  brothers  in  Paris.  The  Lord 
Maguire's  brother  called  Eorie  made  himself  sherifi  of  the  county 
of  Fermanagh,  and  hath  taken  the  Lord  Blany,  his  lady  and  children 
prisoners.  Sir  Phelim  O'Neill  hath  the  counties  of  Tyrone  and 
Ardmagh  in  his  custody,  and  hath  taken  the  Lord  Calfield  prisoner, 
and  likewise  hath  taken  all  the  forts  and  strong  places  of  those 
counties  to  himself.  Sir  Conn  Mageniss  and  his  three  brothers  have 
the  castles  of  the  Newry  and  CarHngford  in  their  possession ;  also 
Dundalk,  Ardy,  etc.,  where  they  have  Sir  Edward  Trevor  and  Sir 
Arthur  Teringham,  two  privy  councillors,  prisoners.  In  which  fort 
of  the  enemy  they  found  50  barrels  of  powders  with  store  of  arms. 
The  McMahons  have  the  county  of  Derry  and  Donegal ;  the  O'Relys, 
the  county  of  Cavan,  the  O'Moors  the  county  of  Lease,  the  O'Faralls 
Longford,  the  CuUens,  Byrns  and  Tooles  the  County,  the  Kevanaghs 
Caterlagh  ;  and  some  are  in  Drogheda  ;  so  that  in  all  they  are 
8,000  and  daily  increaseth.  Mr.  Barnewall  will  see  you  there  on 
Tuesday  :  what  news  will  happen  from  time  to  time  worthy  of 
writing  I  shall  participate  them  you"  (f.  128). 

1642,  January  29.  Brussels. — ^Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]: — "No  scrap  of  writing  is  to  be 
had  from  our  country,  and  the  English  use  such  diligence  that 
Uttle  is  to  be  learned  from  their  side  either.  We  know  only  in 
general  that  the  Catholics  are  masters  of  the  cities,  ports,  and 
fortalices    of    Ireland,   and    that    their    power    grows    daily.     In 


115 

England  it  is  resolved  to  send  20,000  English  and  10,000  Scots 
to  Ireland  ;  but  it  seems  they  are  like  to  have  enough  to  do  at  home, 
for  the  kingdom  is  afire  with  civil  discord.  The  letters  that  came 
yesterday  from  London  report  an  affray  between  the  London 
apprentices  and  the  cavaliers  that  are  quartered  at  Whitehall 
as  the  royal  bodyguard,  in  which  some  of  the  apprentices  were  killed 
and  others  wounded.  It  is  a  known  device  of  the  Parliament,  when 
they  would  fain  enact  something  contrary  to  the  laws  of  the  realm 
to  set  the  apprentices  on  going  in  many  thousands  with  arms  in  their 
hands  to  the  parliament  house,  to  cover  with  such  tumult  and  dis- 
order the  illegality  of  the  ordinances  ;  and  for  that  the  Parliament, 
in  despite  of  the  King,  required  the  deprivation  of  the  bishops, 
recourse  was  had  to  the  said  device,  and  6,000  armed  apprentices 
marched  to  the  parliament  house  crying  out  against  the  bishops, 
and  demanding  their  deprivation,  doing  a  thousand  insolencies,  and 
menacing  their  Majesties  ;  to  whose  defence  the  cavaliers  that  were 
in  London  rallied,  and  kept  in  the  Palace  day  and  night  until  the 
apprentices  withdrew  blaspheming  and  threatening  to  return  on  the 
following  day,  to  test  the  valour  of  the  cavaUers.  Which  they  did  in 
great  number  and  compelled  the  cavaliers  to  put  forth  their  strength, 
whereupon  they  fled,  leaving  a  few  dead.  The  next  day  the  King, 
attended  by  2,000  gentlemen  and  cavaliers,  came  to  the  Lower  House 
of  Parliament  (a  nest  of  Puritan  traitors)  and  told  them  that  among 
them  there  were  six  or  seven  traitors,  whom  he  desired  to  have  in 
his  power,  that  he  might  execute  due  justice  upon  them.  They 
promised  to  surrender  them  to  him,  but  for  the  liberty  and  authority 
of  Parliament  craved  of  him  a  little  time  to  consider  of  the  matter. 
The  King  granted  the  respite  and  withdrew  :  whereupon  they 
presently  caused  publish  a  pragmatic  Or  proclamation,  as  they 
call  it,  in  which  they  declared  guilty  of  treason  whosoever  should 
attempt  to  accuse  any  member  of  the  Lower  House,  and  thus  they 
categorically  refused  to  surrender  to  the  King  the  said  persons ; 
who  indeed  showed  themselves  boldly  in  divers  parts  of  the  city 
among  the  citizens  and  armed  soldiers  ;  as  threatening  the  King, 
and  declaring  him  guilty  of  treason  to  the  realm. 

"  My  Lord  Dillon,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Roscommon,  is  come  from 
Ireland,  demanding  of  the  King  in  the  name  of  the  Catholics  liberty 
of  conscience.  The  English  accorded  the  ambassador  the  honour 
of  a  prison,  and  had  his  papers  seized ;  which  wiU  give  new  offence 
to  our  Catholics,  who  in  all  good  confidence  chose  a  heretic  and  a 
councillor  of  the  realm  to  advance  their  claims.  I  entreat  Your 
Paternity  for  the  love  of  God  to  fire  the  hearts  of  the  Fathers  that 
they  may  succour  this  the  one  true  portiuncle  that  they  possess  in 
Christendom."     Spanish  (ff.  122-3). 

1642,  January  29.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  Dr.  Buyer,  Resi- 
dent on  the  part  of  the  Bishops  of  Ireland  at  the  Roman  Curia  :  "  I 
received  yours  dated  the  28th  of  last  [month].  I  have  all  your  letters 
for  my  lord  ;  yet  finding  no  way  to  send,  nor  my  brother's  Bulls. 
There  is  no  going  over  now,  all  the  coasts  being  full  of  dangers,  yet 
our  Catholics  are  masters  at  home,  now  lately,  as  we  understand, 


116 

Dublin  being  come  to  their  hands.  I  remit  you  for  other  news  to 
Father  Luke's  letters.  Tuamensis  is  Peregrinus  Jerichontinus  is 
not  yet  come  to  my  hands.  I  hear  the  Jesuits  in  Louvaine  have 
one  book  of  it :  when  it  shall  come  hither,  I  will  send  you  and  Father 
Luke  one.  You  did  well  to  eschew  the  agency  of  Iprensis'  book 
fearing  to  incur  any  indignation,  the  contrary  party  being  powerful 
there.  It  is  much  supported  by  all  the  clergy  and  bishops  of  this 
country,  few  excepted.  I  am  glad  your  endeavours  for  Father 
Dillon  are  more  sincere  than  the  envy  of  your  emulous  competitors, 
on  false  and  malignant  intentions  grounded,  writing  of  you  without 
fear  of  God  or  man  what  they  can  warrant  by  no  authority  but  their 
passion.  I  send  you  the  little  gazettes  of  this  week,  and  shall  be 
glad  to  hear  such  passages  as  there  shall  be  oiTered.  Lamboy  had 
a  considerable  misfortune  in  an  encounter  with  the  Gallo-Wemarians  ; 
he  is  prisoner  himself,  which  is  a  great  loss  "  (f,  127). 

1642,  February  1.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — "  By  this  week's  letters  we  have 
advices  from  London,  as  of  a  matter  most  certain,  that  the  good 
King  was  fain  to  save  his  hfe  by  flight,  such  being  the  fury  of  the 
Parliamentarians,  who  published  an  edict  against  that  which  the  King 
had  published  declaring  six  of  them  guilty  of  high  treason.  They 
afterwards,  being  withdrawn  into  London,  held  their  sessions 
in  a  house  which  they  call  Guildhall,  and  sent  certain  orders  to  the 
Governor  of  the  Tower,  as  if  thej^  were  masters  of  that  fortress. 
He  made  answer  that  he  acknowledged  only  one  lord,  to  wit.  King 
Charles  ;  whereat  the  mustard  got  into  the  noses  of  the  saintly 
Parliamentarians,  who  presently  gave  order  to  the  City  to  get  under 
arms,  and  being  punctually  obeyed,  marched  forthwith  12,000  armed 
men  to  the  Tower  with  intent  to  blow  it  and  its  Governor  up,  if  he 
should  not  forthwith  surrender,  and  as  he  did  not  much  care  to  con- 
tend with  such  a  force,  they  possessed  themselves  of  the  place. 
The  King,  seeing  the  tragedy  now  plotted,  made  his  escape.  Some 
say  that  he  will  go  to  Scotland,  others  to  Ireland,  others  to  Wales, 
others  to  Portsmouth,  where,  they  say,  he  expects  succour  from 
France,  whence  we  have  intelligence  here  that  Monsr.  La  Milaray 
is  marching  towards  Britain  Armoric  with  thirteen  thousand  foot 
and  three  thousand  horse,  and  it  is  thought  they  will  be  shipped 
across  to  England.  See  now  how  God  disposes  events  for  great 
issues. 

*•  From  Ireland  we  have  no  detailed  intelligence,  bat  all  write  that 
things  are  in  a  very  prosperous  train,  but  that  Dublin  remains  in 
the  hands  of  the  English,  for  whom,  so  they  write  me  from  London, 
the  Earls  of  Ormond  and  Clanrickard  have  declared.  The  Earl  of 
Kildare  would  not  do  so,  for  which  cause  the  army  has  laid  waste 
his  county  and  lands.  The  Earl  of  Antrim  still  maintains  a  show 
of  neutrality,  but  it  is  known  that  he  will  not  fail  when  the  proper 
time  comes.  Of  this  I  have  no  better  assurance  than  that  so  wrote 
me  from  London,  as  I  said,  a  French  gentleman,  one  that  is  very 
inquisitive  and  knowing.  It  keeps  me  very  anxious  that  no  one 
has  been  sent  from  our  country  to  your  Court,  from  which  we  look 


117 

for  more  succour.  They  tell  me  now  that  Father  James  Conell  has 
made  his  appearance  in  Paris,  Conell  the  Benedictine  that  took  the 
habit  at  Prague,  whom  Your  Paternity  will  have  seen  at  your  Court ; 
and  as  he  came  direct  from  our  country,  I  judge  that  he  came  with  a 
commission.     Baron  Dillon  remains  still  a  prisoner  in  England. 

"  To-day  Senor  Caleno  has  sent  me  the  first  sheets  of  the  Perejrinus 
Jerichuntinus ;  as  soon  as  the  rest  come  to  my  hands  I  will  forward 
them  all  to  Your  Paternity. 

Postscript. — "  King  Charles  has  sent  the  ParUament  a  message  : — 
'  let  order  be  restored  and  he  revoked  what  he  had  done  against 
the  Parliamentarians.'  No  account  was  made  of  the  message  as 
indeed  its  abjectness  and  that  of  the  poor  King  merited  none. 
The  Parliament  accuses  the  Queen  of  high  treason,  undertaking  to 
produce  a  letter  of  hers  inciting  the  Catholics  of  Ireland  to  begin 
the  revolt.  AU  the  lords  that  advised  the  King  in  what  he  did 
against  the  Parliament,  now  seeing  that  the  Parliament  is  minded 
to  bite,  cower  and  basely  desert  the  poor  King.  The  ParUament 
has  declared  traitors  to  the  realm  the  2,000  cavaliars  that  attended 
the  King  on  the  day  when  he  entered  the  parUament  house." 
Spanish  (ff.  133-4). 

1642.— To  Dr.  Duyer,  Rome  :  Letter  (signature  so  faded  as  to 
be  illegible)  containing  no  fresh  intelligence  (f.  135). 

1642,  Februarj^  2.  Rome.— Letters  hortatory  from  [Antonio 
Barberini],  Cardinal  Protector  of  Ireland,  to  the  Archbishop  of 
Tuam  and  the  Irish  People.     Copies.    Latin  (ff.  136-7). 

1642,  February  1,  2.  Rome.— The  like  letters  from  Pope  Urban 
VIII.  to  the  Clergy  and  People  of  Ireland,  and  from  the  Cardinal 
Protector  to  Sir  Phelim  O'Neill  and  the  Archbishops  of  Armagh, 
Cashel  and  DubUn.  Latin.  Copies  (ff.  138-41).  See  Gilbert,  Con- 
temp.  Hist,  of  affairs  in  Ireland,  1641-52,  Vol.  I.,  App.,  p.  521. 

1642,  February  8.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  :— "  I  have  received  Your 
Paternity's  letter  of  the  11th  of  last  month  :  I  am  sorry  that  in 
answer  I  have  not  much  good  and  certain  news  to  send  you  from 
our  country,  where,  however,  we  know  that  the  Catholic  arms  are 
greatly  victorious.  But  details  of  their  successes  we  cannot  get, 
by  reason  of  the  discords  that  daily  increase  in  England  with  the 
decline  of  the  authority  of  the  King,  who  is  now  deserted  by  all 
the  world  as  set  at  nought  by  the  Parhament.  By  this  post  they 
advise  us  that  he  was  at  Windsor,  and  being  minded  to  go  further 
was  refused  a  carriage  by  the  folk  thereof,  unless  he  would  be  content 
to  make  peace  with  the  Parliament.  He  slept  there  in  a  room 
disgarnished  even  to  the  bed  furniture  :  the  Queen  and  her  sons 
stayed  at  Hampton  Court,  whither  the  ParUament  has  sent  the 
Marquis  of  Hertford  to  wait  on  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  guard 
his  person,  that  they  convey  him  not  out  of  the  realm.  The  Queen  has 
sent  to  the  ParUament  demanding  a  copy  of  the  15  articles  of  high 
treason  with  which  they  charge  her,  and  was  answered  only  that 


118 

such  a  matter  was  not  dealt  with  in  Parliament.  The  Eling'^has 
sent  to  the  Parliament  a  message  revoking  what  he  did  against  the 
six  whom  he  accused  of  high  treason,  and  pardoning  them  their 
offences.  The  ParHament  sent  the  pardon  back  to  him,  averring 
that  they  had  no  need  of  it ;  and  voted  the  said  deUnquents 
innocent,  and  had  them  brought  to  Parliament  with  great  pomp 
and  the  discharge  of  all  the  artillery  of  rejoicing.  They  have 
martyred  two  of  the  condemned  priests  ;  I  know  not  who  they  are, 
or  whether  they  are  regulars.  The  ParUament  ordered  the  appre- 
hension of  the  Earl  of  Bristol  and  his  son  Baron  Digby  :  the  latter 
escaped  to  France  to  seek  his  father  with  all  diligence.  They 
accuse  them  of  high  treason  as  also  Colonel  Lunsford,  late 
Lieutenant  of  the  Tower ;  but  their  sole  offence  is  their  having 
adhered  to  the  King.  The  Commissaries  of  the  realm  of  Scotland 
offered  the  Parhament  an  army  of  their  own  nation  for  its  defence, 
so  that  from  that  country  the  Kjng  has  little  succour  to  hope. 
From  the  Irish  he  may  expect  it,  for  they  have  promised  it  in  their 
manifesto,  which  will  accompany  this,  if  I  can  manage  it,  for  it 
will  be  published  in  French  the  same  week  that  it  appears  in 
Spanish.  No  one  comes  to  me  thence,  and  all  that  we  know  is  by 
way  of  England,  where  last  week  there  was  no  news,  a  sign  that  our 
people  were  in  possession  of  Dublin,  whence  weekly  without  fail 
was  wont  to  arrive  the  mailpacket,  which  has  not  arrived  these 
two  weeks  past.  I  trust  that  Your  Paternity's  diligence  at  the 
Curia  will  not  be  without  effect,  and  that  speedily,  for  all  our  hope 
of  succour  is  in  the  Curia,  as  being  the  party  most  interested  to 
afford  it,  and  the  best  able  to  recoup  the  expense  by  means  of  the 
Peter's-penny.  I  entreat  Your  Paternity  for  the  love  of  God  to 
send  me  soon  some  word  of  comfort,  for  it  kiUs  me  to  think,  that 
if  these  dissensions  in  England  should  be  composed,  as  seems  likely, 
both  the  realms  of  England  and  Scotland  wiU  discharge  all  their 
might  upon  our  country,  and  find  it  unprovided  with  money, 
munitions  and  arms."     Spanish  (ff.  143-4). 

1642,  February  15.  Paris. — [D.  Buyer]  to  Monsr.  Buyer,  at  St. 
Jean  Florentin,  Rome  : — "  Ireland  is  in  good  estate  and  universally 
revolted ;  it  is  most  like  BubUn  is  taken,  for  bread  and  victuals 
are  so  dear  these  two  months. 

"  No  news  were  had  since  my  Lord  of  Incycoyne  came,  whose 
father-in-law  is  retired  to  Limerick  after  having  lost  his  troops  by 
my  Lord  Roche  and  Bonnogh  MacCarty,  my  Lord  of  Ormond's 
brother-in-law,  whose  wife  is  taken  prisoner  in  Kilkenny  by  my 
Lord  of  Mongarett,  as  I  hear.* 

"  Alexander  MacBaniell  is  in  London,  I  beheve  to  his  dis- 
advantage ;  my  Lord  Billon  and  Viscount  Taaffe  are  restrained 
there.  At  length  by  the  Parhament's  means  I  was  constrained  to 
leave  England. 

"  Belingf  is  not  here;  he  followed  the  King  to  Lions,  who  is  bound 
for  Catalogue,  as  they  say. 

*  C/.,  Gilbert,  History  of  the  Irish  Confederation,  <i:c..  i.  65-58,  68. 
t  /e.,  Christopher  Bellings.    Cf.  pp.  136,  142,  infra,  and  Gilbert,  Hiatory  of  the 
Irish  Confederation,  <&€.,  i.  58-63. 


IIP 

"  I  had  no  news  from  home  but  that  some  of  Kelnamaghnac  were 
killed  the  Holy  Cross  by  the  Archbishop  of  Cashell's  troop.  Next 
week  I  will  write  more  at  large.     I  did  not  see  Montreul  yet  "  (f .  145). 

1642,  February  19.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  For  the  love  of  God  see 
that  some  succour  is  sent  us  forthwith,  and  that  some  person  of 
experience  and  parts  bring  us  His  Holiness'  sanction  of  this  glorious 
war  of  religion,  and  indulgences  for  all  who  serve  therein.  In  this 
quarter  we  have  nothing  to  hope  :  for  they  will  have  enough  to  do 
this  year  to  hold  out  against  the  French  and  other  foes  that  have 
made  themselves  masters  of  the  adjacent  countries  of  Juliers 
Cleves,  Gueldres  and  the  Archbishopric  of  Cologne."    Spanish  (f.  146). 

1642,  February  20. — Edmund  Duyer  to  [the  Cardinal  Pro- 
tector of  Ireland  ?] :  anticipating  his  arrival  at  Paris.  Italian 
(f.  152). 

1642,  February  21.  Kilkenny. — Mountgarrett,  Gormanston,  Hugh 
[O'Reilly],  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  and  other  leaders  of  the  insur- 
gents to  Luke  Wadding,  [Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's],  Rome  :  in- 
structing him  as  their  commissioner  to  solicit  a  speedy  supply  of 
money  from  the  Curia  (f.  153). 

1642.  February  22.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — "  Glad  I  am  that  Fro- 
mond's  tractate  is  come  to  Your  Paternity's  hands.  By  this 
courier  you  will  receive  the  Theses,  and  afterwards  we  will  send  you 
(this  I  promised  before,  as  I  acknowledge  with  shame)  the  Pere- 
grinus  Jerechuntinus.  You  will  also  receive  other  matter  set  in 
order  with  much  care  in  exculpation  of  this  country  for  not  receiving 
the  prohibition  of  the  work  of  Jansenius.  I  see  a  cloud  threatening 
our  religion  with  grave  confusions  if  this  doctrine  receive  not 
judicious  consideration ;  for  it  is  admirably  suited  to  pass  as  that 
of  St.  Augustine,  victor  of  Pelagianism  and  captain  of  the  hosts  of 
the  Catholic  Church  in  these  matters.     Turn  we  to  Ireland. 

"Ireland  maintains  the  firm  attitude  that  the  defence  of  the  Catholic 
faith  demands,  as  is  acknowledged  by  the  EngUsh  themselves  whose 
letters  from  London  give  us  such  news  as  we  have  ;  for  from  Ireland, 
since  the  war  began,  we  have  had  no  letter,  nor  have  we  seen  a  soul 
that  came  thence  ;  the  reason  being  that  all  are  in  perpetual  straits, 
and  can  but  think  of  fighting  or  fleeing,  so  bloody  a  business  they 
make  of  it  throughout  the  realm. 

"  From  Portumna  I  have  a  letter  of  December  8  {stylo  veteri) 
which  tells  how  the  counties  of  Roscoraan,  Sligo  and  Letrim  were 
all  in  arms  for  the  faith.  The  Earl  of  Clanricard  has  declared  un- 
equivocally for  the  Catholic  faction.  I  have  seen  a  letter  of  his  to 
the  ParHament  of  England,  printed  at  London,  in  which  he  says 
that,  being  come  to  Ireland  a  novice  in  the  affairs  of  that  kingdom, 
he  found  that  divers  revolts  were  being  plotted  in  different  parts  of 
the  country,  which  compelled  him  to  raise  some  700  or  800  men  to 


120 

aid  His  Majesty  in  case  of  need  ;  but  that  Hs  cousin  german,  Mr. 
Richard  Burke,  son  of  Mr.  William  Burke,  and  husband  of  the 
Earl  of  Ormond's  aunt,  Lady  Isabel  Butler,  took  command  one 
night  of  the  troops,  and  marched  them  off  to  the  Catholics,  the  Earl — 
80  he  says — staying  quietly  at  home.  This  is  just  one  of  the  tricks 
devised  by  the  greater  lords,  to  begin  the  fighting  by  their  cousins 
or  brothers,  who  have  little  to  lose  if  the  main  enterprise  should 
miscarry.  I  doubt  not  that  the  Earl  is  one  of  the  prime  movers, 
for  I  know  what  our  dealings  v/ith  him  have  been.  The  Earl  of 
Ormond  still  leans  upon  the  English,  as  also  the  Earl  of  Barrimor  : 
all  the  other  lords  of  the  realm  that  are  of  any  consequence  have 
already  declared  for  the  Cathohc  faction. 

"  Dublin  has  received  a  reinforcement  of  1,500  English,  who  no 
sooner  arrived  than  they  sacked  all  the  oratories  in  the  city,  breaking 
all  the  images  and  statues  they  could  find.  A  statue  of  our  Seraphic 
Father,  which  the  Catholics  hold  in  the  utmost  veneration,  they 
mutilated  of  hands  and  feet,  and  then  bore  through  all  the  city 
with  a  thousand  profane  antics  and  blasphemies  against  God  and 
His  saints.  All  the  religious  have  perforce  quitted  the  city  with 
many  other  Catholics.  The  Catholics  still  besiege  the  city  with 
25,000  men  (the  more  general  opinion  is  that  it  is  in  their  hands) 
and  would  have  taken  it  during  the  first  few  days  but  for  lack  of 
artillery  (their  most  serious  lack)  and  of  munitions.  The  garrison 
would  have  surrendered  long  ago  for  lack  of  victuals  but  for  a  supply 
that  came  to  them  from  England,  for  our  men  suffer  nought  to 
enter  the  city. 

"  In  Ulster  (say  the  letters  from  England)  there  has  been  a  great 
battle  between  the  Scots  and  the  Irish  :  the  fighting  was  very 
obstinate  on  both  sides  from  morning  to  evening,  with  prodigious 
slaughter.  At  evening,  their  fury  breaking  all  bounds  and  dis- 
daining all  other  arms,  they  came  to  close  quarters  with  their  dirks 
and  daggers,  and  it  is  said  to  have  been  the  most  sanguinary  affair 
witnessed  for  centuries.  The  English,  from  whom  alone  we  have 
the  story,  say  no  more  than  that  the  losses  were  infinite  on  both 
sides  without  declaring  with  whom  the  victory  rested,  which  affords 
a  moral  certitude  that  it  was  with  our  Catholics. 

"  In  England  things  go  daily  from  bad  to  worse,  for  the  King, 
being  as  it  were  in  exile  at  Windsor  with  the  Queen  and  his  sons, 
has  dismissed  his  pensionaries  and  lords-in- waiting,  alleging  that  he 
has  not  the  wherewith  to  pay  them.  The  ParHamentarians  have 
sent  a  message  that  he  deliver  up  to  them  all  the  arms,  munitions 
of  war,  ports  and  forts  throughout  the  realm,  and  without  awaiting 
the  royal  answer,  have  possessed  themselves  of  all,  and  are  now 
absolute  masters  of  them .  As  to  Charles  the  general  opinion  is  that 
he  will  never  again  be  King  unless  he  draw  the  sword  for  it,  and  they 
say  that  he  is  not  so  much  pacific  as  cowardly.  Meanwhile  the 
revolution  in  England  does  not  prevent  the  Parliament  from  sending 
succours  of  men,  munitions  and  victuals  to  the  English  in  Ireland, 
that  the  Scots  and  English  may  attack  our  people  with  all  their 
might  as  soon  as  England  shall  be  tranquil  and  the  King  have  made 
terms  with  the  ParHament,  as  it  is  deemed  and  apprehended  he  will 
by  reason  of  timidity  and  weakness  in  regard  of  his  royal  prerogative . 


121 

"It  is  vain  to  speak  to  the  ministers  here  as  to  succour  for  our 
Catholics,  for  they  straightway  represent  their  present  necessities, 
which  are  indeed  great,  as  urgent  in  the  extreme,  and  the  maintenance 
of  this  war,  seeing  that  it  is  a  war  merely  of  religion,  as  pertaining 
to  His  Holiness,  especially  as  the  realm  of  Ireland  is  a  fief  of  the 
Church,  and  being  liberated  can  requite  His  Holiness  with  the 
Peter-pence.  They  say  that  His  HoHness  will  not  readily  find 
another  prince  to  meddle  with  the  affair ;  and  I  observe  that  our 
neighbour-princes  dwell  much  on  this  point,  whether  to  relieve 
themselves  of  the  obligation  to  assist  in  so  pious  a  work,  or  really 
lest  they  should  give  offence  to  His  Holiness. 

"  To  whom  I  entreat  Your  Paternity  for  the  love  of  God  to  re- 
present with  due  animation  (I  doubt  not  you  have  done  so  already) 
the  extreme  need  in  which  for  the  defence  of  the  realm  we  stand 
of  artillery,  munitions  and  arms.  I  have  here  a  merchant,  who 
(being  assured  of  his  pay)  will  carry  to  Ireland  all  the  artillery,  and 
munitions  that  will  be  necessary ;  if  they  arrive  in  due  time,  the 
realm  is  assured  to  the  Catholics.  But  if  the  embarcation  is  delayed, 
the  Catholics  will  not  be  strong  enough  to  resist  the  power  of  both 
realms  and  of  the  Dutch  to  boot,  who  declare  for  the  English  against 
our  people.  If  His  Holiness  shall  send  a  sum  of  money  to  the  Vice- 
Nuncio  here,  Don  Eugenio,  Colonel  Preston  and  other  gentlemen 
who  are  here,  will  arrange  for  the  transport  of  the  artillery  and 
munitions,  and  will  accompany  them  to  our  country  to  risk  their  lives 
in  defence  of  the  faith,  which  must  now  either  prevail  or  be  extin- 
guished forever,  so  far  as  human  judgment  may  forecast  the  event. 

"  In  sum,  what  I  have  to  say  touching  the  whole  matter  is  this  : 
that  the  war  is  merely  for  liberty  of  conscience  and  the  defence  of  the 
royal  prerogative  against  the  Puritans,  that  the  insurgents  behave 
with  great  moderation,  and  are  without  hope  of  succour  by  any 
foreign  prince,  save  His  Holiness,  for  that  all  excuse  themselves  on 
the  grounds  aforesaid,  and  that  tney  would  not  wilhngly  ofEend 
the  King  of  England."     Spanish  (fE.  154-5). 

1642,  February  28.  Paris. — [D.  Dwyer]  to  Monsr.  Dwyer,  at 
St.  Jean  Florentin,  Rome  :  News'  letter  containing  no  news  of 
importance  (f.  156). 

1642,  February  28.  Paris. — Robert  Power  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] :  News'  letter  containing  no  news 
of  importance  (f.  157). 

1642,  March  1.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]: — "  What  we  know  for  certain  from 
England  is  that  the  Catholics  of  Ireland  continue  yet  in  a  happy 
course,  making  themselves  masters  of  all  the  cities  and  fortified 
places  of  the  realm,  which  indeed  for  the  most  part  they  now  occupy. 
The  lords  of  Connaught,  Ulster,  Meath,  Leinster,  Munster  (save 
the  Earl  of  Ormond)  are  up  in  arms,  and  resolute  to  die  in  this 
glorious  enterprise.  It  is  known  for  certain  that  they  lack  artillery 
and  munitions,  though  true  it  is,  as  a  gentleman  writes  us  from 
London,  that  Colonel  Richard  Plunquet  is  at  the  Earl  of  Fingall's 


122 

house  making  powder  and  casting  artillery.  Bat  what  is  this 
among  so  many  hosts  as  are  on  foot  in  all  parts  of  the  realm  ?  It 
were  expedient  His  HoHness  sent  thither  some  person  of  capacity 
known  to  the  lords,  and  of  experience  and  understanding  of  the 
affairs  of  that  realm  and  its  neighbours,  who  in  His  Holiness'  name 
should  animate  them  all  to  persevere  in  their  glorious  enterprise, 
and  assure  them  of  succour  as  soon  as  His  Holiness  is  certified  of 
their  stable  union,  and  of  the  progress  they  have  made,  1  am  but 
in  poor  health,  but  I  shall  gladly  render  up  my  life  in  an  employ 
in  which  so  much  may  be  done  for  our  Lord  and  His  Vicar  on  earth, 
if  perchance  my  poor  abilities  might  be  of  any  service.  I  hold  it 
indisputable  that  this  policy  is  so  essential  that,  if  it  be  not  carried 
out,  our  people,  I  fear,  shall  never  agree  well ;  to  send  an  Italian 
would  be  a  destruction  of  the  business,  unless  he  went  with  great 
force.  No  other  nation  can  be  trusted  ;  ours  is  hard  to  be  united  ; 
the  best  and  most  efficacious  means  were  an  intervention  of  some 
ecclesiastical  person  in  the  Pope's  name  and  with  his  authority. 
For  the  love  of  God  let  not  the  Court  of  Rome  miss  this  greatest 
opportunity  that  has  presented  itself  in  Europe  from  time  imme- 
morial of  propagating  the  faith  with  a  zeal  worthy  of  this  Court. 
"  From  England  they  advise  us  by  this  courier,  how  that  the  Queen 
being  resolved  to  cross  to  Holland  on  pretence  of  visiting  her 
daughter,  and  four  of  the  King's  ships  lying  in  Dover  roads  for  the 
voyage  with  ten  Dutch  ships  by  way  of  escort,  the  King  and  Queen 
arrived  with  a  numerous  retinue  at  Rochester,  where  also  arrived 
the  Earl  of  Northumberland  with  orders  from  the  Parliament,  in 
case  they  would  not  return,  to  lay  an  embargo  in  the  Parliament's 
name  on  aU  the  ships ;  the  voyage  is  therefore  put  off  for  the 
present."    Spanish  (fi.  170-1). 

1642,  March  4.  Avignon. — Edmond  Duier  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  I  have  -written  unto  Your 
Reverence  from  Liones  how  I  had  a  happy  j  ourney,  and  how  uncertain 
I  stood  of  my  own  proceedings,  and  thought  I  should  the  week 
following  inform  you  of  better  news.  Yet  aU  stands  as  before  with 
me  because  the  Nuntius  gave  order  to  me  to  come  hither,  and  would 
by  no  means  dismiss  me  according  the  desire  I  had  to  go  on  in  haste. 
He  told  me  that  Richlieu  would  permit  underhand  to  send  help  to  our 
contry,  also  that  there  is  present  need  to  send  men  thither,  and  that 
he  wrote  to  that  elTect  to  F. ;  and  I  believe  that  he  expects  an  answer 
before  he  let  me  go,  but  I  see  it  is  but  time  and  charges  lost  with  me. 
Also  he  tovld  that  F.  gave  no  order  to  give  me  a  viaticum  for  Ireland, 
which  was  great  forgetfulness.  I  am  much  afEeard  my  affairs  shall  be 
made  known  to  Richlieu  because  VaUemanni  tells  me  that  Mazzarini 
hath  notice  of  it  by  Reader  Anthony's  letters,  and  he  beinge  a  minister 
here,  God  knows  how  things  shall  be  carried  to  yourself.  It  is  sure 
our  merchants  have  free  access  to  this  contry  et  e  contra,  and  no 
hindrance  shall  be  therein  given.* 

"  Here  I  am  to  this  point  and  Monsr.  is  not  arrived,  so  that  I  am 
affeared  he  will  prolong  my  journey  to  wars  Narbone  ;    which  is 

*  The  italicised  words  are  in  cipher.  See  Introditction.  F.  is  doubtless  the  Cardinal 
Protector.     Cf.  p.  166,  infra. 


123 

most  incommodious,  chargeable  and  troublesome  to  me,  yet  patience 
must  redress  all.  You  cannot  see  me  so  soon  as  you  expected,  by 
reason  of  this  unseasonable  let.  I  pray  never  forget  to  iterate  to 
all  Sig'  Vallemannye's  friends,  and  to  himself  upon  his  return,  the 
kindness  and  favours  he  sheweth  unto  me  in  all  the  way,  and  now 
continues  the  same  more  and  more  truly.  I  am  highly  obUged 
unto  him ;  for,  if  he  were  my  brother,  I  could  expect  [nol  greater 
kindness  at  his  hands.  Upon  the  first  occasion  I  find  again  I  wiU 
write,  God  knows  where  or  when.  Interim  I  pray  remember  me 
in  your  holy  prayers  "  (f.  172.) 

1642,  March  5.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  I  returned  yesterday  from 
the  journey  that,  by  order  of  the  Archbishop  of  Mahnes  and 
Mastricht,  I  made  for  the  purpose  of  soHciting  contributions  from 
the  bishops  of  Flanders  to  the  cost  of  a  frigate  of  Dunkerque,  which 
might  be  of  service  to  our  country  in  this  emergency  for  carrying 
advices  to  and  fro,  whereof  the  Catholics  have  especial  need  in 
that  they  have  no  ships  of  their  own,  and  no  others  will  adventure 
the  service  for  fear  of  the  English  ships  that  scour  the  narrow  seas  ; 
of  which  the  Dunkerque  frigate  will  have  no  fear,  for  that  the 
Dunkerquers  are  accustomed  to  go  whithersoever  they  will,  caring 
nothing  for  anybody.  The  thing  might  be  done  with  all  secrecy,  for 
the  frigate  would  be  registered  in  the  name  of  a  citizen  of  Dunkerque, 
and  putting  to  sea  with  the  rest  in  despite  of  the  Dutch  would 
have  no  difficulty  in  running  across  to  the  coast  of  Ireland,  carrying 
thither  and  thence  letters  and  advices,  and  also  delivering  there 
munitions,  of  which  they  there  stand  in  extreme  need.  The  good 
bishops  one  and  all  made  excuse  save  only  the  Archbishop,  who 
would  have  shown  himself  liberal  and  generous,  if  the  rest  had  con- 
curred, for  he  will  contribute  QOOl.  sterUng  for  the  purpose — a 
frigate,  well  equipped,  costs  2,000^.  sterhng.  The  conference  was 
held  under  oath  of  secrecy,  for  we  feared  lest  the  ministers  here  or 
in  England  should  come  to  know  of  it.  If  His  Holiness  should  be 
incUned  to  do  aught  to  purpose,  this  is  the  best  and  most  sure  way 
of  ministering  to  the  present  necessity  of  his  realm,  where  hitherto 
affairs  are  in  the  prosperous  train  wMch  the  cause  merits.  Dublin 
however  still  holds  out,  though  struggling  with  a  thousand 
difficulties.  If  they  wait  tiU  Dr.  Duyr  sends  news  from  our  country, 
I  fear  that  our  people  must  succumb,  unless  the  troubles  of  England, 
I  mean  those  between  the  ParUament  and  the  King,  afford  them 
relief.  It  was  a  strange  resolve  to  send  one  from  Rome  to  get 
intelligence  of  these  matters,  which  admit  of  no  such  delay,  while 
surer  and  speedier  intelligence  is  to  be  had  by  our  channel.  He  will 
have  no  small  difficulties  to  surmount  before  he  secure  his  passage 
through  France,  whereas  he  might  traverse  Holland  with  ease  by 
merely  paying  rather  more  than  the  ordinary  charges. 

"  For  the  last  six  days  I  have  had  it  in  mind  to  go  to  Holland  and 
The  Hague  to  confer  with  the  Queen  of  England,  and  learn  the 
intentions  of  the  King  in  regard  to  this  Irish  business,  and  other 
matters.     I  hope  to  make  the  journey  in  a  few  days'  time.     The 


124 

project  is  kept  very  secret  here,  only  three  or  four  persons  knowing 
of  it. 

"  All  the  gazettes  of  Italy,  France,  and  Holland  are  full  of  what  is 
being  mooted  in  the  consistories  for  the  succour  of  the  Catholics  of 
Ireland.  All  say  that  His  Holiness  has  resolved  to  furnish  two 
millions  and  that  the  money  is  already  on  the  road.  This  is  being 
published  to  all  the  world,  and  Your  Paternity  enjoins  me  to  keep 
it  so  secret !  Here  in  the  Palace  a  letter  is  open  for  every  one's 
perusal,  a  letter  from  Milan  to  Don  Carlos  Guasco  in  which  the 
succour  is  described  with  no  little  particularity ;  and  as  the  very 
heretics  well  know  that  the  war  is  purely  and  solely  on  account  of  the 
faith,  as  is  manifest  by  the  gazettes  of  Amsterdam  to  which  I  refer 
Your  Paternity,  I  know  not  why  it  be  withheld,  unless  the  hindrance 
be  these  difficulties  with  Parma,  of  which  Grod  grant  us  a  speedy 
riddance  to  His  Holiness'  satisfaction,  seeing  that  at  this  juncture 
he  has  such  an  opportunity  for  the  propagation  of  the  faith  as  has 
not  been  known  for  centuries.  Yoar  Paternity  will  by  this  time 
have  received  the  Peregrinus  of  our  Tuamensis,  which  circulates  here 
to  the  immense  relief  of  those  who  are  zealous  in  the  defense  of  the 
truth  of  St.  Augustine's  doctrine.  Be  it  ever  cherished  by  Your 
Paternity  as  the  doctrine  of  the  Church,  for  you  will  find  it  hsld  by 
all  the  ancient  doctors.  Jansen's  affair  needs  to  ])e  handled  with  the 
utmost  circumspection,  for  his  doctrine  has  been  passionately 
embraced  by  not  a  few  in  France  and  Flanders.  From  our  country 
I  have  no  detailed  intelHgence  ;  but  I  may  assure  you  that  all  the 
lords  have  put  oif  the  mask  and  have  openly  declared  themselves. 
This  week's  letters  report  that  Waterford  and  Limerick  with  the 
rest  of  the  cities  have  declared  for  the  Catholics. 

"  I  entreat  Yoar  Paternity  to  take  better  heed  what  letters  leave 
your  house,  and  see  that  none  are  sent  hither  of  a  kind  to  create 
heartburning.  The  matter  demands  secrecy  and  caution,  for  the 
author  of  the  letters  in  question  may  write  others  and  worse  that 
will  create  a  prejudice  against  Your  Paternity.  I  would  not  that 
my  zeal  herein  were  known,  prompted  as  it  it  by  regard  for  the 
common  good  and  the  affectionate  and  dutiful  devotion  which  I 
feel  for  Your  Paternity  above  aU  other  of  my  countrymen.  God 
grant  my  desire  and  need,  and  keep  you  safe. 

"  The  King  is  withdrawn  to  York  against  the  will  of  the  Parlia- 
ment with  his  son  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  has  lately  shown  his 
teeth,  refusing  all  the  demands  of  the  Parliament,  which  is  therefore 
now  arming,  while  the  King  is  concerting  measures  with  the  men  of 
Yorkshire  and  the  North,  and  it  is  hoped  that  the  Scots  will  lend 
him  aid.  With  this  civil  war  afoot  our  affairs  will  go  with  the  wind 
in  the  poop."     Spanish  (ft.  173-4). 

1642,  March  6.— B.  Rudesind  Barb  to  the  Very  Reverend  Father 
Commissary :  giving  a  brief  review  of  the  political  situation  in 
England  (f.  174). 

1642,  March  8.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
Guardian    of    St.    Isidore's,    Rome] : — "  I    am     disappointed    to 


125 

receive  no  letter  from  Your  Paternity  by  this  courier,  and  in  con- 
sternation that  we  know  nought  of  His  Holiness'  intention  as  to 
supporting  his  interest  in  Ireland,  where  we  know  for  certain  that 
all  the  realm  save  the  Earls  of  Barrimor  and  Thomond  has  declared 
for  the  Catholic  cause,  and  that  the  Catholics  are  the  masters  of 
all  the  country  except  the  cities  of  Dublin,  Knockfergus,  and  other 
two.  Dublin  is  in  great  straits  by  reason  of  famine,  and  the  dead 
now  number  fifteen  hundred.  Had  the  Catholics  but  some  pieces 
of  artillery  they  might  take  the  city  in  six  days ;  but  they  lack 
arms,  artillery  and  munitions  to  oppose  a  host  that  is  gathering  from 
all  parts  of  the  kingdom  to  the  number  of  more  than  a  hundred 
thousand  armed  insurgents.  They  also  lack  leaders  of  experience 
fit  to  govern  a  militia  with  the  policy  required  by  a  war  of  such 
importance.  However,  Don  Eugenio  O'Neill,  Colonel  Preston  and 
Don  Juan  de  Burgo  are  here,  but  without  the  means  to  carry  out 
their  intentions  :  nay,  indeed,  they  are  hampered  by  Spain,  where 
more  regard  is  had  to  the  relations  desired  with  England  than  to 
the  interests  of  Christianity  and  the  Catholic  faith,  which  are 
hazarded  in  this  enterprise.  In  fine,  there  is  no  hope  of  succour 
from  Spain,  and  all  the  ministers  descant  on  its  being  the  afiair  of 
the  Pope,  for  that  Ireland  is  his  fief  ecclesiastical,  and  that  the 
Catholic  King  will  not  venture  to  meddle  with  the  concerns  of  the 
Church  without  His  HoHness'  mandate.  The  said  patriot  lords 
entreat  Your  Paternity  to  represent  to  His  Holiness  the  need  there  is 
that  his  folk  render  aid  in  Ireland,  and  arrive  there  in  time  to  dis- 
cipline the  army  before  the  armies  of  England  and  Scotland  can  be 
equipped,  and  landed  in  Ireland ;  and  that  they,  the  said  patriot 
lords,  ha\dng  no  means  to  purchase  a  pair  of  frigates  or  any  supply 
of  arms  to  carry  with  them,  are  unable  to  quit  this  country. 

"  They  beseech  His  Holiness  (if  haply  he  be  not  content  that  all 
hope  of  the  future  recovery  of  the  realm  and  its  neighbours  should 
perish)  to  send  his  Internuncio  or  other  minister  instructions  to 
provide  the  suppliants  with  a  pair  of  frigates,  some  artillerv  and 
other  arms,  and  if  it  be  not  so  done  forthwith,  to  reckon  for  lost 
the  said  realm  and  all  the  Catholics  in  the  three  kingdoms.  They 
ask  no  favours  for  themselves,  and  hope  good  speed  in  this  particular 
from  Your  Paternity's  great  zeal  and  discretion.  The  King  of 
England  has  given  his  consent  to  the  ParUament's  demand,  which 
is  nothing  else  than  that  he  be  no  longer  King  save  in  name.  The 
Queen  is  not  come  to  Holland  as  was  expected  :  it  would  seem  that 
the  Parliament  sufiers  her  not  to  quit  the  realm."    Spanish  (f.  175). 

1642.— Urban  VIII.  to  Eugenio  O'Neill  and  Thomas  Preston  : 
benediction,  plenary  remission  of  sins,  and  plenary  indulgence  in 
articuh  mortis  for  them  and  all  who  shall  follow  them  to  Ireland 
ad  fidei  defensionem.     Latin  (/.  182). 

1642,  March  15.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's  Rome] : — "  No  news  of  Dr.  Duyr  since 
he  left  Rome.  I  trust  he  will  accomplish  his  mission  to  our 
country  satisfactorily,  though  I  think  it  would  have  been  possible 


126 

to  pitch  on  some  person  more  in  favour  with  the  lords,  thereby  the 
better  to  unite,  fortify  and  encourage  them  in  this  glorious  enter- 
prise."    Spanish  (f.  183). 

1642,  March  15.  St.  Isidore's,  Rome. — Luke  Wadding  to  [Hugh 
Bourke] : — Answer  to  Hugh  Bourke's  letter  of  February  22  :  the 
contents  appear  with  sufficient  fulness  in  the  summary  in  the  letter 
of  March  22,  1642,  infra  (fE.  195-7). 

1642,  March  21.  Paris.— Edmond  Duier  to  Luke  "Wadding. 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  Hither  I  arrived  yesterday, 
and  to-morrow  I  depart  for  Nantes,  where  I  hear  many  of  our 
country  colonels  and  captains  are  :  part  already  departed,  and 
part  upon  departure.  Our  country  newes  were  never  truly  reported 
there ;  yet,  with  God's  will,  all  shall  have  good  success.  Dublin 
is  not  yet  taken,  and  other  places  of  consequence  Ukewise.  My 
Lady  of  Ormond  is  in  my  Lord  Mountgarret's  custody,  my  Lord 
of  Ormond  in  the  town  of  DubUn,  not  able  to  stay  in  his  own  country. 
My  Lord  of  Antrim  is  of  the  Catholic  part.  My  Lord  Clanricarde 
neutral  as  yet.  Mr.  Alexander  McDonell,  who  was  said  to  be  in 
Ireland,  is  in  England,  neither  is  there  hope  of  going  to  Ireland. 
Some  captains  of  ours,  who  were  going  for  Ireland,  were  beaten 
into  Plimoth,  and  there,  known,  sent  prisoners  to  London.  Colonel 
Belinge  brought  herehence  at  his  own  charges  a  ship  well  foumished, 
and  full  of  arms  and  munition,  into  Ireland.  And  now  Colonel 
Coullon  goes  in  Hke  manner  without  any  let  or  molestation.  I 
have  order  with  my  brother  to  write  every  week  unto  you,  and 
myself  will  write  more  at  large  the  news  from  sea-side.  I  had  very 
bad  weather  from  Lyons  hither,  which  kept  me  eight  days  on  the 
way.  My  Lord  of  Moscry  and  my  Lord  Roch  are  the  principal 
men  in  Monster ;  my  Lord  Maio,  in  Conaght  as  yet,  where  there 
is  no  place  in  the  possession  of  Protestants ;  nor  in  Monster,  but 
only  Yeoghell,  which  holds  out,  my  Lord  of  Dungarvan  governor 
of  the  same.  His  father,  my  Lord  of  Cork,  and  the  President  of 
Monster  are  fled,  as  it  is  reported,  unto  England.  My  Lord  Barron 
of  Luoghma's  brother  is  killed  in  the  siege  of  the  said  President's 
Pallace,  which  causeth  my  Lord  of  Luoghma  persecutes  terribly  all 
Protestants.  Sir  Richard  Butler,  the  Earl  of  Ormond's  brother, 
is  of  our  side  most  seriously  and  all  the  nobility  of  that  country,  only 
my  lord  excepted.  They  had  great  resistance  in  the  North  of 
late,  so  that  they  took  Drohidath,  Cnockfergus  and  other  places. 
The  old  Earl  of  Westmeath  is  in  the  field  in  person.  My  Lord  of 
Hoath,  the  Earl  of  Fingall,  and  the  rest  of  the  nobiUty  of  Meath 
are  about  Dublin.  Above  three  months  now,  all  this  news  brought 
a  youth  from  Dublin,  here  arrived  few  days  ago.  If  I  overtake  the 
merchants  at  Nantes,  I  will  learn  more  particularities,  from  whence  I 
will  write  to  Cardinal  Barberin  ;  interim  signify  all  this  unto  him  ; 
and  I  am  so  busy  about  settling  my  correspondence,  and  clothing 
myself,  that  I  cannot  overread  this,  being  to  depart  to-morrow 
morning  with  two  Irish  captains,  who  know  me  not,  and  I  give 
myself  a  counterfeit  name.  I  will  only  take  acquaintance  with 
them  in  the  way,  we  going  with  the  same  messenger  to  Orleans, 


127 

they  not  knowing  I  am  to  go  thither  at  all.  I  met  two  or  three 
French  in  Avignon  and  Lyons,  who  go  to  Rome,  of  my  acquaintance, 
and  I  fear  they  will  report  in  Rome,  they  saw  me  there.  Yet  they 
are  sure  I  am  with  Monsieur  Valemanni  bv  reason  of  the  French 
tongue.     This  in  haste  "  (ff.  189-90). 

1642,  March  22.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — "  Nothing  is  to  be  hoped  from 
Spain,  not  even  the  least  favour.  By  order  of  Don  Francisco 
de  Mello  there  was  found  last  week  at  Dunkerque  a  proclamation 
published  with  beat  of  drum,  that  it  was  unlawful  for  any  to 
succour  the  Irish  under  the  most  severe  penalties,  the  foulest  and 
most  scandalous  deed  that  Christendom  has  witnessed  for  years  in 
these  parts.  I  speak  with  great  feeling  in  a  case  which  is  in  the 
last  degree  alarming  to  all.  Don  Eugenio  will  write  to  Your  Paternity 
to-day.  He  is  eating  his  heart  out  here  that  he  cannot  procure 
the  means  to  go  to  our  country.  I  know  not  who  has  written  to 
him  thence,  that  Your  Paternity  sent  Doctor  Duyr  for  Ireland  to 
procure  the  postulation  of  the  nobiUty  of  Ireland  to  His  Holiness 
for  creating  you  Cardinal.  He  came  to  me  with  those  news,  but 
would  not  tell  me  who  wrote  him  such  news.  I  told  him  for  certain, 
that  was  but  some  envious  light  fellow's  calumny ;  I  send  you  the 
cover  of  the  letter  wherein  this  news  came  ;  perhaps  Your  Paternity 
wiU  recognize  the  hand.  If  he  be  of  your  company,  he  is  a  pure 
rascal.  1  pray  inquire  this  with  diligence,  for  such  rascals  are 
pestiferous  in  our  poor  commonwealth. 

"  For  the  love  of  God  contrive  to  raise  a  loan  there,  that  Don 
Eugenio  O'Neill,  Colonel  Preston,  and  Don  Juan  de  Burgo  may  be 
able  to  depart  hence,  being,  as  they  are,  the  soldiers  on  whom  by 
reason  of  their  long  experience  the  hopes  of  the  patriots  are  set." 
Spanish  (f.  191). 

1642,  March  22.  St.  Isidore's,  Rome.— Luke  Wadding  to  Hugh 
Bourke  : — "I  wrote  to  Your  Paternity  at  large  last  week  setting 
forth  more  clearly  how  matters  stand  here  than  was  permissible 
for  me  theretofore.  It  seemed  necessary  to  send  the  sheet  by 
the  channel  of  the  Nuncio  of  France,  lest  what  we  endeavour 
here  should  clash  with  what  was  being  done  there  and  through  the 
medium  of  the  said  Nuncio,  to  whom  were  therefore  sent  the 
letters  and  orders,  to  be  forwarded  at  his  discretion  to  Your 
Paternity,  or  retained  by  him  according  as  the  state  of  affairs 
might  require,  and  for  that  perchance  he  may  deem  it  more 
expedient  to  retain  them,  I  will  here  repeat  in  part  what  I 
therein  said. 

"  In  the  first  place  I  represented  to  Your  Paternity  how  impossible 
it  was  that  His  Holiness  should  take  upon  himself  the  burden  of 
this  war,  seeing  that  he  is  already  engaged  in  another,  and  the 
temporal  resources  of  the  Church  are  very  limited,  and  much  less 
than  is  supposed  in  Ireland  ;  besides  which  His  Holiness  is  a  prudent 
prince,  and  very  wary  how  he  engage  in  such  undertakings  without 
solid  grounds  and  certain  knowledge  of  the  matters  in  hand,  the 


128 

principles,  procedures  and  objects  of  the  prime  movers  ;  in  regard 
of  all  which,  Your  Paternity  knows,  we  have  been  able  so  far  to 
afford  His  Holiness  no  assurance,  seeing  that  we  have  received  no 
letters  thence,  nor  has  anyone  come  who  may  inform  or  certify 
us  of  what  passes  there,  and  whether  all  concur  in  the  enterprise. 
I  am  therefore  unable  to  make  those  instant  and  animated  appeals 
to  His  Holiness  that  Your  Paternity  and  others  desire,  though  I 
cease  not  to  apprise  him  of  whatever  I  may  learn  by  what  channel 
soever,  and  especially  by  Your  Paternity's  letters,  and  to  entreat 
him  not  to  leave  us  in  the  lurch  when  our  need  is  so  pressing  and  the 
opportunity  so  favourable  for  doing  God  and  His  Church  a  service, 
and  maintaining  His  holy  faith  in  those  parts  :  and  in  truth  His 
Holiness  and  his  two  nephews  evince  great  piety  and  zeal  in  regard 
of  the  matter,  and  are  ready  to  lend  their  aid  by  all  maans  in  their 
power.  In  fine  all  the  succour  that  they  can  furnish  they  will 
accord  us ;  and  they  are  instant  with  the  ambassadors  of  the 
several  Princes  to  represent  the  case  to  their  masters,  and  by  means 
of  their  nuncios  they  do  all  they  can. 

"  Secondly,  I  told  Your  Paternity  that  I  sent  you  10,000  crowns 
to  be  laid  out  with  the  advice  and  concurrence  of  Don  Eugenio  and 
Preston  in  artillery  and  munitions,  or  if  perchance  the  material 
should  be  furnished  by  the  ministers  of  His  Majesty,  to  be  sent 
in  specie  to  Ireland,  where  the  need  and  scarcity  of  money  are  so 
great,  and  therewith  I  besought  Your  Paternity  to  see  that  the 
money  was  so  employed  that  we  might  both  be  able  in  any  event 
to  give  good  and  clear  account  of  it  and  of  ourselves  :  Your  Paternity 
shall  soon  know  who  has  furnished  the  money,  and  of  his  piety  and 
zeal  more  help  is  expected.  I  also  asked  that  the  money  might 
not  be  withdrawn  from  the  Antwerp  bank  until  it  was  actually 
to  be  spent,  and  that  such  as  may  come  to  know  of  this  remittance 
be  given  to  understand  that  I  have  deposited  the  funds  there  for 
the  purpose  of  a  foundation  which  we  contemplate  establishing 
there. 

"  Thirdly,  I  represented  to  Your  Paternity  that  there  was  grave 
cause  to  misdoubt  Don  Eugenio's  going  to  Ireland,  because  some 
fear  that  there  may  be  jealousies  and  strifes  between  him  and  Don 
Felix  O'Neill,  and  that  the  latter  will  not  give  way  to  Don  Eugenio, 
or  Don  Eugenio  be  content  to  serve  under  Don  Felix,  so  that  his 
going  thither  might  do  more  harm  than  good  :  wherefore  Your 
Paternity  should  find  some  clever  way  to  prevent  it,  and  send 
Preston  to  the  front. 

"  Now  by  way  of  answer  to  the  last  letter,  to  wit,  of  the  first  of  the 
month,  that  I  had  from  Your  Paternity,  I  say  that  the  revolution 
in  England  and  the  confusion  that  reigns  there  are  of  no  little 
service  to  our  cause,  but  do  not  assure  its  success ;  and  by  other 
letters  and  advices  that  I  have  I  see  that  they  are  not  so  negligent 
of  Ireland  but  that  they  are  making  their  preparations  and  arrange- 
ments for  war,  and  when  they  join  their  forces  they  will  be  formidable, 
and  we  shall  have  reason  to  fear  some  evil  stroke  of  fortune.  Our 
island  is  very  open  to  attack  by  reason  of  its  many  ports ;  if  they 
were  to  choke  or  close  some  of  them,  leaving  open  only  such  as 
they  could  strongly  fortify,  our  country  would  be  very  secure ; 


129 

although  it  would  be  very  difficult  of  access  for  those  prows  and 
their  masters  that  make  profit  of  the  commerce  of  the  ports. 

"  As  to  what  Your  Paternity  says  of  the  need  of  sending  some  person 
of  credit  and  reputation  thither  with  despatches,  the  lords  have  not 
omitted  to  do  so  ;  it  is  now  more  than  a  month  since  Doctor  Duier 
went  thither,  and  Your  Paternity  knows  in  what  honour  he  is  held, 
and  how  great  are  his  prudence,  his  favour  with  the  clergy  and  his 
knowledge  of  our  country's  affairs,  who,  please  God,  will  soon  return 
with  the  answer  and  let  us  know  how  matters  stand.  It  seemed  not 
well  to  send  either  a  man  of  more  authority  and  dignity,  or  a 
stranger,  that  there  might  be  the  less  noise  and  suspicion. 

"  To  the  same  end  the  Nuncio  sends  from  France  Colonel 
Beling,  a  man  well  affected  and  a  good  soldier,  with  instructions  to 
confer  with  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  and  bring  back  the  needful 
information. 

"  For  the  union  which  it  imports  us  there  should  be  among  the  lords 
of  Ireland  I  see  the  necessity  of  which  Your  Paternity  speaks,  that 
we  should  have  some  person  to  treat  there  in  that  regard,  and 
establish  the  chief  lords  therein  :  in  the  other  letter,  written  before 
Your  Paternity  so  wrote,  I  said  that  I  knew  none  fitter  for  that 
office  than  Your  Paternity  by  reason  of  your  authority  and  credit 
with  the  chief  lords  ;  but  I  fear  a  failure  there.  Think  it  over  well, 
and  if  you  resolve  to  go,  be  assured  that  you  shall  not  fail  of  all 
possible  support  from  here."     Spanish  (ff.  192-3). 

1642,  March  23.  St.  Isidore's,  Rome. — The  same  to  the  same  : 
notifying  a  further  remittance  of  2,000  crowns.  Draft.  Spanish 
(f.  194). 

1642,  April  1.  Crosicke  in  Brittanie. — Edmond  Duier  to  Luke 
Wadding,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  I  am  upon  my 
departure  homewards  in  a  French  bark  bound  for  Waterford, 
and  two  captains  of  our  countrymen  in  my  company.  But  few  days 
past  above  80  captains  and  other  officers  and  soldiers  well  experienced 
departed  from  the  same  harbour,  who  now  by  God's  will  are  arrived. 
I  could  not  learn  here  or  elsewhere  any  certain  news  fresh  from  our 
country,  my  expectation  being  otherwise  ;  this  only  assured,  all  our 
nobility  and  gentry  are  of  one  mind  and  determination,  our  clergy 
well  united  and  vahant  men  for  the  most  part.  Further  particular 
news,  as  not  had  from  any  true  offspring,  I  dare  not  refer ;  no 
merchants  came  hither  these  two  or  three  months.  There  are 
merchants  arrived  at  Rochelle  of  late,  who  assuredly  can  tell  all 
news.  I  write  to  my  brother  to  be  most  diligent  in  sending  you 
what  he  hears  from  them.  I  hope  you  shall  soon  hear  from  myself. 
The  ambassador  of  England  sought  to  hinder  the  departure  of  our 
captains  by  referring  they  were  to  go  help  the  rebels ;  but  the 
Cardinal  took  no  notice  of  his  speech,  and  so  he  wrote  to  England 
to  watch  upon  the  coast,  to  apprehend  them  at  sea.  I  hope  in  God 
these  attempts  shall  have  no  efEect.  Some  of  our  men  are  raost 
knavish  at  Paris  in  referring  what  they  hear  unto  the  English. 
All  this  country  is  as  zealous  for  our  cause  as  we  are  ourselves,  and 
do  report,  an  army,  which  is  a  gathering  here  of  six  or  seven  thousand 

iff  I 


130 

men,  goes  for  our  country,  which  rumour  partly  helps  our  cause  in 
incensing  the  people  against  England,  yet  do  hinder  the  frequent 
commerce  of  the  French  merchants  unto  our  country  for  fear  to 
be  apprehended  by  the  English. 

"  You  are  to  press  F.  to  deal  with  Mazzarin  that  he  might  labour 
with  RicMieu  to  support  our  commerce  still,  and  penetrate  his 
intention,  for  the  Nuntius  hath  not  that  intelligence  as  the  other 
can  have,  [and]  is  in  fault  by  this  time  ;  you  have  not  B  news  from 
Ireland,  Q  the  same  stay  he  gave  me  was  to  no  purpose.* 

"  I  have  written  unto  Your  Reverence,  I  have  received  200  crowns 
at  Paris  of  nine  giuhos  a  crown  for  my  voyage,  which  I  did  accept 
because  it  was  referred  to  myself,  no  order  given  to  furnish  me  of 
anything,  but  am  most  sorry  I  have  not  more  to  pay  for  many 
soldiers  who  are  here  stayed  for  want  of  means  to  pass  homewards. 
I  scarce  able  to  pay  for  three  or  four  men  of  condition  who  came  with 
me.  Some  of  ours  knew  me  here,  but  I  never  confessed  yet  but  they 
are  deceived.  Also  in  Paris  they  suspected  the  same  by  reason  the 
ambassador's  priest  there  wrote  thither,  I  was  come  this  way  most 
fooKslily,  not  knowing  in  the  world  where  I  was  :  such  is  our  country- 
men's foolery.  I  caused  the  French  merchant  in  whose  ship  I  go 
to  send  a  dozen  barrels  of  powder  in  his  ship  in  hope  it  could  serve 
at  home. 

"  This  lett  I  have  had  in  the  way  will  be  in  cause  you  shall  not  see 
me  so  soon  as  I  expected,  yet  it  shall  be  soon  enough,  if  God  please  " 
(f.  208). 

[1642]. — Hortatory  addresses  to  the  Catholic  Nobility  and  People 
of  Ireland.     Latin.     Drafts  (ff.  200-2). 

1642. — The  names  of  such  members  of  the  Commons'  House 
of  Parhament  as  have  already  subscribed  in  pursuance  of  the  Act 
of  Parliament  for  the  speedy  reducing  of  the  Rebels.  Printed 
(f.  203). 

1642,  April  2.  Louvain. — John  Colgan,  O.S.F.,  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's.  Rome]  : — Enclosing  constitutions  and 
ordinances  of  the  nobiUty  for  the  administration  of  Ireland  during 
the  war.  Only  Dublin,  Londonderry,  Coleraine  and  Cnocfergus 
remain  in  the  hands  of  the  heretics  ;  but  the  Catholics  are  much 
hampered  for  lack  of  arms  and  munitions  of  war.  Latin  (f.  204). 
Printed  by  Gilbert.  Contemp.  History  of  Affairs  in  Ireland,  1641-52, 
Vol.  1.,  App.  p.  407. 

1642,  March  27,  stilo  veteri.  Kilkenny. — Lord  Mountgarrett  to 
Luke  Wadding,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "What  estate 
your  country  is  in,  and  how  brought  to  it,  your  nephew,f  who, 
together  with  F.  Matthew  Hartegan,  is  employed  to  sohcit  our 
friends,  can  inform  you.  All  the  oppressions  a  corrupt  State  could 
lay  on  us  we  have  hitherto  with  a  silent  fortitude  borne,  and  would 
still,  did  we  not  see  Puritan  impiety  swell  to  that  height  as  it 
spared  not  heaven  nor  earth.  Our  King  and  Queen,  most  virtuous 
princes,  are  half  deposed  for  but  countenancing  our  rehgion,  and  it 

*  C/.  p.  122  awpra,  footnote.  +  Geoffrey  Baron* 


131 

was  resolved,  we,  out  of  whom,  experience  taught  them,  religion 
could  not  be  rooted  out,  should,  together  with  our  religion,  be  rooted 
out  of  our  country.  At  wliich  we  could  no  longer  forbear,  but  have, 
though  almost  unarmed,  put  ourselves  in  arms,  and  shall  undoubt- 
edly offer  ourselves  a  slaughter  to  their  armed  fury,  if  His  Holiness, 
in  whose  piety  to  our  distress  and  known  zeal  to  our  rehgion  we 
chiefly  confide,  reheve  us  not  with  timely  aid.  Which  I,  in  the 
name  and  behalf  of  your  distressed  country,  entreat  Your  Reverence 
with  all  befitting  care  to  solicit,  as  well  with  His  Holiness  as  other 
Catholic  potentates,  whose  abilities  may  advance  our  holy  cause  " 
(f.  198). 

1642,  April  12.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
Guardian  of  St. Isidore's, Rome] : — "I  have  received  Your  Paternity's 
letter  of  March  22.  I  am  not  surprised  that  His  Holiness  should 
rest  in  the  considerations  that  Your  Paternity  sets  forth ;  for  the 
matter  is  very  grave,  and  shght  indeed  are  the  reasons  we  can  offer 
so  great  a  prince  to  found  an  engagement  upon.  Perchance  it  was 
for  my  sins  that  God  suffered  our  rising  to  begin  at  a  juncture  when 
the  defence  of  the  Apostohc  Patrimony  so  embarrasses  His  Holiness 
as  continually  to  distract  his  thoughts,  which,  if  our  enterprise  is  to 
succeed,  should  be  concentrated  thereon. 

"  As  to  what  Your  Paternity  says,  that  the  resources  of  the  Church 
are  limited  and  match  not  with  the  great  projects  and  zeal  of  our 
lords  for  the  propagation  of  the  faith,  of  that  there  is  no  question ; 
but  the  end  in  view  is  the  augmentation  of  the  temporalities  of  the 
Church  and  indeed  of  the  Apostolic  See,  and  is  well  worth  the  travail 
and  expense  that  it  will  involve.  St.  Peter's  penny.  His  Holiness's 
feudal  toll,  was  paid  in  Ireland,  and  is  a  substantial  interest,  and 
that  more  particularly  in  regard  of  the  dignity  belonging  to  the 
feudal  lordship  of  a  realm  so  ancient,  potent,  and  extensive ;  and 
were  the  collection  of  the  arrears  of  the  said  ecclesiastical  rent  from 
the  time  of  Henry  VIII. 's  schism  the  sole  interest,  it  would  serve 
to  justify  any  enterprise  of  His  Holiness  in  regard  of  the  said  realm. 
And  it  boots  not  to  fall  back  upon  the  objection  that  the  Protestant 
heretics  would  withdraw  from  the  war  if  they  saw  His  Holiness 
engage  in  it ;  for  of  them  we  have  nothing  to  hope,  seeing  that  we 
already  have  the  upper  hand  in  the  realm,  and  they  are  beneath 
our  pity.  They  have  no  other  reason  to  unite  with  the  CathoUcs 
but  their  own  interest,  and  this  they  would  not  neglect,  though  His 
Hohness  too  should  join  them  :  rather  they  would  be  mighty 
pleased  to  see  their  interests  so  well  supported.  The  King  of 
Sweden  was  ready  enough  to  sustain  his  power  in  Germany  by 
means  of  the  favour  which  he  pretended  to  enjoy  at  Rome.  The 
Protestant  heretics  would  be  fain  of  the  Devil  for  an  ally,  so  only 
they  might  strengthen  their  party.  However,  there  is  nothing  to 
prevent  His  Holiness  concealing  his  hand  for  a  time  and  working 
by  secret  succours,  if  he  be  minded  to  lend  his  aid  to  this  the  greatest 
enterprise  of  his  reign. 

"  The  succour  with  which  Your  Paternity's  zeal  has  furnished  us 
is  a  great  comfort,  and  would  to  God  it  had  been  sent  hither  direct. 


132 

"  The  needs  of  our  country  are  so  pressing  that  they  admit  of  no 
delay,  and  while  opportunity  is  sought  elsewhere,  no  effective 
succour  can  be  sent  hence.  The  truth  is  that  Dunkerque  being  the 
sole  port  of  these  States  and  directly  opposite  England,  it  is  a  very 
difficult  matter  to  quarter  any  succour  there  without  its  coming  to 
be  known  to  the  EngUsh  spies  who  are  all  about  the  place.  How- 
ever, we  have  so  ordered  the  matter  of  the  frigates  that  the  arrange- 
ment with  the  citizens  would  be  made  with  such  secrecy  that  we 
entertain  no  fear  of  any  one.  We  should  have  no  difficulty  in 
holding  a  frigate  in  the  name  of  some  citizen,  if  we  had  but  the 
money,  as  I  explained  to  Your  Paternity  before,  and  the  vessel 
would  carry  regular  supplies  of  munitions  and  artillery  without 
any  risk ;  whereas  at  present  we  have  to  depend  on  foreigners  who 
might  very  well  serve  us  so  as  would  be  most  to  their  own  profit. 
There  is  a  captain,  an  Irishman,  at  Dunkerque,  a  very  bold  seaman 
and  dexterous  and  adventurous  :  with  such  a  frigate  and  mariners 
of  our  nation,  such  as  there  are,  very  good,  in  Dunkerque,  he  might 
do  great  service  despite  all  the  ships  of  England. 

"  As  to  what  you  write  touching  Don  Eugenio,  I  apprehend  no 
such  danger ;  he  is  not  disposed  to  claim  more  than  his  father 
enjoyed,  for  he  acknowledges  that  all  the  immediate  right  to  the 
earldom  of  Tyrone  belongs  to  Don  Constantino,  who  is  in  Spain. 
So  long  as  he  lives,  Don  Eugenio  can  claim  nothing,  as  he  publicly 
acknowledges,  offering  to  serve  no  matter  who — Don  Felim  or 
another,  in  the  common  cause  of  religion  and  the  realm,  and  that 
he  goes  not  thither  to  command,  but  to  receive  what  they  may  be 
minded  to  accord  him  and  lay  upon  him,  and  that,  if  the  realm 
should  deem  Don  Felim  to  be  Earl  of  Tyrone,  he  would  be  the  first 
to  obey,  as  he  claims  only  the  right  to  serve  God  and  enjoy  the 
portion  that  falls  to  him  of  his  fathers'  inheritance.  The  first  thing 
is  to  purge  the  land  of  heretics,  and  see  that  the  Catholic  rehgion 
is  set  in  its  true  place  :  thereafter  the  Kingdom  or  King  will  consider 
the  rights  of  each  particular  person,  and  establish  them  by  ordinance. 
This  is  what  I  have  been  able  to  gather  of  Don  Eugenio' s  intentions  : 
his  presence  is  most  necessary  in  Ulster,  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  Scots,  who  have  great  soldiers ;  so  that  Ulster  will  run  a  risk 
of  being  ruined,  if  there  be  not  on  our  side  a  soldier  of  Don  Eugenio's 
experience  and  prudence  to  direct  our  arms. 

"  As  to  what  Your  Paternity  writes  touching  my  resolve  to  go  to 
Ireland,  I  say  that  the  decision  rests  with  Your  Paternity,  to  whom 
I  have  always  committed  the  regulation  of  my  conduct.  I  shall 
hope  to  accomplish  something  there  by  reason  of  my  kinship  with 
aU  the  lords  of  Connaught  and  Munster,  and  my  conversance  and 
friendship  with  those  of  Leinster,  Meath  and  Ulster.  I  understand 
that  the  Earl  of  Clanrickard  by  reason  of  his  great  interests  in 
England  still  plays  the  part  of  neutral  mediator  :  that  he  should 
declare  unequivocally  for  our  faction  is  of  the  utmost  importance, 
for  all  Connaught  will  dance  to  his  tune.  I  deem  myself  to  have 
much  influence  with  him,  and  shall  hope  to  elicit  from  him  a  positive 
decision  which  will  give  life  to  our  affairs.  Let  Your  Paternity 
consider  and  determine  the  matter ;  I  shall  deem  myself  highly 
honoured  to  obey  your  orders,  in  which  I  shall  see  the  very  hand 


133 

of  God,  But  should  it  be  decided  that  I  make  the  journey,  many 
things  will  be  necessary,  letters  credential  and  hortatory  from  His 
Holiness  approving  the  insurrection  as  holy  and  myself  as  meet  for 
the  mission,  all  of  which  I  leave  to  Your  Paternity's  great  prudence. 
Father  Commissary  General  Marchant  has  proposed  on  divers 
occasions  that  I  should  go  thither  with  his  commission,  which,  if 
the  journey  should  be  resolved  on,  I  should  be  glad  to  hold  with 
the  sanction  of  His  Holiness  or  our  most  eminent  Protector.  I 
know  that  this  proposition  has  a  savour  of  ambition,  but  it  is  only 
for  the  service  of  God  and  the  Catholic  Rehgion  that  it  is  made  ; 
indeed  this  commission  will  only  be  wanted  to  cover  the  other 
commission  from  His  Holiness.  Moreover  it  will  be  needful  that 
a  Commissary  General  be  there,  if  afiairs  are  to  make  progress  ; 
and  perhaps  no  time  so  seasonable  as  the  present  will  be  found  to 
make  the  beginning.  So  there  I  leave  it  with  you  ;  I  have  already 
said  that  I  resign  myself  to  Your  Paternity's  direction. 

"  I  depart  for  Holland  as  soon  as  my  passport  arrives,  which,  I 
hope,  wiU  be  within  two  days  ;  I  had  already  been  there  but  for 
lack  of  the  said  passport.  The  journey  will  not  be  without  peril, 
the  Dutch  being  much  incensed  against  our  people,  of  whom  they 
send  as  many  as  they  can  catch  prisoners  to  England. 

Postscript. — "  I  repeat,  take  heed  to  the  letters  that  are  written 
from  your  house,  for  they  are  not  a  Uttle  seditious  and  discreditable 
to  your  holy  community,  as  Your  Paternity  may  see  by  that  which 
accompanies  this."     Spanish  (f.  206). 

Further  Postscript. — "  I  send  Your  Paternity  all  the  news  from 
Great  Britain  in  print.  The  King  still  keeps  in  York,  where  he 
has  the  hearty  support  of  the  cavaliers  of  that  country.  He  is  now 
resolved  to  break  with  the  Parliament,  to  which  end,  they  write 
me,  he  has  sent  for  the  royal  standard,  and  means  to  display  it ; 
a  thing  done  only  when  the  King  finds  himself  in  extreme  need  of 
succour  by  his  loyal  vassals.  In  view  of  which  resolution  the 
Parliament  is  not  a  little  perplexed,  and  has  sent  to  crave  of  His 
Majesty,  that  he  at  least  grant  them  the  command  of  the  miUtia 
in  the  parts  adjacent  to  London,  and  this  for  the  safety  of  their 
persons.  It  seems  a  mad  thing  that  they,  who  declare  themselves 
enemies  of  the  King,  should  petition  him  to  be  mindful  of  the 
security  of  their  persons.  A  while  ago  they  demanded  the  command 
of  the  militia  throughout  the  realm,  now  they  lower  their  demand 
to  that  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  London. 

"  Irish  affairs  cause  the  ParHamentarians  much  tribulation ;  indeed 
for  four  days  nothing  else  has  been  discussed  in  Parhament,  where 
all  the  lands  of  all  the  lords  that  have  risen  in  Ireland  in  defence 
of  the  (as  they  call  it)  papistical  rehgion  have  been  confiscated. 
They  are  now  seUing  the  said  lands,  which  many  buy  with  much 
avidity,  reckoning  without  their  host.  1,000  acres  in  Ulster  sell 
for  100^.  :  the  same  sum  is  paid  for  900  acres  in  Leinster,  for  700 
acres  in  Connaught,  for  600  acres  in  Munster.  As  Your  Paternity 
may  see  from  a  curious  paper  that  accompanies  this,  the  Lower 
House  of  Parhament  has  bought  of  these  lands  to  the  value  of 
700/.  sterUng,  and  the  City  of  London  to  the  value  of  300,000^. 

"  The  Dutch  Gazettes,  which  write  with  terrible  passion  against 


134 

our  interest,  report  a  great  battle  in  Ireland,  in  which  the  Irish 
left  4,000  English  and  Scotch  dead  on  the  field  :  this  is  also  reported 
from  divers  other  parts,  but  without  specifpng  with  more  parti- 
cularity either  place  or  persons. 

"  All  the  lords  of  Munster  have  declared  strongly  on  our  side  ;  so 
have  the  cities  with  the  exception  of  Cork  and  Yeghail,  which  look, 
the  one  to  the  President  of  Munster,  the  other  to  the  Earl  of  Cork. 
The  Earl  of  Antrim,  who  played  the  part  of  neutral,  has  now  put 
off  the  mask,  and  declared  for  the  Catholic  side,  with  all  the  lords 
of  Meath.  A  general  assembly  of  the  lords  of  Ireland  has  met,  and 
they  have  passed  many  and  very  Christian  laws  for  the  governance  of 
the  realm  at  the  present  time,  which  have  been  printed  by  order 
of  the  Parliament,  and  will  to-day  be  forwarded  to  Your  Paternity 
from  Lou  vain,  whither  I  sent  them  to  be  translated  from  English 
into  Latin  ;  but  I  would  have  Your  Paternity  look  at  the  original 
Enghsh. 

"  Thereto  is  appended  a  new  form  of  oath  which  is  taken  by  all, 
and  which  is  intended  solely  to  secure  the  constancy  of  all  in  defence 
of  the  faith  to  the  very  last  man.  By  these  laws  it  is  manifest  how 
purely  this  war  of  Ireland  is  for  the  defence  and  propagation  of 
the  Catholic  faith  without  admixture  of  any  other  motive." 
Sfanish  (f.  207). 

1642. — The  Petition  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  presented  to  His 
Majesty  by  the  Earl  of  Stamford,  Master  Chancellor  of  the  Ex- 
chequer, and  Master  Hungerford,  April  18,  1642.  Printed  (ff.  210- 
13). 

1642. — The  Humble  Petition  of  the  Gentrie  and  Commons  of  the 
Countie  of  York  presented  to  His  Majestic  at  York,  April  22,  1642. 
Printed  (ff.  215-18). 

1642,  May  2.  Paris. — D.  Buyer  to  [Luke]  Wadding,  Guardian 
of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  My  brother  departed  the  first  of  April 
from  Croswicke,  and  by  God's  help  is  at  home  long  ago. 

"  We  are  like  to  lose  in  Flanders,  La  Bassee  now  assieged  with 
30,000  Spaniards  and  others.  Perpignan  we  think  to  be  shortly 
ours,  His  Majesty  being  in  person  at  the  siege.  Of  news  from  home 
I  can  tell  no  certainty"  (f.  225). 

1642,  May  2.  London. — News'  letter  unsigned  and  unaddressed : — 
"  Such  certain  intelligence  as  we  have  from  Ireland  is  (apart  from 
dubious  rumours,  which  are,  as  it  were,  infinite)  that  Viscount 
Mountgarret  and  all  the  kinsmen  of  the  Earl  of  Ormond,  Baron 
Luaghma,  my  Lords  of  Ikerin,  Dunboyne,  Caliir,  McCarty  Reagh, 
O'Suilleban  More,  O'Suilleban  Beara,  and  my  Lord  Roche,  Mac- 
Doneha  [McDonogh],  my  Lord  of  Musgrave  [Muskerry],  in  short 
all  the  chief  lords  of  Munster  except  the  Earls  of  Ormond 
and  Thomond  are  in'  arms,  and  resolved  to  die  or  restore  the 
Cathohc  faith  and  freedom  of  the  realm ;  and  jointly  with 
them  all  the  lords  of  the  Pale,  as^Gormanston,  Fingale,  Trimleston, 
Louth;  in  Ulster  Don  Fehm  Rua  O'Neill,  O'Cahan,  O'Hara, 
Magenis,   all   the    Reilles ;    in   Connaught  O'Connors,  and    some 


135 

others  with  the  sons  of  Sir  Theobald  Dillon,  the  town  of  Galway, 
and,  as  they  tell  me,  the  Earl  of  Clanrickard  (but  this  is  not 
certain)  :  in  a  word  all  the  realm,  as  it  were,  is  in  arms,  as,  I  doubt 
not,  you  will  have  heard  some  days  since.  In  Munster  the  insur- 
gents hold  Waterford,  Limerick,  Dungarvan,  Dingle,  Cnockhaven, 
Beantry,  Castlehaven,  Duncanan,  near  Waterford,  without  a  doubt ; 
and  I  am  also  informed  that  it  is  certain  they  have  taken  Kinsale. 
Cork  is  besieged  by  Viscount  Musgrave  [Muskerry].  In  Leinster 
they  hold  Kilkenny,  Wexford,  Wicklow,  and  all  places  of  im- 
portance except  Dublin  and  Drogheda.  In  Ulster  they  hold 
Colran,  Kellabegga,  all  the  coast  of  Lecale,  Dundalk,  Newry, 
Strangford,  Carhngford,  and  many  other  places  ;  in  Connaught  all 
the  ports,  Galway,  Sligo,  etc.  In  short  they  want  no  place  of  im- 
portance save  Dublin,  Drogheda,  Londonderry  and  Carrickfergus, 
Yeoghall  and  Cork.  Thomond  and  Antrim  are  still  neutral,  and,  to 
say  sooth,  have  not  the  power  to  do  much  harm,  for  all  Antrim's 
land  is  in  insurrection  and  Thomond's  also.  The  Earl  of  Westmeath 
is  ill  in  bed,  and  his  grandson  and  heir,  the  Baron  of  Delvin, 
is  here.  The  lords  and  cavaliers  of  Westmeath  are  all  up  in  arms. 
I  have  here  given  you  the  true  state  of  this  poor  realm  at  present. 
The  insurgents  have  united  in  publishing  a  manifesto  and  protest 
whereby  they  swear  to  maintain  the  Catholic  faith,  the  immunities 
and  privileges  of  the  realm  and  the  authority  of  the  King.  Here  by 
decree  of  the  ParHament  of  England  all  the  chattels  and  lands  of  the 
insurgents  are  confiscated,  which  they  are  selling  to  the  quantity  of 
a  million  acres  in  Leinster,  Ulster,  Munster  and  Connaught  to  such 
as  are  ready  to  disburse  cash  for  the  reduction  of  Ireland,  to  whom 
they  promise,  and  according  to  the  amounts  of  their  contributions. 
Many  have  therefore  made  large  advances  ;  but  the  business  is 
somewhat  damped  since  the  news  of  the  rout  by  the  Irish  of  the 
English  General  the  Earl  of  Ormond,  who  three  weeks  ago  set  out 
from  DubUn  for  Kilkenny  with  four  thousand  EngHsh,  and  who  were 
cut  to  pieces  by  Viscount  Mountgarret  and  Don  Hugo  O'Bruin,  and 
slain  to  a  man ;  all  their  artillery,  munitions  and  baggage  were 
taken  with  the  personal  effects  of  Ormond,  who  barely  escaped  with 
a  very  few  others."    Spanish  (ff.  22G-7). 

1642,  May  3. — B.  Rudesind  Barlo  to : — "  It  is  signified  to  us 

from  London  by  the  letters  which  came  yesterday : — 1.  That  our 
King  hath  signified  his  resolution  to  the  Parliament  about  his 
going  to  Ireland,  for  which  he  desireth  them  to  provide  money  and 
armour  for  2,000  footmen  and  500  horse,  and  he  will  undertake  to 
make  peace  with  his  Irish  subjects  without  granting  unto  them  any 
toleration  of  reUgion  ;  the  which,  as  he  protested  to  his  Parhament, 
he  would  never  yield  unto.  Notwithstanding,  the  Parliament  hath 
voted  that  His  Majesty  do  not  depart  out  of  the  kingdom,  and  that 
in  case  he  do  levy  soldiers,  that  the  sheriffs  of  the  shires  do  disband 
them,  and  that  Mr.  Hotham,  Governor  of  Hull,  do  give  out  no 
armour  for  the  King's  service.  Whereupon  the  King  proceeded 
against  the  said  Mr.  Hotham  as  against  a  traitor  for  having  without 
his  privity  accepted  of  the  government  of  that  port,  and  refused 
to  obey  his  commands. 


136 

"  2.  The  Parliament,  fearing  that  this  would  discontent  the  people, 
who  desire  to  have  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland  in  peace,  which  the 
King  promised  to  effect  with  so  small  charge  as  the  maintenance  of 
2,500  men,  the  Parliament,  I  say,  promised  to  lend  great  sums  of 
money  towards  the  wars  of  Ireland,  and  those  promised  most  who 
are  the  leaders  of  the  rest,  but  when  these  promises  will  be  performed 
I  know  not. 

"3.  The  Catholic  army  in  Ireland  hath  taken  of  late  Kinsale  and 
divers  other  places  of  great  importance,  but  not  Dublin  or  Drogheda, 
as  was  reported. 

"  4.  The  Prince  of  Wales  is  made  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  and  my 
Lord  Falkland  his  deputy.     This  is  the  report. 

"  5.  The  Duke  of  York  is  made  Admiral  by  the  King,  to  whom  he 
is  gone ;  and  four  or  five  more  of  the  chief  officers  of  the  Court 
are  to  be  changed,  because  they  refused  to  attend  upon  the  King 
at  York.  But  the  ParHament  hath  voted  them  to  be  enemies  to 
the  commonwealth  who  do  accept  of  their  places,  seeing  that 
they  are  unjustly  deprived  of  them  for  attending  to  the  afiairs  of 
the  commonwealth  treated  in  Parliament. 

"6.  Lincolnshire  men  and  Yorkshire  men  have  petitioned  the 
King  to  return  to  his  Parliament,  to  whom  the  King  hath  given 
very  good  answer,  shewing  that  he  was  driven  from  his  Parliament, 
and  that  he  cannot  with  his  safety  reside  near  London ;  therefore 
that  he  intendeth  to  reside  at  York,  and  to  do  these  and  these 
favours  to  that  city  and  county  ;  which  hath  made  the  citizens  of 
York  so  affected  unto  him  that  they  are  ready  to  cut  the  throats 
of  those  who  do  come  to  present  any  such  petitions  as  are  mentioned 
above. 

"7.  The  Kentishmen  do  persist  in  their  petition  and  30,000  of 
them  do  offer  to  come  to  London  with  it ;  notwithstanding  that 
the  Parliament  did  cause  it  to  be  burned  publicly. 

"8.  It  was  moved  in  ParHament,  whether  the  mihtia  did  belong  to 
the  King  or  to  the  ParHament ;  and  the  conclusion  was  that  it 
belonged  to  the  ParHament ;  whereupon  they  sent  the  Earl  of 
Warwick  to  seas,  where  he  hath  command  of  29  ships,  and  Sir  John 
Pennington,  who  doth  not  acknowledge  him  as  vice-admiral,  hath 
as  many  more  for  the  King,  for  that  aU  things  are  disposed  for  a 
breach.     God  send  good  success  "  (f .  228). 

[1642,]  May  10.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the  Irish 
Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F., 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  I  have  now  tidings  from  England 
that  Colonel  Beling  and  his  comrades  are  taken.  If  Dr.  Duyer  was 
among  them,  we  have  suffered  in  his  zeal  no  small  loss.  They 
write  me  that  two  priests  are  taken  with  the  said  Beling,  and  this 
makes  me  the  more  apprehensive  of  such  a  mishap  for  the  Doctor. 
The  Baron  of  Dunsany,  with  one  of  the  Neterfels*  that  were  among 
the  insurgents,  joined  the  English,  who  forthwith  shut  them  up  in 
Dublin  Castle.  If  the  CathoHcs  take  it,  those  gentlemen  will  have 
their  reward.  This  is  the  intelHgence  I  have  since  the  letter  sent 
by  way  of  Senor  Almiron."     Spanish  (f.  229). 

*  I,e.  Nettervilles, 


137 

1642,  May  10.  Brussels, — The  same  to  the  same  : — "  On  my 
arrival  from  Holland  yesterday  I  found  three  letters  from  Your 
Paternity,  one  of  March  29,  the  others  of  April  3  and  12,  and  being 
weary  and  somewhat  indisposed  after  the  perilous  journey,  I  was 
not  able  to  write  as  fully  as  I  wished. 

*'0f  the  zeal  of  His  Holiness  and  the  Most  Eminent  Nephews  at  this 
apt  moment  for  the  propagation  of  the  faith,  none  can  doubt :  it 
concerns  them  much,  as  being,  if  improved,  the  cause  pregnant  of 
the  conversion  of  England  and  Scotland.  In  Holland  they  plainly 
perceive  that  which  the  Irish  affair  may  bring  forth,  if  it  be  supported 
by  some  considerable  power,  or  His  Holiness  take  it  under  his 
patronage  indeed  and  not  only  in  his  devout  intentions,  which, 
however  meritorious  with  God,  sufi&ce  not  for  so  great  a  work. 
Wherefore  the  Estates  of  Holland  are  resolved  to  endeavour  by 
all  means  in  their  power  the  reconciliation  of  the  Parliament  of 
England  with  the  King  ;  saying  that,  if  by  their  dissensions  the 
Irish  should  be  enabled  to  settle  their  affairs,  the  Papacy  and  the 
power  of  Rome  would  penetrate  the  very  entrails  of  the  Estates, 
and  upset  the  tranquillity  which  they  enjoy  in  their  Gomarian 
Calvinist  establishment.  To  this  end  they  sent  two  ambassadors 
to  England,  one  to  the  King  and  the  other  to  the  Parliament,  to 
bring  about  a  speedy  settlement  of  their  differences,  that  they 
may  be  able  to  unite  all  their  forces,  and  attack  the  Irish  insurgents 
in  divers  quarters  and  ways.  This  is  certain,  for  I  have  it  from  a 
trustworthy  source,  and  the  effect  will  soon  be  manifest,  if  we  go  not 
beyond  good  desires.  With  the  20,000  ducats  that  Your  Paternity 
sent  I  know  not  where  it  would  be  possible  to  buy  a  frigate  that 
might  carry  despatches  and  munitions,  which  would  be  a  great 
encouragement  to  those  in  our  country  who  have  no  sufficient  means 
of  transporting  such  commodities.  The  not  sending  the  money 
straight  hither  was  a  blunder  which,  I  fear,  will  not  readily  be 
remedied,  for  here  we  had  captains  and  soldiers  of  consequence 
with  arms  and  munitions,  had  but  the  money  been  remitted  hither 
instead  of  to  another  place,  and  by  this  time  the  affairs  of  the 
Catholics  might  be  in  better  case,  with  Drogheda  and  Dubhn,  which 
only  hold  out  for  our  lack  of  arms  and  soldiers  of  experience.  While 
I  was  in  Holland,  Don  Eugenio  opened  a  letter  from  Your  Paternity 
to  me,  and  learning  there  from  that  the  money  was  remitted  else- 
where was  extremely  mortified,  and  having  taken  a  bad  impression 
from  some  restless  spirits  there,*  put  a  strange  gloss  on  the  matter. 
We  have  a  good  opportunity  at  Dunkerque,  but  we  are  losing  it 
for  want  of  cash,  and  the  bishops  all  make  excuse,  saying  that  they 
must  wait  to  see  what  His  HoUness  will  do,  and  that  it  is  because 
the  war  is  not  approved  by  His  Holiness  that  they  give  it  not  their 
support.  Many  other  murmurs  are  rife  among  regulars  and  seculars  ; 
and  I  am  mightily  afraid  that,  if  His  Holiness  give  not  the  cause 
more  effective  support,  many  will  renounce  their  due  devotion  to 
the  Apostolic  See.  This  I  write  for  mere  conscience'  sake,  for  I  am 
not  able  to  hear  the  murmurings  that  are  perpetually  being  made 
by  all  sorts  of  men  without  apprising  Your  Paternity  of  what  is 

*  /.e.  at  Borne. 


138 

happening  in  prejudice  of  the  Church.  Most  sure  I  am  of  the  very 
ardent  zeal  of  His  Holiness  and  the  Nephews,  and  one  sees  the 
diversion  occasioned  by  the  pertinacity  and  contumacy  of  Parma, 
but  this  reason  will  not  satisfy  others  so  well  as  ourselves  who  have 
proved  the  extraordinary  piety  of  these  princes  our  lords. 

"  I  have  conferred  at  large  with  the  Queen,  and  on  one  occasion 
the  session  lasted  two  hours.     Her  disposition  is  good,  yet  not 
unmixed  ;    whereat  I  am  not  surprised,  for  she  has  few  or  none 
about  her  that  are  fit  to  guide  her  in  such  weighty  matters.      I 
suggested  to  her  many  ways  to  compose  and  relieve  the  minds  of 
our  Cathohcs,  and  in  default  the  risk  His  Majesty  must  run  of  losing 
a  realm  the  best  and  most  loyal  that  he  has.     It  were  long  to  tell 
all  that  passed  between  us  in  regard  of  this  matter  :   I  spoke  with 
the  plainness  which  both  their  Majesties'  service  seemed  to  me  to 
demand,  and  the  Queen  gave  me  her  opinion  with  equal  frankness. 
Of  one  thing  she  assured  me,  that  the  King  has  no  inclination 
whatever  to  the  Catholic  faith,  that  he  holds  the  Irish  Catholics 
to  be  rebels,  and  that  his  mind  is  made  up  never  to  concede  them 
absolute  liberty  of  conscience  on  such  wise  that  the  ecclesiastics 
should  be  reinstated  in  the  sees  and  benefices  which  the  Protestants 
hold  in  Ireland.     This  point  we  discussed  at  large,  and  Her  Majesty 
always  answered  my  arguments  by  saying  that  they  should  not 
take  arms  against  a  King  who  thought  his  religion  better  than 
theirs.     She  sent  for  me  thrice,  and  told  me  that  the  only  way  to 
accommodate  matters  well  was  to  send  ambassadors  to  the  King 
from  the  CathoUcs  with  moderate  demands,  not  amounting  to  the 
entire  and  public  restoration  of  the  Catholic  Religion,  or  the  exclu- 
sion of  all  Protestants.     To  this  I  replied  that  it  seemed  now  some- 
what late  in  the  day  to  counsel  CathoUcs  to  content  themselves 
with  secret,  after  they  tasted  the  sweetness  of  public  liberty  of 
conscience  ;  and  that  as  they  were  now  reduced  to  such  desperation 
that  they  must  either  die  as  one  man  or  live  to  serve  their  King 
with  that  Uberty  of  conscience  which  the  realm  enjoyed  for  a 
millennium  and  some  centuries  (for  in  antiquity,  power  and  wealth 
they  knew  themselves  to  be  superior  to  the  Scots,  who  by  insurrection 
have  won  from  the  King  absolute  liberty  of  conscience,  such  as 
their  conscience  is)  I  was  well  assured  that,  though  the  cause  of 
the  faith  were  not  at  stake,  but  only  the  honour  of  the  realm,  they 
would  not  be  content  with  less  than  their  neighbours  had  achieved, 
that  it  would  be  no  true  service  to  the  King  to  hazard  the  loss  of  a 
realm  rather  than  concede  a  liberty  which  was  continuously  enjoyed 
from  the  conversion  of  the  country  to  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  and 
that  as  the  father  of  Her  Majesty,  Henri  IV.,  said  that  the  Kingdom 
of  France  was  well  worth  a  mass,  so  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland  was 
worth  the  concession  of  a  franchise  so  legitimate  and  well  founded. 
"  In  the  end  the  Queen  promised  to  do  all  she  might  with  His 
Majesty,  albeit  she  despaired  of  obtaining  absolute  liberty  of  con- 
science from  him.  as  well  by  reason  that  he  is  a  zealous  heretic  as 
for  fear  of  a  general  rebellion  of  England  and  Scotland,  if  they 
should  see  that  he  so  favoured  the  Catholic  rehgion.     She  is  now 
about  to  go  to  France,  and  is  appointed  a  residence  some  six  leagues 
from  Paris.      She  has  despatched  a  gentleman  to  the  King  with 


139 

such  reflections  as  occurred  to  her  on  the  affairs  of  Ireland  before 
she  departed  from  The  Hague.  She  is  wilHng  to  serve  the  CathoHcs, 
but  fears  to  vex  the  King.  Much  passed  between  us  which  is  not 
fit  to  put  into  writing.  The  French  gazettes  are  now  to  hand  with 
positive  intelhgence  that  the  city  of  Drogheda  is  taken  by  the 
CathoHcs."     S'panish  (IT.  230-1). 

1642,  May  13.  Nantes.— G.  Baron  to  Luke  Wadding,  [O.S.F., 
Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  My  much  honored  Uncle,  You 
will  expect,  and  I  am  commanded  to  give  you,  an  account  of  the 
present  state  of  our  country,  in  which  I  am  right  glad  you  shall 
find,  though  those  great  potentates,  who  glory  in  how  much  they 
are  Catholics,  and  would  be  believed  the  principal,  if  not  the  only 
columns  of  the  Church,  have  withdrawn  that  help  from  us  could  not 
be  denied  to  Moors  with  whom  they  had  had  traffic  (to  wit,  benefit 
of  what  they  bought  for  their  money)  ;  that  yet  our  cause  wants 
not  the  favour  of  Princes  equally  able  to  further,  though  not  so 
much  engaged  to  help  us  as  the  other. 

"  The  Puritan  party  in  England  are  now  in  arms  against  the  King, 
and  he  against  them.  He  is,  of  Catholics  and  Protestants,  40,000 
strong,  they  are  60,000.  The  Puritans  of  Ireland  have  petitioned 
to  the  Parliament  of  England  (which  is  all  Puritan)  to  banish  all 
Irish,  of  whatever  condition,  who  would  not  go  to  church.  Thirty 
thousand  hands,  at  least,  have  firmed  to  it.  It  was  granted  ;  an 
army  was  decree'd  to  execute  the  bloody  design,  and  six  months' 
time  Hmited  for  us  to  consider.  The  King,  in  the  interim,  grants 
large  favors  and  graces  to  our  country,  at  the  instance  of  our 
Committee  in  England.  But  the  State  there,  who  are  all  Puritans, 
and  have  swallowed  great  hopes  of  our  estates,  deny  us  the  benefit 
of  them,  and  incense  the  Parliament  in  England  against  the  King 
for  his  indulgence  to  us,  which  made  them  suspect  his  religion,  and 
offer  him,  his  Queen,  and  children,  abuses  beyond  the  patience  of  a 
marble  statue.  Moved  at  the  wrongs  done  him,  and  so  much 
occasioned  by  his  goodness  to  us,  and  sensible  of  our  own  danger, 
we  have,  God  knows  how  ill  fitted,  put  ourselves  in  arms  for  the 
defence  of  the  Catholic  reHgion,  our  King  and  his  prerogatives 
(violated  and  forced  from  him  by  the  Puritans  of  England),  and 
for  the  lawful  liberties  of  our  oppressed  country.  Hitherto  we 
have,  God  be  thanked,  thrived  well,  but  so  as  in  every  expedition 
of  ours  our  weakness  and  disabilities  have  made  the  hand  of  God 
yet  more  apparent  in  our  help  ;  for,  to  say  truth,  any  man,  who 
did  seriously  consider  things,  would  have  thought  most  of  our 
expeditions  miraculous. 

"  We  do  extremely  want  powder  and  muskets  and  money  to  pay 
our  army  for  six  months,  after  which  time,  if  we  be  now  supplied, 
we  shall  be  well  able  to  maintain  ourselves.  By  my  Lord  of  Mount- 
garet's  letter,  which  I  have  sent  you  enclosed,  you  may  perceive 
what  confidence  your  country  hath  in  your  endeavors,  and  how 
much  they  rely  on  His  Hohness.  Powder  and  muskets  we  expect 
from  this  country  ;  some  helps  of  money  from  His  Holiness,  which 
may  well  be  conveyed  by  exchange  to  Paris,  where  Fr.  Mathew 
O'Hartegan,   of  the  Society,   and  I  (being  joint  in  employment) 


140 

intend  to  be  as  soon  as  His  Majesty  returns  tliitlier  from  Narbona, 
whither  we  are  now  going  to  solicit  our  country's  cause. 

"  The  Parliament  of  England  has  caused  a  declaration  to  be  pub- 
lished in  print,  which  the  Spanish  Ambassador  hath  made,  that 
his  master  would  not  assist  the  Irish  in  their  present  war,  and 
would  send  express  command  to  all  the  ports  in  his  dominions, 
that  no  supply  should  come  from  them  to  Ireland.  In  pursuance 
whereof,  sithence  my  coming  to  this  country,  I  hear  our  country- 
men in  his  service,  in  the  Low  Countries,  were  hindered  to  come 
for  their  native  soil,  and  the  ammunition  which  they  bought  for 
their  monies  stayed.  But  throughout  all  France  is  a  strange 
alacrity  to  help  us,  and  all  Rehgious  Orders  make  pubUc  prayers 
and  celebrate  Masses  for  our  success.  And  His  Majesty  of  France 
wants,  of  assisting  us  with  princely  help,  but  being  intreated, 
which  we  go  now  to  do. 

"  I  shall  entreat  Your  Reverence  will  keep  a  constant  correspon- 
dence with  Father  Hartegan"  (if.  232-3). 

1642. — Ordinances  of  the  General  Assembly  of  Irish  CathoUcs 
made  at  Kilkenny,  10-13  May  1642. 

1.  Oath  of  union  and  concord  to  be  taken  by  the  nobles  and  other 
magnates.  2.  No  distinction  henceforth  to  be  made  between  the 
Old  Irish  and  the  rest  of  the  nation.  3.  Provincial  Councils  to  be 
established,  in  which  both  clergy  and  nobility  shall  be  represented. 
4.  Likewise  a  General  Council  of  the  Realm  to  be  established. — 
With  other  articles.  Latin  (ff.  219-23).  For  full  translation  see 
Gilbert,  History  of  the  Irish  Confederation,  etc.,  ii.  34-42. 

1642,  May  16.  Paris.— Dermot  Duier  to  Luke  Wadding,  [O.S.F., 
Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  news'  letter  full  of  sanguine 
anticipations  of  a  speedy  triumph  for  the  Catholic  arms  (f.  234.) 

1642,  May  17.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  I  have  received  Your 
Paternity's  letter  of  the  27th  of  last  month,  and  have  no  longer 
any  patience  to  spare  for  the  good  intentions  of  these  lords,  which 
come  to  nothing  at  a  time  when  their  interests  and  the  larger  interests 
of  Christendom  are  in  manifest  peril  for  lack  of  a  helping  hand 
given  where  it  behoves  in  the  cause  of  law  Divine  and  human.  I 
had  written  my  mind  and  that  of  the  world  pretty  plainly  to  these 
lords,  had  I  not  feared  to  offend  Your  Paternity's  consummate 
prudence,  with  which  would  ill  assort  the  hasty  words  that  con- 
science would  prompt  me  to  write  on  an  occasion  when  the  common 
service  as  weU  of  the  Church  as  of  her  Head  makes  so  exigent  a 
demand ;  and  believe  me,  Your  Paternity,  that  I  am  wasting  and 
perishing  for  grief  to  see  how  insensibly  nigher  and  nigher  draws 
that  catastrophe  which  must  inflict  mortal  wounds  upon  our  country, 
unless  some  one  be  at  the  pains  to  encounter  such  evils  with  some- 
thing more  substantial  than  good  intentions  and  words.  That 
which  Your  Paternity  wrote  that  you  had  procured  and  remitted 


Ul 

to  aid  us  in  some  degree  in  our  present  straits  amounts  to  very 
little,  while  great  indeed  is  the  confusion,  that  it  should  be  so  pro- 
found a  secret  there  and  matter  of  common  knowledge  here. 
Yesterday  Lady  Rosa  Docharty  *  conversing  with  Father  Curtny, 
the  Theatine,  who  is  in  attendance  at  this  Court,  said  that  a  remit- 
tance of  20,000  crowns  was  come  from  Rome  to  succour  the  Catholics 
of  Ireland,  and  laughed  at  such  an  aid  towards  so  great  an  under- 
taking ;  nor  yet  of  the  said  sum,  such  as  it  is,  know  we  what  is 
become  of  it,  or  by  whose  hands  it  comes. 

"  I  go  hence  for  three  days  to  Dunkerque  to  see  what  may  be  done 
there.  I  am  kilhng  myself  with  travel  and  travail,  and  yet  cannot 
accomplish  any  good  result  for  lack  of  means ;  wherefore  I  am 
minded  to  leave  all  and  withdraw  to  Bohemia,  for  I  can  no  more, 
and  besides  I  am  disappointed  of  the  vigilance  and  assistance  of  my 
Order.  I  do  but  weary  myself  thus  to  write  to  Your  Paternity 
touching  these  matters.  Now  that  Your  Paternity  can  do  nothing, 
and  that  the  troubles  on  the  side  of  Parma  frustrate  our  hopes  at 
Rome,  to  what  end  should  I  wrestle  with  impossibilities  ?  0  woe 
of  our  century !  that  neighbouring  Christian  Princes  do  wrong  to 
the  zeal  they  owe  their  religion  in  that  they  make  not  truce  while 
rages  this  war.  The  goal  of  which  is  the  common  ruin  of  them  all 
and  of  the  Cathohc  faith.  I  preach  in  the  desert,  nor  can  I  keep 
this  to  myself,  although  it  be  a  farrago  of  indiscretion.  The  Dutch 
are  labouring  might  and  main  to  compose  the  differences  between 
the  King  and  the  Parhament,  and  ofier  their  aid  against  the  rebel 
Papists  of  Ireland.  In  England  seven  regiments  have  been  raised 
for  service  in  Ireland."     Spanish  (f.  235). 

Postscript. — "  The  news  of  the  two  battles  in  Ireland  is  confirmed 
on  all  hands,  and  that  in  both  the  Cathohcs  came  off  victorious. 
There  was  a  rout  hard  by  DubUn  in  which  4,000  English  were  left 
on  the  field,  and  another  in  the  North  in  which  the  Hke  fate  befell 
7,000  Scots.  We  have  also  tidings  from  divers  parts  of  a  rout  of 
the  Earl  of  Ormond  in  Munster  by  the  Lords  Mountgarret,  Luaghma, 
Ikerin  and  others,  and  that  the  said  Earl  owed  his  escape  to  the 
fleetness  of  his  horse. 

"  Of  the  capture  of  Dublin  or  Diogheda  I  have  no  more  certain 
intelhgence  than  is  contained  in  the  French  gazettes  and  some 
letters  from  England.  The  former  say  that  Drogheda  was  carried 
by  assault,  the  latter,  that  after  the  capture  of  Drogheda  the  armies 
united,  and  made  a  forced  march  on  Dubhn,  which  they  also  carried 
by  assault  after  they  had  slain  Sir  Simon  Harcourt,  the  best  soldier 
on  the  Enghsh  side. 

"The  King  tarries  still  in  York:  the  men  of  that  county  laid 
before  him  the  memorialf  which  accompanies  this,  which  occasioned 
him  the  most  signal  and  solemn  ajSront  that  could  be  put  upon  a 
King,  the  gates  of  the  city  of  Hull  being  sealed  against  him  with 
his  own  seal  by  order  of  the  commandant,  whereby  he  was  com- 
pelled to  return  with  the  affront  to  York.  The  Parhament,  being 
apprised  of  the  affair,  sent  two  peers  and  four  members  of  the  Lower 

♦Daughter  of  Sir  Cahir  O'DogLerty  and  wife  of  Owen  Roe  O'Neill.  C f.  ■p^  155,  infra. 
t  Advising  him  to  remove  Sir  John  Hotham,  the  Parliamentarian  Governor  of 
Hull,  from  his  command. 


142 

House  to  compliment  the  commandant  on  his  loyalty  to  the 
Parliament  and  finesse  evinced  in  that  proceeding.  The  King 
declared  him  guilty  of  high  treason,  and  sent  a  message  to  the 
ParHament  requiring  them  to  execute  justice  upon  the  said  com- 
mandant, so  exasperated  are  now  the  tempers  of  both  parties. 

"  They  have  martyred  another  Catholic  priest,  Morgan  by  name  : 
I  have  not  yet  been  able  to  learn  the  particulars.  I  tremble  for 
Doctor  Duir :  he  departed  in  company  of  Colonel  Beling,  who  is 
without  a  doubt  taken  with  other  officers  that  were  going  to  Ireland. 
I  trust  that  nothing  has  been  confided  to  him  from  Rome,  for  he 
is  a  gentleman  more  vaUant  than  discreet,  and  it  behoves  us  to  be 
very  careful  whom  we  trust  in  this  age. 

"  There  is  arrived  here  an  English  boy  who  was  in  Ireland  when 
the  heretics  suffered  the  two  routs  in  the  North  and  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Dublin,  in  the  latter  of  which  died  the  said  Simon 
Harcourt.  He  says  that  some  lords  are  making  terms  with  the 
English,  for  that  they  see  no  prospect  of  succour  from  without ;  and 
pity  it  is  that  to  animate  and  unite  the  lords  at  this  most  momentous 
juncture  some  person  of  authority  and  good  intentions  and  approved 
zeal  is  not  sent  to  deal  with  the  magnates  of  the  realm,  and  arouse 
the  sleepy  prelates,  that  safe  correspondence  may  be  established 
with  your  Court,  whence  all  hope,  and  with  much  reason,  the  rehef 
and  succour  so  sorely  needed  by  this  most  Catholic  realm. 

'■'  We  expect  here  to-morrow  the  eldest  son  of  Viscount  Roche, 
who  made  a  fortunate  escape  from  England  after  labouring  there 
for  six  months  to  save  himself  ;  and  now  that  he  has  departed  the 
said  country,  I  know  not  how  we  are  to  require  him  to  return,  which 
might  not  be  without  danger. 

"  There  are  seven  merchant  ships  in  French  waters,  which  used  to 
carry  arms  and  munitions  to  our  country,  and  will  not  be  able  to 
return  without  risking  all. 

"  A  merchant  of  Galway  arrived  at  London,  and  craved  license  to 
bear  arms  in  his  city's  defence  and  the  King's  service.  Which 
Hcense  was  granted  him  through  the  interest  of  the  Earl  of  Clanricard, 
whose  letters  he  showed  to  the  Earl  of  Essex  and  Marquis  of  Hert- 
ford, who  have  great  influence  in  Parhament.  He  therefore  laid 
in  arms  for  1,500  horse  and  2,000  foot,  and  was  about  to  set  sail 
when  there  came  a  warrant  from  the  Parliament  laying  an  embargo 
on  the  ship,  whereby  she  was  stripped  of  all  her  sails,  cables  and 
cordage,  and  all  else  that  pertained  to  her  navigation ;  the  arms, 
however,  were  left  in  her.  The  merchant  presently  purchased  other 
sails  and  called  the  mariners  together,  and  enlarged  on  the  loss  that 
the  Catholic  cause  would  suffer  for  lack  of  these  arms,  and  by  a  most 
pious  and  Christian  exhortation  so  affected  them  that  they  all 
swore  to  do  whatever  diligence  he  should  bid  them  for  the  carriage 
of  the  said  arms  ;  and  so  he  bade  them  to  be  at  a  certain  place, 
where  they  would  find  all  that  was  needful  to  equip  the  ship  ;  and 
'  at  night,'  quoth  he,  '  when  I  shall  be  transacting  with  the  Lords 
of  the  Parliament  the  release  of  the  ship,  you  are  to  equip  her,  and 
God  speed  your  departure  ;  He  will  surely  find  me  some  means  of 
escape,  and  if  not,  I  shall  gladly  sacrifice  my  life,  that  the  arms 
arrive  safe.'      No  sooner  said  than  done  :   the  ship  was  fitted  with 


143 

the  new  sails,  and  slipped  off  by  night  while  the  officers  of  the 
Parliament  kept  no  vigilant  watch,  seeing  that  they  had  the  mer- 
chant with  them.  He  on  the  morrow,  seeing  that  the  ship  was 
gone,  betook  him  to  the  house  of  the  Spanish  Ambassador,  where, 
disguised  as  a  Spaniard,  he  tarries  until  some  occasion  shall  of?er 
for  his  escape.  Whereby  Your  Paternity  may  perceive  how  very 
great  is  the  zeal  of  these  deserted  Catholics  for  the  propagation  of 
the  faith,  in  which  cause  they  are  prodigal  of  their  lives."  Spanish 
(ff.  237-8). 

1642,  May  18.  Brussels.— Owen  O'NeUl  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F., 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  lamenting  the  inertia  of  the  Holy 
See.  Printed  by  Gilbert,  Contemp.  Hist,  of  Affairs  in  Ireland, 
1641-52,  Vol.  I.  App.,  p.  449.     Latin  (f.  239). 

1642, — A  Speech  made  by  the  right  honourable  John  Earle  of 
Bristol  in  the  High  Court  of  Parliament,  May  20,  1642,  concerning 
an  Accommodation.     Printed  (if.  241-4). 

1642,  May  25.  Wexford. — Francis  Stanford  to  [I.uke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — Besides  the  general 
troubles  of  the  kingdom  we  have  civil  wars  amongst  ourselves,  the 
religious  Orders,  for  new  erections  in  cities  and  places  where  they 
were  not  formerly,  to  the  great  detriment  of  the  pre- existent 
regulars  ;  for  if  the  Capucins,  Carmelites  and  Jesuits,  who  are 
these  new  intruders,  build  where  they  please,  as  at  the  present 
they  do  without  restriction,  we  that  had  our  ancient  monasteries 
must  be  forced  to  relinquish  them,  by  reason  that  the  inhabitants 
are  heavily  burdened  by  relieving  so  many,  and  their  charity  cannot 
extend  so  far  as  to  maintain  the  number  of  these  new  intruders 
together  with  the  former  (f.  245). 

1642. — A  Declaration  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  assembled  in 
Parliament  in  answer  to  the  King's  Declaration  concerning  Hull, 
25  May,  1642.     Printed  (ff.  247-59). 

1642. — Proclamation  prohibiting  the  mustering  of  trained  bands 
Avithout  royal  warrant.  Given  at  York,  27  May,  1642.  Printed 
(f.  260). 

1642. — His  Majesty's  Answer  to  the  Petition  concerning  the 
disbanding  of  his  Guard,  &c.     Printed  (fE.  261-2). 

1642,  May  20/30.  London. — Don  Jayme  Nochera  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]: — "Mr.  Ussher 
has  besought  me  to  entreat  Your  Paternity  to  send  him  a  Greek  MS. 
which  Your  Paternity  promised  him.  I  trust  you  will  do  so  :  in 
any  case  be  so  good  as  on  sight  of  this  to  answer  me  of  this  particular, 
for  he  has  asked  it  of  me  with  great  insistence.  The  news  I  have 
from  our  country  is  that  during  the  last  month  we  have  had  many 
successes.  That  Kinsale  is  taken  with  the  Castle  is  quite  certain  ; 
and  Limerick  too.     This  very  hour  brings  us  sure  tidings  of  the  rout 


144 

of  Sir  Charles  Va visor  and  all  his  regiment  of  1,500  hard  by  the 
city  of  Cork,  which  was  taken  by  Lord  Musgrave.  They  also  report 
as  a  thing  certain  the  taking  of  Drogheda,  likewise  the^wiping-out 
of  my  Lord  Conway  in  Ulster  with  3,000  Scots  and  Enghsh  whom 
he  had  under  his  command,  all  of  whom  were  slain,  and  he  taken 
prisoner.  These  advices  we  have  from  some  of  the  ParUamentary 
party,  and  from  the  commissaries  here  of  the  Protestants  of  Ireland. 
They  also  report  the  death  of  Sir  Charles  Coot,  of  which  there  is 
no  doubt ;  and  it  may  be  judged  that  they  are  actively  carrying 
on  the  siege  of  Dubhn.  This  summer,  methinks,  they  will  have  all 
to  themselves,  for  I  see  no  sign  here  that  it  is  intended  to  send  much 
succour  thither  either  in  men  or  in  money ;  this  in  consequence  of 
the  course  of  afEairs  in  this  realm,  to  wit,  the  intestine  travail  between 
King  and  ParUament  caused  by  their  differences  as  to  the  disposition 
of  the  mihtia  of  the  realm,  and  the  ordinances  of  the  Parliament, 
for  which  the  Parhament  claims  vaUdity  in  regard  of  certain  matters 
without  the  royal  consent,  while  the  King  on  his  part  will  not  entrust 
the  mihtia  to  any,  or  suffer  it  to  be  in  the  disposition  of  the  Parha- 
ment without  his  consent,  or  allow  the  vaUdity  of  the  said  ordinances 
made  by  the  Parhament  without  his^consent. 

"The  King  remains  at  York,  and  sought  to  make  himself  ^master 
of  the  magazine  of  the  town  of  Hull,  whither  he  went  injproper 
person,  and  was  refused  admittance  by  the  Governor  placed  there 
by  order  of  the  Parhament,  whom  accordingly  His  Majesty  denounced 
as  a  traitor,  the  Parhament,  on  the  other  hand  approving  the  said 
Governor's  action  and  sending  him  £2,000  by  way  of  reward.  The 
Parhament  also  controls  the  mihtia  in  other  parts  of  the  realm. 
The  King  has  proclaimed  an  array  throughout  the  County  of  York, 
and  some  thousands  horse,  and  as  many  foot,  are  already  raised  to 
guard  his  royal  person  ;  and  it  is  thought  that  he  means  to  display 
the  royal  standard.  The  Parhament  orders  a  levy  of  10,000  men, 
and  has  issued  an  ordinance  that  none  render  obedience  to  the 
King  on  pain  of  being  accounted  and  pimished  as  a  perturber 
of  the  peace  of  the  realm  and  an  enemy  to  the  State."  Spanish 
(f.'263). 

1642,  May  30.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the  Irish 
Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F., 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — ' '  Two  letters  from  Your  Paternity 
have  been  dehvered  to  me  here  on  my  return  from  Dunkerque, 
together  with  a  cipher  and  a  copy  of  the  Waterford  letter.  I 
will  try  my  hand  with  the  cipher  in  this,  I  mean  with  the  cipher 
I  sent  Your  Paternity, .  not  this  last  cipher,  for  that^^is  of  few 
words.* 

"  I  say  then  that  I  have  begun  to  negotiate  somewhat  in  489  which, 
I  trust,  will  have  a  prosperous  issue  for  the  60  ;  for  I  have  arranged 
for  500  centenares  of  91  and  some  9,  which,  I  hope,  will  go  with 
550  and  some  60  on  the  10th  or  12th  of  June.     The  9  will  be  carried 


*  The  decipher  is  as  follows  : — 489,  Dunkerque  ;  60,  Irish  ;  91,  powder  ;  9,  arms ; 
550,  Don  Eugenio;  52,  frigate;  440,  Colonel  Preston;  97,  King  of  England; 
X,  EngUsh. 


145 

by  a  Dunkerque  man,  of  great  wealth,  ambitious  of  fame,  and 
who  before  midsummer  hopes  to  collect  six  52,  and  go  a  chasing 
the  X  to  good  purpose,  carrying  in  his  52  all  the  91  and  9  that  the 
60  shall  need.  If  God  should  deign  to  bless  the  enterprise  with 
success,  great  results  will  presently  be  seen  in  this  time  of  discord 
between  97  and  his  parishioners,  which  is  now  irreconcileable,  as 
Your  Paternity  may  see  by  his  last  answer. 

"  Of  Count  Rossetti  I  can  get  no  intelligence :  I  spoke  to  the 
Internuncio  here  (he  seems  a  good  youth)  and  asked  him  if  he  knew 
aught  touching  the  60 :  he  answered  that  he  knew  nothing  save 
that  he  thought  something  had  passed  by  the  hands  of  Mgr.  Rossetti ; 
he  told  me  also  that  to  his  request  for  a  new  cipher  the  other 
answered  in  general  terms  which  seemed  like  a  denial.  In  the 
clear  hght  afforded  by  Your  Paternity's  last  letters  I  judge  that 
Rossetti  has  done  wisely,  that  the  business  may  go  forward  with 
more  secrecy.  I  am  now  about  to  write  to  him,  for  we  are  losing 
time. 

"As  to  what  Your  Paternity  writes  touching  550  and  440,  the 
former  is  much  more  to  our  purpose,  for  he  is  a  man  of  great  prudence 
and  conduct,  very  adroit  and  crafty  in  the  handUng  of  great  matters  : 
the  latter  is  very  brave,  but  is  not  a  man  of  such  prudence  :  true  it 
is  that  he  is  more  popular  than  the  other  ;  but  there  is  absolutely 
no  comparison  between  the  two  talents  for  our  purposes.  Both 
will  be  very  necessary,  and  I  know  not  whether  440  be  definitively 
resolved  to  quit  the  service.  He  is  very  haughty,  and  I  find  much 
more  to  lack  in  him  than  in  the  other.  But  this  I  say  in  relief  of 
my  conscience.  See  that  Rossetti  have  an  order  presently  that  we 
may  have  the  wherewithal  to  pay  for  the  91  which  is  now  being 
sent."     Spanish  (f.  265). 

Postscript. — "Don  Felix  O'Neill  has  given  the  Scots  a  mighty 
rout,  and  has  taken  the  city  of  Colrahan.  In  Munster  the  castle  of 
Kinsale  is  taken,  which  Your  Paternity  knows  is  of  great  consequence 
for  the  convenience  of  the  port.  Lord  O'Sullevan  has  taken  four 
Turkish  ships  that  came  to  his  ports  to  fish  for  Christians  :  he 
found  in  them  good  store  of  artillery  and  munitions.  The  Earl  of 
Ormond  came  with  little  credit  out  of  the  battle  that  was  fought 
between  him  and  the  Catholics  in  the  confines  of  Naas  ;  for  they 
routed  and  slew  the  greater  part  of  his  army.  He  himself  escaped 
badly  wounded  on  horseback.  The  ParHament  has  sent  him  a 
present,  which,  some  say,  is  worth  5,000^.  steriing  :  others  say  only 
500^. 

"  In  England  the  affairs  of  the  King  and  the  Parliament  are  at  the 
last  extremity ;  for  the  Parliament  says  that  they  mean  to  govern 
the  miUtia  absolutely,  and  the  King  says  absolutely  no.  The 
King  also  says  that  he  requires  exemplary  justice  to  be  done  on 
Sir  John  Hotham,  who  affronted  him  at  Hull,  and  the  ParHament 
says  absolutely  that  no  hair  of  his  head  shall  be  touched,  rather 
that  he  is  to  be  rewarded.  The  men  of  Kent  have  offered  the  King 
20,000  men  for  his  service.  Those  of  Yorkshire  and  Lincolnshire 
were  to  declare  this  week  how  they  mean  to  bear  themselves  at 
this  emergency.  The  King  is  resolved  never  to  concede  liberty  of 
conscience  to  the  Irish  :  to  his  loss."     Spanish  (f.  266). 

if  K 


146 

1642. — The  Humble  Petition  and  Advice  of  both  Houses  of 
Parliament,  with  xix  Propositions  and  the  conclusion  sent  unto  His 
Majestie  the  second  of  June,  1642.     Printed  (ff.  267-70). 

The  same  in  Italian.     MS.  {ft.  271-3). 

1642,  June  7.  Brussels.— Owen  O'Neill  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] :  announcing  his  impending 
departure  for  Ireland.     Latin  (f.  275). 

1642,  June  8.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the  Irish 
Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F., 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — "  I  have  received  Your  Paternity's 
letter  of  May  15.  As  to  your  advice  that  we  take  the  frigate  at 
our  own  cost,  it  would  be  most  proper  so  to  do,  but  for  the  lack  of 
seamen  of  our  country,  who  are  now  all  engaged  for  a  fleet  of  thirty 
ships  which  is  to  be  ready  to  put  to  sea  from  Dunkerque  on  the 
10th  of  this  month  :  destination  unknown.  Then  it  will  be  necessary 
to  freight  the  52*  and  ballast  her  with  91,  which  is  what  our  Irish- 
men most  of  all  need,  as  a  merchant  of  Antwerp  who  departed  from 
Dublin  only  seven  weeks  ago  reports,  and  they  write  us  from  all 
quarters.  The  bills  of  exchange  have  now  reached  me  with  a 
draft  of  Alqqwccg  for  11,000  thalers.  A  52  will  cost  us  that  sum 
and  leave  us  nothing  for  the  seamen,  9  or  91.  Don  Eugenio 
departed  hence  for  Ireland  to-day  ;  he  carries  with  him  some  store 
of  powder  purchased  (in  particular)  with  2,000  florins  contributed 
for  the  purpose  by  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Mecheln.  He  is  accom- 
panied by  the  son  of  my  Lord  101,  who  fled  from  England.  He  is 
a  very  bright  gentleman.  Don  Eugenio's  departure  puts  me  so 
much  out  that  I  cannot  write  at  length  to-day.  From  57  we  know 
for  certain  that  the  60  have  taken  64  with  its  castle,  and  the  castle 
of  65.  They  write  me  from  London  that  the  Commissaries,  who 
are  there  soliciting  succours  from  the  Parliament,  report  that  33 
is  taken.  A  gentleman  of  the  Parliament  has  af&rmed  the  same. 
They  also  write  as  of  certain  knowledge  that  my  Lord  Conway 
with  3,000  201  and  44  has  been  routed  by  the  60  in  the  marches  of 
115,  all  being  left  dead  on  the  field  or  taken  prisoners,  among  the 
latter  Conway  himself.  The  death  of  Sir  dharles  Coot  and  Sir 
Charles  Vavisor  with  1,500  men  is  certain.  They  also  talk  in 
London  of  a  rout  by  the  Branaghasf  at  Leshp,|  in  which  fourteen 
hundred  201  fell.  This  is  the  sum  of  what  they  write  me  for 
certain,  and  also  that  the  60  have  taken  21. 

"  The  201  are  obstinately  embittered  against  their  97,  who  now 
carries  his  head  high  and  gains  adherents  especially  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  York.  He  is  making  a  declaration  in  which  he  indirectly 
reflects  on  all  the  Parliamentarians  as  traitors  (next  week  I  hope  to 
send  it  to  Your  Paternity)  :    they  propose  to  take  from  him  his 

*  The  decipher  is  that  on  p.  144,  footnote,  with  tlie  addition  of  the  following: — 
Alqqwccg,  Rossetti ;   101.   Roche;    57,  Ireland;  G4,  Kinsale ;  65,  Limerick;    33, 
Drogheda;    201,  English;  44,   Scots;    115,  Ulster;  94,  prisoners;  21,   Cork;    79, 
vessels. 
i^  f  Probably  Branaghans  ie  intended.  |  Leixlip. 


147 

voice  or  vote  which  they  call  negative  :  on  this  matter  there  were 
great  differences  and? disputes  in  the  Parliament  throughout  the 
whole  of  the  29th  of  May  ;  and  though  those  who  would  have 
taken  it  from  him  were  the  majority,  yet  they  dared  not  so  vote,  for 
that  they  held  the  witness  of  the  laws  and  of  reason  to  be  against 
them  :  which  notwithstanding,  however,  they  issued  an  ordinance 
that  none  should  obey  the  King  on  pain  of  being  accounted  a  dis- 
turber of  the  peace  of  the  realm  and  an  enemy  to  the  State  ;  and 
now  they  are  making  a  declaration  against  him,  in  which  they 
set  forth  the  wrongs  that  he  has  committed  during  his  reign  and  in 
breach  of  his  coronation  oath.  Their  thesis  is  that  government  by 
an  entire  body  is  better  than  government  by  a  head.  They  have 
ordered  a  fresh  levy  of  10,000  men,  and  have  sent  instructions  to 
all  the  ports  of  passage  to  Ireland,  that  none  be  suffered  to  depart 
the  realm.  The  Governor  of  Hull  is  in  a  sorry  plight,  or  perhaps 
dead  by  this  time,  for  the  citizens  on  the  one  side  and  the  garrison 
on  the  other  have  deserted  him  ;  and  the  Parliament  having  sent 
him  orders  to  transport  all  the  magazine  of  Hull  to  London  by  sea, 
the  townsfolk  and  the  captains  of  the  galleons  resolved  to  have 
done  with  all  respect  for  him  and  to  disobey  him  outright,  giving 
him  to  understand  that  the  very  least  trifle  should  not  pass  out  of 
the  magazine  without  the  King's  express  orders. 

"  It  is  certain  that  they  have  sent  some  79  to  watch  the  ports  of  57, 
some  of  them  being  97's  ships  and  others  privateers,  that  no 
succour  may  enter  the  kingdom  ;  and  the  London  folk  purposed 
to  send  at  their  own  charges  some  79  to  the  river  of  65  with  1,000 
men  ;  but  the  confusions  in  their  own  house  afford  us  a  truce  in 
this  instance. 

Postscript. — "  440  would  not  go  in  this  expedition  to  Ireland ; 
whereat  I  evinced  no  little  resentment.  He  is  very  haughty,  and 
has  an  eye  rather  to  his  own  interest  than  to  the  business.  I  have 
told  him  so,  for  all  the  last  half  year  he  promised  me  with  mighty 
asseverations  that  he  would  go,  and  when  I  had  made  all  arrange- 
ments and  dispositions  for  the  voyage,  he  departed  from  his  promise 
and  made  excuse."     Spanish  (ff.  277-8). 

1642,  June  9.  Beziers. — Matthew  O'Hartegan,  S.J.,  to  Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome : — "  I  am  confident 
Your  Reverence  has  already  understood  by  your  nephew,  Mr. 
Barron,  of  our  common  employment  for  the  common  good  of  our 
country.  It  is  a  thing  that  Your  Reverence  through  his  great  credit 
about  His  Hohness  can  forward  as  much  or  more  as  any  man.  I 
beseech  you,  therefore,  to  employ  your  credit  and  your  wits  with 
us  in  that  behalf.  Your  Reverence  knows  our  country  gentlemen's 
condition  ;  they  are  poor,  penurious,  and  changeable.  They  have 
undertaken  the  best  matter  that  was  handled  by  any  prince  or 
potentate  in  the  Christian  world  these  many  years  ;  for  to  bring  it 
to  a  good  and  happy  end  they  want  only  powder,  muskets,  and  such 
other  warlike  things.  The  most  eminent  and  pious  Cardinals 
[Barberini]  Nephews  [of  Urban  VIII.]  through  their  own  bounty 
have  prevented  our  wants,  and  given  order  to  His  Holiness  his 
Nuntius  in  the  Court  of  France  to  do  us  some  good  :   what  it  be  is 


148 

not  as  yet  so  well  known  ;  howsoever,  it  is  resolved  upon  that  Mr. 
Barron  (a  man  of  a  good,  godly,  and  stout  courage)  will  convey 
it  to  our  country.  If  more  we  receive  from  His  Holiness,  the 
Cardinals,  or  the  Most  Christian  King  (as  we  must  receive  or  we 
are  undone).  Colonel  Michael  Wale,  which  is  in  the  very  selfsame 
deputation  with  us,  will  take  care  to  convey  it  home,  and  I  will 
stay  in  this  Court,  both  for  their  and  this  Court's  satisfaction,  for  a 
while  "  (f.  286). 

1642,  June  9.  Beziers.— G.  Baron  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F., 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  I  have,  upon  the  first  skirt  of 
leisure  I  could  make  sithence  my  coming  to  France,  writ  to  you 
out  of  Nantes,  and  directed  my  letter  to  Mr.  Molloy,  a  reader  of 
philosophy  of  our  country  at  Paris,  to  be  conveyed  to  you  by  the 
post ;  those  bore  date  the  13th  of  May,  if  I  mistake  me  not.  Colonel 
Wale,  sent  out  of  Ireland  some  time  after  us,  had  the  same  letters 
given  him  that  we  had,  lest  we  should  have  suffered  aught  by  the 
way,  which  indeed  was  full  of  danger.  He  opportunely  met  us, 
and  we  three  came  to  Court  about  the  first  days  of  June,  where  we 
found  the  affairs  of  France  much  disjointed,  and  tending  towards  a 
new  frame,  to  the  dissolution  of  the  old.  The  Cardinal,  though  well 
deserving,  is  not,  in  the  general  opinion,  so  great  as  before,  and  they 
are  not  wanting  about  the  King,  who  foment  and  nourish  the 
distaste  to  the  uttermost  it  wiU  bear  :  yet  is  not  he  much  moved 
more  than  a  man  would  think  proceeds  from  his  sickness,  which, 
as  some  suppose,  will  prove  fatal  to  him.  His  Holiness's  Nuntio  is 
our  best  friend.  By  him  we  find  how  much  we  owe  to  Rome, 
which  shall  never  want  a  due  acknowledgement.  Yet  is  nothing 
here  perfectly  done :  nor  is  it  (betwixt  the  new  and  old)  known 
where  business  must  be  done.  My  next  letters  shall  be  more 
satisfactory  to  you  of  the  state  of  affairs.  It  is  much  the  desire  of 
our  country.  His  Holiness  would  yet  a  while  be  sparing  of  benefices, 
of  whatever  dignity,  in  Ireland. 

"  I  pray,  fail  not  of  soliciting  the  contents  of  my  Lord  of  Mount- 
garet's  letter,  which  you  may  well  take  as  written  by  the  whole 
country,  he  being  the  principal  man  in  the  cause. 

"If  any  offer  should  be  made  to  you  of  going  to  Ireland  with 
authority  from  His  Hohness,  I  could  not  wish  you  embrace  it  till 
I  shall  have  heard  of  it. 

"  I  brook  not  my  health  well  here,  and  am  now  the  fifth  day 
troubled  with  a  continued  headache,  and  a  distemper  of  all  my 
body,  which  makes  my  letter  the  shorter,  and  wholly  cuts  off  what 
I  should  have  writ  to  my  brothers,  which  I  shall  entreat  you  supply 
with  the  expression  of  that  love,  which  was  never  wanting  to 
them  from  their  loving  brother  and  [your  humblest  nephew  and 
servant. 

Postscript. — "  I  pray,  let  me  know  by  your  letter  (which  you  may 
direct  to  Mr.  Rory  O'Molloy,  at  Paris)  if  you  have  received  my 
former  letter  with  my  Lord  of  Mountgaret's  letter  in  it,  and  what 
is  done  thereupon ;  for  it  concerns  our  country  extremely  that 
whatever  His  Hohness  supplies  us  with  be  given  in  haste,  else  we 
are  lost  "  (ff.  279-80). 


149 

1642,  June  13.  Brussels.— Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium]  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  Last  week  Monsignor 
469*  remitted  to  me  bills  of  exchange  for  11,000  imperial  thalers 
drawn  upon  Giovanni  Paolo  d'Orchi.  I  went  to  Antwerp  to  present 
them  to  him,  that  we  might  presently  begin  our  undertaking ;  but 
change  them  I  might  not,  for  that  they  were  all  duplicates,  and 
until  he  should  receive  the  originals,  he  would  pay  nothing  ;  which 
interposes  a  delay  in  a  case  in  which  our  need  is  urgent.  Some 
gentlemen  from  57  are  come  to  France  to  crave  aid  in  91  and  9, 
and  to  get  what  they  can  for  money.  There  is  also  come  from  53 
a  Dominican  father  for  the  same  purpose.  In  the  cities  of  53,  118, 
65,  and  other  cities  they  have  made  proclamation  that  no  duty 
be  taken  or  demanded  of  foreign  merchants  bringing  in  91  or  9, 
nor  yet  of  the  merchandise  that  they  take  out  of  the  kingdom 
and  pay  for  with  cash  at  the  prices  current  on  sales  to  foreigners. 

'•  The  father  I  spoke  of  writes  me  that  in  57  nought  is  lacking  save 
91  and  9,  and  that  all  the  chief  v  of  57  had  declared  for  the  J.  By 
this  courier  I  have  an  advice  confirming  the  news  of  the  capture  of 
33  and  21,  and  how  that  20  hanged  107,  and  109  did  not  die, 
as  was  reported,  but  returned  to  London  right  glad  to  have  escaped 
from  the  skirmish  in  which  the  CathoHcs  slew  all  his  regiment  of 
1,500  men.  He  swears  that  never  will  he  go  back  to  Ireland,  nor 
yet  any  of  his  friends,  if  they  take  his  advice.  I  am  going  next 
week  to  489,  to  arrange  as  best  I  may  for  the  powder  and  arms 
pending  the  arrival  of  the  original  bills,  about  which  I  entreat  Your 
Paternity  to  make  enquiry  at  Rome,  whether  469  have  them  not. 
550  was  to  depart  with  his  52,  and  the  son  of  my  Lord  101,  on  the 
10th  of  this  month.  I  gave  him  10,000  florins.  As  yet  I  have  no 
advice  of  his  departure,  whereat  I  am  concerned.  If  he  arrive, 
I  shall  have  much  better  hope  of  the  military  discipline.  From 
53  they  make  most  instant  request  that  I  should  send  them  as 
many  officers  of  experience  as  I  may,  whom  they  will  maintain  at 
their  own  charges,  for  that  they  have  lack  of  such.  The  captain  of 
the  52  in  which  550  sailed  will  stay  with  her  in  Ireland,  and  hopes 
in  the  course  of  half  a  year  to  have  a  very  good  squadron  that  will 
harry  the  X,  and  to  go  on  adding  to  it  as  his  means  increase  ;  he  is 
resolved  to  spend  all  that  he  has  in  this  holy  enterprise,  and  I  trust 
that  he  will  command  a  great  10  in  57,  which  is  the  country's  sole 
lack,  and  that  whereby  the  X  will  be  superior  in  force.  I  hope  to 
be  able  to  persuade  other  598  soon  to  take  the  same  course,  for  I 
already  know  that  some  are  well  incHned  for  the  reasons  that  I  have 
set  before  them  of  honour,  religion  and  interest.  The  good  469 
shows  himself  very  diligent  and  zealous  for  the  cause  of  the  J  of  57. 

Postscript. — "  Seven  leagues  from  here  is  Don  Francisco  de  Melo 
with  a  good  46.  He  has  some  grand  design  which  hitherto  has  not 
been  penetrated  :  before  I  go  to  Dunkerque,  I  will  procure  an 
interview  with  him,  for  so  he  bade  me,  I  know  not  why  ;  for  our 
affairs  I  have  no  hope."     Spanish  (fE.  281-2). 

*  Rossetti.  The  decipher  is  otherwise  as  before  with  the  addition  of  53,  Galway  ; 
1 18.  Waterford ;  v,  town  ;  J  Catholics ;  20,  Colonel  Hugh  0' Byrne;  107,  Sir  Charles 
Coote;  109,  Sir  Charles  \' avaaour  ;   10,  fleet;  598,  captains;  46,  army. 


150 

1642,  June  13.  London. — News'  letter  unsigned  and  unaddressed: 
"  The  news  as  to  our  country  is  that  folk  here  give  that  kingdom  up 
for  lost.  It  is  affirmed  for  certain  that  Drogheda  is  taken  and  Cork 
likewise,  and  that  Dubhn  is  besieged.  Sir  Charles  Coot  they  have 
hanged,  and  into  Galway  have  conveyed  a  great  quantity  of  powder 
and  munitions,  upon  which  the  people  of  Munster  and  Ulster  have 
drawn,  as  I  am  advised  from  France  by  a  merchant  of  Galway. 
The  folk  here  are  all  by  the  ears  together  and  matters  grow  hotter 
day  by  day,  as  may  be  gathered  from  the  enclosed  paper.  Peace 
between  the  Kings  of  Portugal  and  Great  Britain  is  proclaimed 
notwithstanding  the  opposition  of  the  Spanish  ambassador."  Spanish 
(f.  283). 

1642.— A.  Speech  delivered  by  Mr.  Pym  at  a  conference  of  both 
Houses  occasioned  from  divers  Instructions  resolved  upon  by  the 
House  of  Commons  and  presented  to  the  Lords  and  read  by  Sir 
Henry  Vane.     Printed  (ff.  284-5). 

1642,  June  15.  Beziers.— G.  Baron  to  Luke  Wadding,  [O.S.F., 
Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "I  have  twice  before,  sithence 
my  coming  to  France,  writ  to  you.  In  one  of  my  letters  I  have 
enclosed  a  letter  from  the  Right  Honorable  the  Lord  Viscount 
Mountgarreti  whose  contents  I  now  again  entreat  you  with  all 
earnestneas  to  solicit.  Father  Hartegan,  Colonel  Wale,  and  I  being, 
as  I  formerly  writ  to  you,  employed  hither,  do  now  part  one  from 
another  by  the  advice  of  His  Holiness  his  Nuntio,  a  man  in  his  care 
and  zeal  deserving  much  of  our  country.  What  their  Eminences  of 
Barbarine  gave,  by  the  advice  and  procurement  of  Father  Hartegan 
(a  man  able  and  well  affected  to  his  country's  cause,  with  the  first 
of  our  nation)  I  carry  with  me  now  to  Ireland,  with  the  Nuntio's 
letters  and  directions.  Colonel  Wale  stays  to  bring  what  further 
His  Hohness  (in  whom  is  the  hope  and  hfe  of  our  country's  cause) 
will  give,  which  you  had  need  earnestly  and  speedily  procure. 
Father  Hartegan  stays  to  attend  here  ;  for  the  French  Court  makes 
it  matter  of  consultation,  whether,  for  helping  us,  it  should  displease 
the  Parliament  of  England,  which  makes  us  rely  the  more  on  His 
Holiness,  and  with  the  more  speed  expect  from  him.  What  you 
shall  have  from  time  to  time  to  send  concerning  the  public  affairs 
of  the  country,  or  me,  direct  to  Father  Mathew  in  the  Casa  Professa 
of  the  Society  at  Paris,  and  give  him  thanks  for  his  zeal  to  the 
country  and  love  to  me  ;  which,  indeed,  hath  been  great.  My 
health,  I  thank  God,  I  have  recovered  "  (f.  287). 

1642. — His  Majestie's  Answer  to  the  Petition  of  the  Lords  and 
Commons  in  Parliament  assembled,  presented  to  His  Majestic  at 
York,  June  17,  1642.    Printed  (fE.  288-95). 

1642,  June  18.  At  sea,  aboard  the  St.  Francis  frigate. — Owen 
O'Neill  to  Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in 
Germany  and  Belgium]  : — "  Your  Paternity,  I  suppose,  already 
deems  us  in  Ireland,  judging  by  the  time  of  my  taking  leave  of  you. 
I  doubt  not  it  had  been  so  but  that  I  embarked  four  days  after  we 


151 

should  have  put  to  sea  by  reason  that  all  was  not  so  well  made 
ready  as  had  been  promised  me,  and  as  it  had  meanwhile  appeared. 

"  On  the  day  before  I  went  aboard,  which  was  Holy  Trinity  eve, 
thirty  Dutch  ships  formed  a  line  blocking  the  passages  all  along 
the  coast  from  the  ofl&ng  of  Gravelinges  to  Ostend,  in  such  sort 
that,  as  it  was  impossible  for  me  to  put  out  with  my  frigate,  I 
(not  to  lose  time)  resolved,  and  twice  attempted,  to  put  out  in  a 
small  bark  with  two  small  pieces  of  ordnance,  15  soldiers,  and  some 
munitions,  and  would  have  put  out  again  to-night,  but  the  officers 
would  not  suffer  it  without  more  armament  than  that  aforesaid ; 
and  so  my  nephew  Don  Bernardo  goes  with  the  captain  of  the  ship, 
and  some  munitions,  to  announce  my  coming  and  animate  them 
till  I  arrive.  I  hope  to  put  out  hence  with  the  frigate  about  the 
25th  or  26th,  when  the  moon  will  be  on  the  wane,  the  nights  dark, 
and  the  tide  higher.  And  may  be  the  King's  frigates  will  put  out 
at  the  same  time,  and  secure  the  passage. 

"  I  entreat  Your  Paternity  do  me  the  favour  to  fulfil  the  charge 
I  have  laid  upon  you,  and  to  speed  the  business  in  hand,  losing  no 
time,  and  to  advise  me  of  all  tidings  that  you  may  receive  as  well  from 
Ireland  and  England  as  from  the  army,  and  other  parts,  and  also 
of  all  that  they  say  of  me,  which  I  now  understand  is  to  be  published 
everywhere,  and  to  send  me  the  detail  thereof  by  this  express  which 
I  send  you  for  that  sole  purpose ;  and  as  I  have  said,  I  will  keep 
time,  to  the  25th  or  26th  inst."     Spanish  (f.  296). 

1642,  June  20.  Paris.— John  Callaghan  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F., 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "A  while  ago  by  way  of  Lord 
Robert  Poer  I  wrote  at  some  length  touching  Irish  affairs,  whereby 
Your  Reverence  should  understand  that  those  movements  are 
common  to  all  the  Catholics  of  the  realm  and  most  of  all  to  the  two 
Earls,  of  Clanrickarde  to  wit,  and  of  Antrim,  the  former  of  whom, 
neutral  though  he  was  at  first  deemed,  has  for  some  time  past 
been  (where  he  is  only  too  powerful)  on  the  side  of  the  heretics, 
lending  them  overt  and  manful  aid,  enlisting  soldiers  and  with  them 
marching  upon  Galway  with  intent,  if  possible,  to  relieve  the  castle 
besieged  by  the  citizens  and  the  neighbouring  nobles.  But  there 
the  Earl  was  disappointed  ;  for  the  castle  is  taken,  as  we  have  since 
learned.  It  were  worth  while,  however,  to  have  speech  of  our  Most 
Holy  Father  touching  this  matter  and  give  him  to  understand  that 
it  would  greatly  aid  our  cause  if  he  were  to  address  the  two  earls 
expressly  by  letter,  admonishing  them  to  repent  betimes  and  show 
themselves  allies  and  leaders  of  their  compatriots  and  friends  and 
most  active  promoters,  as  it  is  right  and  in  their  power  that  they 
should  be,  of  the  common  cause  of  their  country  and  religicXi.  The 
Bishop  of  Meath,  too,  is  said  to  be  minded  cornicum  ocidos  figere,  and 
to  be  wise  beyond  what  sobriety  dictates,  opposing  himself  to  all 
the  rest,  as  if  a  war  for  God,  King  and  country  were  not  just ; 
wherefrom,  perchance,  paternal  admonition  might  induce  him  to 
desist.  Father  Gregory  French,  who  writes  to  Your  Reverence, 
is  a  pious  and  prudent  man  with  express  authority  to  handle  the 
afiairs  of  the  country  as  best  he  may,  and  moreover  special  mandate 
to  write  to  Your  Reverence,  and  share  with  you  in  confidence  no 


152 

small  part  of  the  charge  committed  to  him,  that  brethren  dwelling, 
as  far  as  they  may,  together  and  conspiring  for  the  common 
good,  all  things  may  go  forward  prosperously.  For  the  rest,  if 
you  deem  that  there  is  aught  touching  the  common  weal  that 
maybe  compassed  by  us  here,  command,  and  you  shall  be  obeyed" 
(f.  299). 

1642,  June  20.  Paris.— Gregory  French,  O.P.,  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,]  Rome  : — "  Although  hitherto 
unacquainted,  yet  now  I  must  make  bold  to  trouble  you  hereby, 
which  are  only  to  give  Your  Paternity  some  hght  of  the  motives  of 
our  present  troubles  in  Ireland,  and  that  I  am  sent  hither  to  call 
and  pray  for  a  speedy  and  timely  assistance  from  this  Court  for 
them,  and  to  signify  to  Your  Paternity  the  confidence  and  trust 
they  always  have  in  your  reverend  person  to  assist  them  in  this 
their  greatest  need  with  your  most  powerful  and  effectual  inter- 
cession to  our  Cardinal  Protector  and  His  Holiness  for  a  speedy 
help  of  armour  and  ammunition,  which  is  their  greatest  want ;  and 
seeing  the  distance  of  the  place  admits  no  conveniency  of  sending 
the  same  hither,  His  Holiness  may  be  most  graciously  pleased  to  send 
the  price  thereof  hither  in  money,  and  all  will  be  got  in  this  kingdom 
and  remitted  with  all  speed  thither.  Also  you  may  signify  unto 
His  Holiness  that,  seeing  the  transportation  of  this  armour  cannot 
be  but  in  French  or  Dutch  vessels,  he  may  also  be  pleased  to  admonish 
the  King  of  Spain  not  to  interrupt  any  French  vessel  that  goeth 
thither  with  arms  or  ammunition,  and  the  like  to  the  King  of  France 
for  not  interrupting  of  the  Dutch  that  goeth  to  that  purpose.  Of 
other  things  by  the  next  I  shall  more  at  large  inform  Your  Paternity, 
which  the  brevity  of  the  time  and  my  late  coming  to  this  city  admits 
me  not  at  this  present  to  accomplish  ;  but  however,  Your  Paternity 
may  know  I  am  authorised  by  the  Province  of  Connaught,  and 
especially  by  the  Corporation  of  Galway,  to  repair  hither,  to  make 
suit  for  the  aforesaid  armour  and  ammunition  not  for  them- 
selves only  but  for  all  the  kingdom  in  general,  and  to  write 
specially  to  Your  Paternity  to  insist  the  same  most  effectually  to 
His  Holiness,  whose  only  battle  we  fight;  whereof  I  doubt  not 
Your  Reverend  Paternity  will  have  a  natural  care  and  an  earnest 
solicitation. 

Postscript. — "  Here  are  the  names  of  some  of  the  towns  that  be  for 
the  common  cause ;  to  wit  :— Gallway,  Limerick,  Waterford, 
Dungarvan,  Wexford,  and  many  others  in  the  Province  of  Ulster 
and  within  the  country.  In  all  the  Provinces  the  English  have 
garrison  only  in  DubUn,  Cork  and  Y[oughal].  I  shall  entreat  you 
confer  all  your  papers  hereof  to  Father  Malone,  for  I  am  also  com- 
manded to  pray  his  assistance  herein  "  (f.  297). 

[1642,  June  20  (?)  Brussels.] — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "■  I  wrote  Your  Paternity 
by  the  last  post  that  the  bills  would  not  be  paid  at  Antwerp  unless 
the  originals  came  first,  which  Juan  Paulo  d'Orchi  tells  me  have 
not  come  to  his  hands,  and  those  which  I  presented  to  him  are  mere 


153 

duplicates.  I  have  already  written  to  469*  on  this  matter,  and  am 
cxpecting;his  answer.  1  entreat  Your  Paternity  to  be  so  good  as 
to  discover  whether  the  fault  is  on  the  part  of  the  banker  there, 
and  if  so,  to  see  that  it  be  repaired  by  sending  the  originals,  without 
which^we^can  do  nothing. 

"  Your  Paternity  will  already  have  been  apprised  that  your  cousin 
Baron  is  one  of  those  that  are  sent  on  the  part  of  the  realm  of  57 
to  represent  our  cause  and  make  relation  in  justification  of  our  9 
and  the  need  that  we  have  of  support  by  our  ss.  93.  They  write  me 
from  London  that  agents  were  sent  to  the  ss.  93,  to  98  and  100,  and 
that  all  arrived  at  France.  We  shall  soon  have  more  particular 
knowledge  of  their  intentions,  Your  Paternity  most  of  all,  whom 
they  will  aid  with  all  diUgence. 

"  Yesterday  came  a  letter  from  H,  and  a  statesman,  no  less  a 
person  than  the  Marquis  de  Vieuille,-}-  who  said  that  intelligence  had 
reached  the  ParUament  of  the  capture  of  34  by  the  Catholics,  and 
that  in  England  they  were  resolved  to  make  no  more  resistance  in 
57,  but  to  leave  it  in  the  hands  of  the  60,  until  the  differences  between 
the  C  and  the  D  should  be  composed,  and  then  to  begin  a  general 
conquest  with  all  their  power  once  and  for  all. 

"  There  is  come  here  a  soldier  who  was  in  21  when  it  was  taken. 
In  and  about  the  city  are  11,000  men  who  behave  themselves  well, 
and  do  no  harm  to  the  labourers,  who  till  their  lands  as  carefully 
as  ever.  The  soldier  said  that,  when  he  departed,  the  city  of  Dublin 
was  already  in  the  hands  of  the  Catholics,  save  only  the  Castle, 
which  confirms  the  news  from  England ;  where  a  treaty  of  peace 
and  firm  friendship  is  concluded  with  the  King  of  Portugal 
in  conformity  with  that  which  exists  with  the  King  of  Castille. 
So  say  the  articles  which  are  printed  in  Latin  and  English : 
perchance  by  such  intelligence  the  ill-advised  98  will  be  dis- 
concerted, not  having  reckoned  on  the  foohsh  finesses  that  X  has 
employed. 

f  , "  The  City  of  53,  J  having  cast  out  all  the  58,  has  laid  siege  to  the 
fort,  and  that  with  vigour  :  the  garrison,  finding  themselves  hard 
pressed,  craved  leave  to  march  out  with  munitions  and  private 
property.  This  was  denied  them  because  among  them  are  three 
very  wealthy  88  whose  property  might  be  serviceable  for  the  purchase 
of  9  and  91,  of  which,  they  write  me,  they  are  in  great  need  there  ; 
they  write  me  also  that  a  reasonable  quantity  of  91  arrived  in  57,  and 
that  thereby  68,  48  and  65  were  supphed,  while  118  and  53  remained 
without  suppKes.  I  have  determined  to  divide  what  I  shall  send 
between  those  v.  But  to  this  end  it  will  be  necessary  to  send  an 
unexceptionable  person  with  the  91,  for  otherwise  all  will  be  appro- 
priated to  the  first  city  at  which  it  arrives,  and  the  others  have  no 

*  The  decipher  is— 4G9,  Rossetti ;  57,  Ireland  ;  9,  arms ;  ss.  93,  Holy  Father 
the  Pope  ;  98,  the  King  of  Spain  ;  lUO,  the  King  of  France  ;  H.,  France  ;  U, 
Dublin  ;  J,  Catholics  ;   X,  England  ;  00,  Irish;  C,  Parliament;  U,  King  ;  21,  Cork. 

t  Charles,  Marquis  de  la  Vieuville. 

JThe  decipher  is— 53,  Galway;  58,  heretics;  88,  heretic  bishops;  9,  arms  ;  91, 
powder;  68,  Mountgarett ;  48,  Felim  O'Neill;  65,  Limerick;  118,  VVaterford ; 
V,  cities;  21,  Cork;  550,  Don  Eugenic;  489,  Dunkerque ;  Pv,  munition;  440, 
Preston  ;  469,  Rossetti ;  60,  Irish;  61,  Don  Francisco  de  Melo. 


154 

share,  whatever  their  need  may  be.  The  city  of  21  has  no  need, 
for  the  said  soldier  averred  that  they  are  continually  milling  no 
little  powder  there. 

"  550  wrote  me  from  489  on  the  13th  of  this  month  that  he  was 
in  hopes  to  set  sail  that  afternoon  :  since  then  I  have  heard  no  more 
of  him.  He  goes  with  a  stout  heart  and  some  R  which  may  serve 
him  until  more  come.  440  departed  for  the  campaign  by  this  way  ; 
I  spoke  to  him  frankly  and  with  feeling,  considering  the  terms  on 
which  he  has  been  with  me,  who  have  worked  and  travailed  for  him 
on  divers  occasions  in  very  sure  hope  that  he  would  be  the  first  to 
go  to  work  as  soon  opportunity  should  present  itself. 

"  We  have  here  another  soldier  of  more  experience  and  achievement 
who  desires  nothing  more  than  to  shed  his  blood  on  the  present 
occasion,  his  name  Don  Juan  de  Burgo.  He  was  in  all  the  greatest 
actions  of  this  country  and  Germany  from  '36  to  this  date.  550 
asked  in  his  letter  of  the  13th  of  this  month,  which  letter  I  sent  to 
469,  that  Don  Juan  might  be  sent  with  the  91,  which  is  sent  with 
precise  direction  that  it  be  not  delivered  save  to  such  and  such 
persons.  I  fall  in  with  the  idea,  because  I  know  the  gentleman  to 
be  very  zealous  and  conscientious,  so  that  he  will  not  deviate  a  jot 
from  his  orders  unless  in  case  of  peremptory  necessity.  But,  as 
Don  Juan  is  without  means  corresponding  to  his  quality,  for  he  is 
kinsman  of  the  greatest  lords  of  Connaught,  and  some  of  Munster 
and  Scotland,  I  fear  he  will  not  be  prepared  to  make  the  journey 
as  quickly  as  I  could  wish ;  for  he  will  have  to  plead  in  this  Court 
to  get  his  means  and  supplies,  which  are  considerable  and  are 
not  to  be  had  save  little  by  little  and  at  a  leaden  pace.  H  Your 
Paternity  give  me  leave  to  give  him  some  aid,  I  hope  to  be  able  to 
persuade  him  that  he  should  not  refuse  the  first  benefit  that  we 
dispense  ;  if  he  should  arrive  there,  he  would  be  able  to  do  more 
for  us  than  anyone  else,  for  all  esteem  him  for  his  holy  life,  and  for 
his  skill  and  courage,  known  in  all  parts  of  the  realm,  are  instant 
that  he  come.  To  find  his  like  among  the  60  will  be  no  easy  matter, 
so  expert  is  he  in  the  command  of  infantry.  He  is  a  comrade  of 
the  Duke  Albuquerque  and  much  esteemed  by  51,  who  ofEers  him 
the  first  command  that  shall  fall  vacant. 

"  L*  M  N  0  P  are  for  X.  I  wrote  a  letter  of  two  or  three  sheets 
of  paper  to  M  touching  his  slackness  and  other  matters  which  should 
vex  his  soul.  I  think  he  does  not  understand  the  position  of  the 
C  and  D.  He  has  some  three  or  four  thousand  sterling  of 
rent  in  X,  which  account  for  his  slackness  and  the  scant  favour  he 
shows  to  the  side  of  the  J  until  he  see  the  game  well  begun. 
The  heir  of  his  house  and  other  of  his  kinsmen  have  declared  against 
him  for  the  J,  so  that  it  matters  little  to  us,  if,  refusing  to  adopt 
a  better  attitude  he  soon  see  himself  deserted  by  all  his  vassals,  as 
they  have  already  given  him  to  understand  he  will  be.  I  trust  that 
now  he  will  return  to  the  right  path  ;  his  wife,  though  a  very  good 
Catholic,  must  hamper  him  much. 

"  It  seems  as  if  God  were  minded  to  have  mercy  on  His  Holy  Church. 

*  The  decipher  is  wanting  for  L  :  for  the  rest  it  is — M,  Clanriekard  ;  N,  Antrim  ; 
0,  Ormond ;   P,  Kildare ;   X,  England,  or  EngUsh.     Cf.  previous  deciphers. 


165 

By  the  papers  hereto  annexed  Your  Paternity  may  see  what  is 
passing  in  England.  The  dispositions  I  have  made  in  489  annoy 
the  X.  Health  to  the  captain  who  carries  550  ;  for  he  goes  with 
a  mind  made  up  to  spend  all  that  he  has  in  putting  in  thoee  92  of 
74*  as  many  52  as  may  not  let  go  by  a  79  of  X  without  giving 
it  chase ;  had  I  not  proved  by  experience  what  the  52  of  489  can 
do,  never  would  I  have  thought  it. 

Postscript. — "After  this  was  written,  this  of  Don  Eugenio  came 
to  hand,  which  I  send,  that  Your  Paternity  may  see  what  is  going 
on."    Spanish  (if.  618-19). 

1642. — A  Catalogue  of  the  Names  of  the  Lords  that  subscribed 
to  levy  Horse  to  assist  His  Majestic  in  defence  of  His  Royal  Person, 
the  two  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  the  Protestant  Religion.  York 
the  22nd  of  June  1642.    Printed  (f.  301). 

1642,  June  25. — Resolved  in  Parliament,  that,  notwithstanding 
the  protection  granted  by  the  Earl  of  St.  Albans  to  the  town  of 
Galway,  His  Majestic  be  moved  by  both  Houses  to  signify  his  royal 
pleasure  that  this  protection  shall  forthwith  cease  and  determine. 
Resolved  upon  this  that  the  Lieutenant  and  Lords  Justices  be 
required  to  take  order  that  the  town  be  forthwith  summoned  to 
submit  and  render  themselves  to  the  King's  pleasure  (f.  302). 

1642,  June  28. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the  Irish  Friars 
Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F., 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,]  Rome: — "  I  have  received  a  letter  from 
Your  Paternity  of  the  7th  of  this  month,  in  which  you  impute  to 
me  the  blame  for  Dona  Rosa's  getting  to  know  of  the  money  sent 
hither  by  Your  Paternity.  She,  my  Lord,  got  to  know  from  an 
English  Theatine,  Father  Curtny  by  name,  not  that  Your  Paternity 
remitted  the  money,  but  that  331  had  lent  such  a  sum  as  was  to  be 
employed.  From  me  neither  she  nor  any  living  soul  learned  a  jot 
or  tittle  of  the  matter,  save  only  that  Don  Eugenio  chanced  to  open 
one  of  Your  Paternity's  letters  in  my  absence,  taking  it  to  be  that 
of  a  Theatine  Father  Bernardo,  whom  we  had  sent  to  France  to 
procure  a  passport  for  the  lords,  that  they  might  be  able  to  pass  into 
France  at  a  time  when  there  were  difficulties  in  the  way  here.  I 
never  showed  Your  Paternity's  letters  to  a  soul,  even  as  mine  were 
kept  close  on  your  side. 

"From  France  they  write  daily  of  the  remittance  from  Rome  ; 
and  another  Theatine  told  the  licentiate  Hugh  Hern  at  Antwerp  last 
week  that  the  Irish  Father  of  his  Order,  who  governs  the  seminary 
there,  had  written  him  that  the  most  Holy  33  had  given  him  10,000 
ducats  to  invest  in  91  to  be  sent  to  57,  and  gave  the  like  sum  to  be 
sent  to  another  quarter — there  is  no  saying  as  to  how  many  other 
quarters  they  write  such  tales—but  I  entreat  Your  Paternity  to 
believe  me  that  no  living  soul  has  heard  or  shall  hear  aught  from 

*  Decipher  here  defective  :    but  92  means  seaports. 

t  The  decipher  is  as  before  with  the  addition  of  33,  the  Pope. 


156 

me  of  this  matter,  of  which  I  desire  not  the  conduct  save  for  the 
zeal  that  I  have  for  common  good  of  our  country."  Svanish 
(f.303).  ^  ^  ^ 

1642,  June  28.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — "  As  I  suppose  that  Your 
Paternity  and  his  eminence  will  have  already  received  reports  of 
our  country's  affairs  from  the  agents  that  are  there  arrived  from 
France,  I  shall  not  need  to  enlarge  much  thereon  :  enough  that  I 
apprise  Your  Paternity  that  in  Ulster  they  have  slain  two  thousand 
Scots  of  those  that  last  came  from  Scotland  to  Ireland.  They  have 
despatched  from  London  sixteen  ships  of  war  to  the  coasts  of  Ireland, 
ten  to  watch  the  mouth  of  the  river  of  Limerick,  six  to  watch  the 
other  coasts  of  Munster  and  some  of  the  coasts  of  Ulster.  They 
carry  some  nine  thousand  EngHsh  in  the  pay  of  the  City  of  London, 
whose  orders  are  to  land  where  they  may  and  put  to  the  sword 
men,  women  and  children,  sparing  no  living  soul,  and  to  plunder 
all  they  can  and  waste  the  tilled  lands  with  fire.  Our  men  await 
them  with  a  firm  front,  though  they  lack  artillery,  arms  and  muni- 
tions. They  have  sent  to  France  to  make  some  purchases  thereof, 
and  two  ships  are  making  ready  at  Nantes  and  S.  Malo's  to  carry 
all  they  can. 

"  The  lord  550*  wrote  me  that  he  would  put  to  sea  on  the  15th 
instant,  but  to-day  I  have  tidings  that  he  has  not  yet  been  able  to 
put  out,  by  reason  of  the  Dutch  fleet  which  blockades  Dunkerque. 
He  made  an  essay  with  a  small  frigate  to  discover  if  he  might  slip 
through,  but  was  fain  to  return  twice.  He  is  awaiting  the  time  of 
the  new  moon  when  the  tide  will  be  high  and  the  nights  dark,  that 
he  may  get  out  with  less  risk.  The  Dunkerque  fleet  has  not  yet 
put  to  sea,  nor  is  it  known  when  it  will  do  so.  That  Don  Eugenio 
is  for  the  front  is  now  matter  of  public  notoriety,  and  I  am  mightily 
afraid  lest  something  befall  him  by  reason  of  the  said  publicity,  and 
the  very  instant  demands  that  are  here  being  made  by  the  English 
Resident  for  his  detention,  and  the  threats  of  rupture  of  pacific 
relations  if  he  be  permitted  to  go. 

"  The  Parhament  is  levying  ten  thousand  foot  and  two  thousand 
horse.  They  have  a  thousand  devices  for  raising  money,  which 
despite  the  aid  of  the  City  of  London  have  but  little  effect.  For 
the  garrison  of  DubUn  alone  100,000/!.  sterling  are  required ;  and 
for  the  pay  of  the  soldiers  all  that  it  has  been  possible  to  collect  is 
1,100/.,  which  they  have  now  sent.  The  news  of  the  capture  of 
Dubhn  is  not  confirmed. 

"  I  have  now  made  a  good  arrangement  for  the  despatch  of  the  91 
upon  receipt  of  the  original  bills  for  the  11,000  thalers.  They 
write  me  from  Galway  to  take  care  that  merchants  go  thither 
from  the  continent  with  arms  and  munitions, '  whereon  they  will 
have  no  duty  to  pay,  nor  yet  on  the  merchandise  they  may  take 
out  of  the  country  in  exchange  for  them,  and  will  be  able  to  sell 
the  arms  for  cash  at  their  own  price. 

*  The  decipher  is  as  before,  witli  the  addition  of — F,  Cardinal  Antoni(j  Barberini; 
Y,  Scots ;  G,  Spain  or  Spanish ;  H,  French ;  886,  KicheUeu. 


157 

"  They  also  bid  me  have  mechanics  sent  thither  to  make  arms, 
munitions  and  other  material  of  war,  and  promise  to  give  them 
bed  and  board  until  they  can  support  themselves  by  their  work, 
and  that  they  will  be  able  to  sell  their  arms  at  their  own  price, 
and  that  they  shall  be  natiiralised  forthwith,  and  shall  be  exempt 
for  their  Hves  from  the  horse  tax  and  other  duties  that  the  citizens 
pay  :  in  all  which  the  other  cities  concur  ;  and  it  seems  to  me  the 
best  means  to  aid  our  country  at  little  expense,  seeing  that  they  have 
very  good  iron  there  in  great  abundance.  I  find  many  very  desirous 
to  go  on  such  extremely  advantageous  terms,  but  they  require 
money  for  the  passage,  and  this  is  the  sole  difficulty  that  keeps 
them  back.  I  entreat  Your  Paternity  to  take  counsel  of  the  affair 
with  F  ;  perhaps  his  great  zeal  may  find  some  means  of  overcoming 
the  difficulty  ;  which  done,  in  the  course  of  a  year  Ireland  would 
be  full  of  all  that  she  has  need  of  and  able  to  laugh  at  the  X  and  Y. 

"  It  appears  that  the  G  now  begin  to  regard  our  affairs  with  more 
than  ordinary  favour.  They  give  us  abundance  of  words  and 
promises  ;  of  which  I  tell  them  plainly  we  have  had  more  than 
enough,  while  we  are  verily  famishing  for  performance,  of  which 
we  have  hitherto  seen  nought ;  and  that  if  they  would  be  avenged 
on  the  X,  who  by  their  late  peace  with  the  King  of  Portugal  have 
broken  that  which  they  had  with  G,  they  will  never  find  a  better 
season  than  the  present,  when  the  X  are  embarrassed  in  a  thousand 
ways  both  at  home  and  abroad,  and  have  suffered  a  great  loss  of 
trade.  I  anticipate  nothing  considerable  on  their  part,  nor  yet 
on  that  of  the  H  by  reason  of  the  much  that  they  have  undertaken 
without  first  pondering  their  greatly  diminished  forces,  and  the 
exhausted  state  of  their  country,  and  that,  should  they  lose  886, 
they  will  be  without  a  head  fit  to  go  forward  -with  the  complex  of 
affairs  in  which  they  are  involved.  Our  agents  are  there  ;  we 
shall  see  what  their  diplomacy  may  be  able  to  effect.  It  would  do 
us  much  harm  to  involve  us  with  any  one  of  our  neighbours  for 
the  jealousies  that  it  would  occasion,  we  being  in  no  position  to 
offend  any,  and  dependent  on  all."     Spanish  (f.  308). 

1642,  July  4.  Paris. — Gregory  French,  O.P.,  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]: — "  I  send  you  now  two 
papers  which  were  sent  out  of  Galway  by  my  Lord  Archbishop 
to  the  Earl  of  Clanrickard,  who  came  with  his  troops  of  horse  and 
foot  to  relieve  the  fort  of  Galway  against  the  Catholics  ;  whereby 
he  did  not  give  over,  but  stood  steadfast  upon  the  borders  thereof 
in  hope  to  have  the  fort  relieved  ;  but  all  was  in  vain,  for  they 
stood  still  between  him  and  the  fort,  before  at  length  by  a  Provincial 
Council  the  Lord  Archbishop  had  him  most  valiantly  excom- 
municated, to  which  excommunication,  as  I  hear  from  Ireland,  the 
Earl  presently  obeyed,  and  gave  over  and  retreated  himself  to 
Loughreagh.  Yet  I  do  not  certainly  hear  the  fort  to  be  taken,  but 
however,  the  Irish  are  mighty  strong  and  sent  now  of  late  many 
ships  loaden  for  powder  and  ammunition.  We  hear  they  come 
upon  Dublin  with  great  forces,  having  killed  that  enemy  to  mankind. 
Sir  Charles  Coote.  The  Earl  of  Ormond  is  prisoner  with  the 
Puritants  in  Dublin*  for  his  correspondency^ with  the  King,  and  they 


158 

have  a  mutiny  between  themselves  because  they  are  not  paid  from 
England,  where  the  Puritants  and  the  King  cannot  agree,  but  are 
rather  very  like  to  fall  to  severe  blows,  so  that,  if  the  Irish  were 
fitted  with  arms  and  ammunition,  they  had  by  this  rid  Ireland  of 
all  troubles.  Wherefore  I  shall  beseech  Your  Paternity  to  make 
earnest  suit  herein  to  His  Holiness  to  recommend  our  cause  to  all 
Christian  princes  to  help  us  with  those  necessaries  and  licence  for 
the  transportation  thereof  :  also  I  pray  you,  have  our  case  recom- 
mended earnestly  to  this  most  reverend  and  holy  Father  the  Nunce 
of  France,  and  to  advise  him  great  speed  in  the  accompHshment 
of  His  HoHness  his  directions  therein  ;  for  I  take  him  to  be  a  little 
of  the  slower  "  (f.  309). 

'  1642,  July  4.  Paris.— Dermot  Dwyer  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F., 
[Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  Since  my  brother  parted  hence, 
I  oftentimes  wrote  unto  Your  Reverence,  both  by  Mons.  Le  Maire  is 
way,  Father  Wall  and  the  Nunce  is  auditor,  and  yet  received  not  a  word 
from  you,  seeing  others  to  receive  your  answer,  who  write  the  same 
ways  ;  therefore  I  think  mine  must  be  miscarried  here  or  there. 
I  think  my  brother  is  arrived  safe,  for  I  hear  nothing  to  the  contrary, 
although  none  of  his  letters  came  to  my  hands,  contrary  to  lus 
promise  at  his  departure.  Here  is  one  from  Galway,  Father  Gregory 
French,  whom  he  did  not  overtake  at  home.  This  honest  man 
cannot  bring  to  pass  what  he  intends  before  the  Nunce  comes  ; 
whom  we  expect  soon  with  the  King  and  Court,  at  which  time 
every  one  of  us  will  do  our  best  to  get  some  munition  and  other 
necessaries  for  the  poor  coimtry.  We  might  have  a  good  sum  of 
moneys  from  devout  persons  every  month  to  that  purpose,  if 
there  were  but  a  tacit  consentment  of  Court  for  the  same.  Those 
of  Galway  brought  already  a  vessel  or  two  with  pouder  and  musketts  ; 
another  is  ready  to  go.  Every  particular  that  goes  does  their 
best.  All  the  officers  of  our  country  departed  hence — few  excepted, 
but  few  taken  of  the  chiefest,  as  Colonel  Belin,  who  will  escape  likely 
by  the  French  Ambassador's  favour.  It  is  sure  that  Sir  Charles 
Coote  and  his  son,  with  a  good  store  of  their  troops  were  killed  by  my 
Lord  of  Kilhn,  alias,  Finegale.  The  Earl  of  Connaght  [Clanricard] 
is  excommunicated  assuredly,  for  nothing  helping  the  CathoHcs. 
My  Lord  of  Ormond  is  in  restraint  in  Dublin  by  the  Protestants, 
being  suspected  to  have  received  letters  from  His  Majesty  to  the 
prejudice  of  the  Parhament,  who  are  in  great  troubles,  and  without 
question  are  likely  never  to  be  reconciled  before  blows,  which  is 
God's  will,  I  beheve,  to  further  the  affairs  of  the  poor  country. 
Cork  is  in  great  want  of  victuals  ;  my  Lords  Roch  and  Muskery 
hindering  any  succour  to  come  to  the  town,  wherein  is  my  Lords 
of  Cork,  Barrymore,  and  President  of  Munster.  Limerick  holds 
for  the  Cathohcs,  but  hath  not  the  castle,  as  those  of  Galway. 
They  hinder  any  succour  to  come  to  either  of  the  forts.  My  Lord 
of  Clan  Ricarde  retired  himself  to  Ballacloghreaghac  after  his 
excommunication  ;  and  many  of  the  nobility  left  him.  They  say 
the  Bishop  of  Meath  is  contrary  to  the  rest  in  this  fort,  saying  their 
insurrection  to  be  unlawful ;  if  he  be.  His  HoUness,  no  doubt,  will 
resolve  him.     Many  other  common  tales  we  have,  which  I  do  not 


159 

write.  My  brother  left  me  some  commodities  belonging  to  Seigr. 
Valemanni  for  to  sell  them,  and  buy  other  to  send  him.  The  gloves 
only  I  sold  ;  for  the  rest  I  cannot  get  what  moneys  he  wished  me, 
nor  near.  I  pray  desire  him  to  signify  by  the  next,  which  of  the 
commodities  he  will  be  glad  to  have,  for  the  present  money  ;  and 
whether  will  sell  the  rest  for  what  I  can.  This  much  I  desired  Your 
Reverence  before  of,  and  expecting  your  answer,  I  will  remain  your 
most  loving  servant,  Dermot  Dwyer. 

Postscript. — "  We  hear  from  Flanders,  Owen  Roe  O'Neil  is  gone  for 
Ireland,  with  the  best  part  of  his  officers,  some  engineers,  some 
1,400  tons  of  pouder,  etc.  God  grant  it  be  true  !  We  hear  also,  in 
Bourdeaux  arrived  Conn  O'Neall  with  200  reformed  officers.  From 
Colonel  Wall  we  hear  nothing  since  he  went  to  Court,  by  reason  I 
believe  of  the  troubles  touching  Monsr.  Le  Grand*  and  the  Cardinal, 
which,  I  believe,  you  heard  already.  Here  they  speak  thereof 
according  every  one's  affection.  You  may  direct  your  letters  to 
me  by  Father  Wall's  way,  to  the  College  of  Beauvais,  at  Father 
Moloye's"  (f.  310). 

1642,  July  5.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]:— "To  the  29th  of  last 
month  Don  Eugenio  had  not  been  able  to  put  to  sea,  the  Dutch, 
with  (it  is  suspected)  some  English  among  them,  keeping  him 
blockaded  in  the  port  of  Markdyk.  He  then  went  ashore  and 
having  ordered  the  two  frigates  to  hug  the  land  to  Ostend  eight 
leagues  from  where  he  was,  he  showed  himself  at  Dunkerque,  and 
gave  all  in  those  ports  to  understand  that,  not  being  able  to  put  to 
sea,  he  was  on  his  way  back  to  his  regiment  and  the  army  ;  but  the 
frigates  being  arrived  at  Ostend,  and  the  wind  becoming  rather 
favourable,  at  midnight  he  hoisted  sail,  and,  God  speeding,  got  off 
with  two  hundred  veterans  from  the  regiment,  among  them  not  a  few 
officers,  six  being  captains,  stout  fellows  all  of  them.  Since  their 
departure  the  wind  has  been  contrary  and  tempestuous,  and  I  fear 
it  will  have  carried  them  to  Norway  or  Iceland  ;  but  I  am  glad 
they  are  out  of  the  narrow  seas. 

"  It  is  a  surprise  to  the  G,  to  learn  that  the  H  mean  to  aid  the  Zf 
with  raprq  for  "J"  ^  25  lbs.  weight  of  mlodlar  and  24  of  pwcoowar, 
and  they  fear  that  there  is  already  an  alliance  ;  in  short  they  are 
troubled  by  the  recognition  of  their  own  remissness. 

Our  DD  has  sent  hither  two  gentlemen  to  seek  ugiwal  for  her 
jewels  :  they  say  that  it  is  to  pay  for  some  9  and  R  that  she  is 
sending  to  the  D,  it  being  no  longer  possible  to  excuse  their  not 
reaching  his  hands.  The  C  now  disposes  of  a  large  force,  and 
has  transferred  to  the  Tower  of  London  plylhgi  of  Zdoo,  leaving 
there  a  strong  garrison  under  Sir  John  Hotham."    Spanish  (f.  311). 


*  The  Marquis  de  Cinq-Mars,  Grand-Ecuyer  de  France. 

t  The  decipher  is — G  and  H  as  before  :  Z,  Irish :  mlodlar,  powder ;  pwcoowar, 
apparently,  case-shot;  raprq,  9,  arms;  R,  munitions;  DD,  Queen;  D,  King;  C, 
Parliament ;  ugiwal,  money ;  plylhgi,  magazine ;  and  Zdoo,  Hull.     Cf.  Introduction. 


160 

1642. — The  Humble  Petition  and  Representation  of  the  Gentry, 
Ministers,  and  others  of  the  Counties  of  Cumberland  and  West- 
morland to  His  Sacred  Majestie  :  with  His  Majestie's  Answer 
thereunto.     York,  5  July,  1642.     Printed  (fE.  313-16). 

1642. — A  Declaration  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  now  assembled 
in  Parliament  concerning  the  miserable  distractions  and  grievances 
this  kingdom  now  Ueth  in  by  means  of  Jesuitical  and  wicked 
Councellors  now  about  His  Majestie.  Printed,  July  13,  1642 
{■R.  323-6). 

1642,  July  10.  Brussels. — [Hugh  Bourke,  Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium,]  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — '"  Those  that  are  come 
from  our  country  into  France  write  me  that  there  they  might  find 
merchants  who  would  willingly  carry  all  the  9*  and  91  needful  for 
57  ;  but  they  dare  not  risk  it  by  reason  of  the  Dutch  who  would 
give  chase  to  them.  They  bid  me  procure  here  some  sort  of  safe- 
guard from  51  :  I  go  now  to  seek  him  eleven  leagues  from  here, 
whither  the  army  is  marching.  Having  suddenly  adopted  the  design 
of  marching  on  the  frontiers  of  France  and  besieging  Arras  or  some 
other  place,  it  is  now  wheeling  round  on  Sedan  and  Thionville, 
because  the  French  take  that  road,  and  it  is  thought  that  they  are 
minded  to  possess  themselves  of  Sedan  and  take  the  lord  prisoner, 
which  will  not  be  suffered  here,  if  it  can  be  prevented,  and  so  perhaps 
there  will  be  a  battle,  if  the  French  shall  go  forward. 

"  Colonel  Plunket  is  arrived  from  our  country  with  five  ships. 
He  comes  to  solicit  all  the  Irish  officers  to  return  to  the  country, 
where  the  nobles  promise  them,  every  man  as  good  entreatment  in 
the  way  of  posts  and  wages  as  they  have  here,  and  yet  more  so. 

"  Touching  45  he  reports  that  he  is  now  retired  to  his  house  in 
consequence  of  the  declaration  of  the  Provincial  Council  summoned 
by  8,  that  it  was  unlawful  to  fight  against  the  Catholics ;  he  said, 
however,  that  he  would  do  nothing  positive  against  the  English 
without  first  apprising  97,  that  he  could  no  longer  act  against  his 
conscience. 

"  They  write  from  England  that  97  has  declared  42  Viceroy  of  57. 
Others  say  that  he  is  kept  in  prison  at  Dubhn  for  having  declared 
for  97.  They  also  write  from  2  that  they  have  landed  in  the  North 
of  57  eight  thousand  44,  and  have  taken  22,  who  always  kept  himself 
neutral.  It  is  important  that  this  should  be  true  for  the  correction 
of  these  neutralists,  who  are  the  pest  of  a  sound  commonwealth, 
and,  as  it  were,  its  woodlouse  :  qui  non  est  mecum  etc.  If  550 
arrive  safely,  we  shall  see  a  great  change  in  the  conduct  of  mihtary 
affairs,  and  union  promoted  in  the  last  degree. 

"  The  English  Resident  here  makes  a  prodigious  pother  about  his 
departure  ;    and  the  77  here  are  also  apprehensive  lest,  by  way  of 


♦The  decipher  is — 9,  arms;  91,  powder;  57.  Ireland;  51,  Don  Francisco  de 
Melo  ;  45,  the  Earl  of  Clanrickard  ;  8.  the  Archbishop  of  Cashel ;  97,  Charles  I.  ; 
42,  the  Earl  of  Ormonde ;  34,  Dublin  ;  2,  England ;  44,  Scots  ;  22,  the  Earl  of 
Antrim  ;  550,  Don  Eugenio  ;  77,  ministers  ;  52,  frigate;  100,  King  of  France. 


16! 

reprisals  for  550's  putting  to  sea  from  Dunkerque  in  52,  a  million 
that  should  be  sent  thither  from  Spain  should  be  arrested  in  2. 
This  I  should  by  no  means  regret :  for  I  anticipate  that  such  a 
breach  would  do  no  harm  to  our  affairs,  to  which  the  said  ministers 
show  themselves  better  affected  now  than  formerly,  for  that  I  con- 
vinced them  that  the  100  will  lend  us  aid,  as  I  advised  you  last  week  ; 
but  this  advice  I  have  not  from  France,  but  from  England.  It 
makes  however  a  great  impression  upon  them,  for  they  dread  some 
league  that  would  be  a  great  counterpoise."     Spanish  (f.  .317). 

1642,  July  11.  London. — [Don  Jayme  Nochera]  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  Having  been 
indisposed  for  ten  or  twelve  days  I  was  not  able  to  write,  and  being 
so  still,  I  cannot  write  at  length.  I  send  you  herewith  the  papers 
that  were  published  this  week,  and  the  list  of  the  succour  of  cavalry 
furnished  by  the  lords  that  are  at  present  of  the  King's  party. 
The  partisans  of  the  Parliament  are  not  remiss  in  sustaining  its 
authority ;  so  that  I  doubt  not  the  world  will  soon  be  turned  up- 
side down  here.  Don  Eugenio  O'Neill  departed  for  the  country 
ten  days  ago  with  three  frigates  :  when  he  arrives  there,  a  pretty 
game  is  to  be  looked  for.  If  God  deign  to  further  his  designs,  he 
takes  with  him  a  goodly  succour  in  that  land  of  which  they  have 
most  need.  Mr.  Talbot,  the  late  prefect  of  the  Irish  College  at 
Antwerp,  arrived  on  the  27th  of  last  month  at  Nantes  in  France. 
I  have  received  a  letter  from  him  v/ith  the  enclosed  Discourse  of 
the  Justice  of  the  Arms  now  taken  up  hy  the  People  of  Ireland :  which 
was  signed  and  confirmed  by  the  Prelates  in  a  General  Synod 
held  in  Connaught,  as  the  said  Talbot  says,  who  is  full  of  them,  cited 
severally  and  in  detail  in  the  said  discourse.  He  was  sent  expressly 
to  Flanders  by  the  Confederates. 

"  I  have  certain  advice  that  all  goes  very  well  with  the  Irish. 
Waterford  and  Wexford  do  it  neatly.  The  men  of  Galway  have 
possessed  themselves  of  the  castle  of  the  said  town.  To-day  I  have 
received  a  letter  from  Fr.  Buenaventura  Barry,  of  Waterford.  He 
writes  without  qualification  that  all  goes  very  well,  and  that  in  all 
the  encounters  with  the  English  the  Irish  Confederates  have  had 
ever  the  best  of  it,  and  that  they  have  killed  almost  all  their  chief 
captains,  and  that  in  Ulster  alone  since  this  affair  began  they  have 
killed  more  than  eight  thousand  English  and  Scots  ;  and  he  also 
says  that  some  Spanish  ships  have  arrived  at  Kinsale,  of  which 
town  the  Irish  will  gain  possession  and  find  there  more  than  -10,000/. 
consigned  for  the  purchase  of  munitions  and  arms.  A  rumour 
persists  here  that  the  Earl  of  Ormond  is  a  prisoner  in  Dublin  Castle 
for  some  suspicion  in  which  he  is  held  by  those  that  govern  there. 
The  same  intelUgence  reaches  me  from  Nantes  in  the  letter  of  the 
28th  of  last  month — a  ship  from  Wexford  having  arrived  there  the 
day  before  with  this  news  and  also  that  there  is  to  be  at  Kilkenny 
a  meeting  of  the  Metropolitans  and  Prelates,  and  the  chief  confede- 
rate lords  of  the  realm  for  the  discussion  of  questions  importing  the 
common  good  of  the  realm.  I  would  write  more  at  large  but  for  that 
my  said  indisposition  forbids  it. — However,  thank  God,  I  now  feel 
better.     Folk  report  diversely  of  affairs  here.     The  King's  party  is 

dF  L 


162 

much  applauded  for  the  great  numljer  of  nobles  that  adhere  to 
him  ;  but  I  see  that  the  Parliament  has  all  the  nerve  of  the  kingdom 
in  its  hand  ;  for  they  command  all  the  royal  navy  and  all  the  castles 
and  fortresses  and  magazines,  and  in  short  all  the  militia  and  all 
the  money  of  the  realm,  and  an  infinitude  of  money  that  the  Puritans 
lend  daily  without  other  security  than  the  public  faith  of  the  Parlia- 
ment. They  go  on  little  by  little  winning  their  way  from  point  to 
point,  and  we  know  not  where  it  will  end.  The  religious  that  are 
here  came  from  Spain  for  Ireland,  and  were  brought  by  a  storm 
to  this  kingdom,  where  they  remain  as  prisoners.  Their  names  are 
Fr.  Thomas  Bristin,  Fr.  Francis,  dias,  Robert  Cantlen,  Fr.  Richard 
Burke,  all  three  from  Limerick,  and  another,  a  Scotch  religious,  and 
with  them  a  Dominican  of  Connaught,  one  of  the  Byrnes.  They 
now  go  out  sometimes,  and  are  in  no  danger  of  death."  Spanish 
(ff.  319-20). 

1642,  July  12.  Paris.— Robert  Power  to  Luke  Wadding,  [O.S.F., 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  Here  arrived  three  days  ago  one 
Colonel  Plunkett,  who  was  lieutenant-colonel-general  to  Sir  Pheliin 
O'Neill  :  his  company  is  a  Jesuit  of  the  Plunketts,  and  one  Father 
Talbot  that  was  Superior  of  the  Irish  at  Antwerp.  They  came  for 
munition,  they  go  back  as  soon  as  they  can.  There  came  two 
merchants  out  of  Waterford  for  the  like,  one  called  Laurence  Den, 
to  Croisic,  the  other,  James  Linecth,  to  Nantes.  John  Lumbard 
is  dead,  the  Jesuit,  and  Anstase  Sherlock,  Mr.  Sherlock  is  -svife. 
God  be  merciful  to  their  souls.  There  was  never  an  Englishman 
left  at  Waterford  :  all  were  banished  to  London  :  they  make  a 
strong  city  of  Waterford.  There  were  one  and  twenty  priests, 
friars  and  Jesuits  banished  out  of  Dubhn  by  the  Enghsh  ;  they 
landed  at  Rochelle.  I  know  none  of  them  but  Paul  Harris,  and 
a  Jesuit  called  Father  Canwell.  There  was  none  of  our  nobility 
killed  in  Ireland.  Sir  Charles  Scout*  is  killed  for  certain.  Colonel 
Owen  Roe  O'Neill  went  from  the  Low  Countries  to  Ireland  with  a 
good  store  of  munition.  God  send  him  safe  ;  the  pseudo-bishop  of 
Meath  was  killed  by  a  priest  "  (f.  321). 

1642,  July  15.  Lyon. — Matthew  O'Hartegan,  S.J.,  to  Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F..  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  This  is  my 
second  letter  to  Your  Reverence,  inviting  you  to  a  mutual  commerce. 
As  often  as  I  hear  anything  worth  the  writing,  you  shall  have  your 
share  of  it  henceforth  from  Paris  ;  for  thither  I  depart^  this  morning. 
This  much  I  learn  of  our  Discontented  Gentlemen:  1°.  That  they 
rather  seem  to  be  so  many  hons  than  naked  men  ;  2°.  that  at 
every  encounter  they  have  still  the  upper  hand  ;  3°.  that  of  late 
they  gave  two  notable  overthrows  to  the  Puritans  under  the  Earl 
of  Ormonde  and  Sir  Charles  Coote  ;  4°.  that  the  divelish  Coote 
was  cut  off  at  Trim  by  my  Lord  of  Fingal ;  5°.  that  all  Connacht 
is  leagued  against  the  Earl  [of  Clanricarde],  who  stands,  against 
his  own  conscience  and  religion,  for  the  Puritan  faction  ;  6°.  a 
report  that  Mylord  of  Montgaret  should  have  killed  his  nephew,  the 

*  I.e.  Coote. 


Ifi3 

Earl  of  Ormonde  ;  7°.  a  Catholic  Englishman  newly  arrived  from 
London  reports  that  the  Parhament  of  England  despairs  ever  to 
reduce  Ireland  to  their  will  ;  so  extraordinary  is  the  union  and  so 
good  the  intelligence  between  the  provinces,  families,  commanders 
and  soldiers.  Reverend  Father,  I  hear  a  cessation  of  arras  is  to 
be  concluded  between  His  Holyness  and  the  Parmesan.  Why 
should  not  that  serve  Your  Reverence  to  bestow  your  wits  and 
great  credit  in  your  country's  behalf,  urging  the  Cardinals-Nephews 
and  His  Holiness  to  send  the  poor  distressed  Catholics  of  Ireland  a 
share  of  what  amunition,  artillery,  shippings,  and  money  is  spared 
by  the  cessation.  Dear  Father,  our  country  can  never  do  well 
without  a  dozen  of  good  strong  and  well  armed  ships,  and  we  have 
none  at  all.  They  may  be  had  at  Gennes  [Genoa]  or  other  ports  of 
Italy,  and  sent  all  along  to  Ireland  with  amunition,  with  less  danger 
in  a  manner  than  from  Saint  Malo's  on  the  ocean.  But,  parting 
from  Italy,  they  should  needs  take  some  other  pretext,  otherwise  the 
Enghsh  should  wait  upon  them.  Indeed,  of  all  men  we  are  yet 
most  beholding  here  to  His  Holiness  his  Nuntius,  Mylord  Hieronimus 
Grimaldi.  Your  Reverence  will  do  us  much  good  in  telling  it  to 
the  Lords  Cardinals-Nephews,  and  giving  both  of  them  and  himself 
much  thanks  for  it.  Mr.  Baron,  your  nephew,  is  yet  at  Rotchell, 
expecting  to  receive  and  convey  to  Ireland  what  present  help  we 
are  to  get  from  Mylord  Nuntius  in  the  Cardinals-Nephews  is  name. 
France  gives  us  nothing  as  yet ;  nay,  nor  do  we  know  if  ever  they 
give,  or  what.  Indeed,  were  it  not  for  their  own  overmuch  affairs, 
I  am  confident  they  had  contented  us  already.  0  Spain,  Spain ! 
0  ungrateful  Spain  !  "  (f.  327). 

1642,  July  17.  Beziers.— G.  Baron  to  Luke  Wadding,  [O.S.F., 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's],  Rome  : — "  I  have  so  lately  writ  my  mind 
to  you  herehence  by  the  way  of  Paris,  that  I  have  not  now  much  to 
write  more  than  this,  that  if  God  shall  favor  our  cause,  so  far  as 
to  the  expulsion  of  all  the  Protestants,  our  country  shall  want 
them  as  patterns  of  civility,  and  in  truth  I  desire  nothing  more  in 
the  new  settling  of  a  commonwealth  there,  than  the  civilizing  of 
the  nation.  To  do  which  perfectly  a  man  had  need  begin  at  the 
root  of  life,  and  take  our  people  in  hand  as  soon  as  they  but  begin 
to  live  ;  to  which  purpose  you  could  give  great  furtherance,  if  you 
persuaded  any  of  our  country  youths  to  enter  into  that  Order, 
whose  profession  it  is  to  instruct  the  first  infancy,  that  they  may, 
together  with  their  Order,  bring  the  grounds  of  civility  to  their 
country ;  to  which,  immediately  after  the  writing  of  this,  begins 
his  journey.     Your  dutiful  nephew,  etc."  (ff.  327-8). 

1642,  July  18.  Paris.— G.  Baron  to  Luke  Wadding,  [O.S.F., 
Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  I  have  from  Nantes  and  Beziers 
writ  several  letters  to  Your  Reverence,  and  desired  you  should  be 
pleased  to  address  their  answers  to  Fr.  Molloy,*  at  Paris  :  he  this 
day  tells  me  he  received  none. 

"  I  came  hither  yesterday  from  Rochell,  where  I  was  employed  by 
my  Lord,  the  Nuntio,  (as  I  have  writ  to  you  by  the  way  of  Marseilles 

*  Cf.  p.   148,  svfrn. 


164 

from  Beziers)  to  hire  sliipping  for  Ireland  ;  but  there  are  none  to 
be  had,  if  a  man  did  not  buy  shipping  outright,  or  give  security 
there  for  the  safe  return  of  the  ship,  the  sea  is  so  troubled  with 
Enghsh  men-of-war. 

"  Yet  is  our  country  bettered  by  much  within  the  land,  and  had 
they  amunition  and  shipping,  they  could  soon  be  masters  of  their 
wishes.  The  Earl  of  Ormonde  is  committed  by  the  Lord  Justices  ; 
and  from  Ireland  I  hear  it  was  for  receiving  a  packet  of  letters 
from  His  Majesty,  which  he  denied  to  show  the  State;  but  by  the 
way  of  England,  I  hear  it  was  because  His  Majesty  writ  to  him  to  be 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland. 

"  The  post  will  admit  me  no  leisure  for  maldng  my  letter  longer  ; 
and  I  know  not  yet  how  to  dispose  of  myself,  till  my  Lord  the 
Nuntio  come  to  Paris  ;    which  will  not  be  until  Tuesday  next. 

'■  Father  Hartegan  is  always  with  him  ;  and,  in  truth,  his  lordship 
is  very  zealous  and  careful  in  our  country's  cause,  of  which,  I  pray, 
acknowledge  thanks  to  those  shall  tell  him  of  it. 

•'  I  pray  be  to  me  in  lieu  of  a  letter  to  my  brother  "  (f.  330). 

1642,  July  18.  Brussels. — Hugh  Boui'ke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "I  shall  be  brief  to-day, 
for  the  part  I  must  needs  take  in  speeding  440' s*  departure  for  57 
causes  me  the  utmost  anxiety.  There  befell  him  that  which  enabled 
me  to  commend  the  voyage  to  him,  and  thereto  was  added  the 
arrival  in  France  of  a  Theatine  from  his  part  of  the  country,  whom 
we  expect  here  daily  with  a  commission  to  summon  all  the  officers 
here,  and  assure  them  that  there  they  will  have  the  same  rank  as 
here.  The  capture  of  22  is  confirmed,  as  also  the  great  strength 
of  the  44  in  115,  whence  is  like  to  proceed  Ireland's  greatest  loss,  for 
they  hold  sea-ports  towards  Scotland.  I  am  all  fear  as  to  that 
quaiter.  The  Dominican  Father  that  was  sent  from  53  to  France 
returns  to  53  with  40,000  pounds  of  91  (a  slender  succour)  and 
3,(XX)  muskets.  The  men  of  Galway  have  put  themselves  in  the 
hands  of  45,  who  has  now  declared  for  our  side,  with  whom  I  am 
very  well  pleased  for  that  he  deserted  all  his  troops  when  the  Arch- 
bishop menaced  him  with  censure.  They  write  from  England  this 
week  that  the  58  in  34  keep  42  in  confinement  because  the  97  has 
declared  him  viceroy  of  57  (it  would  be  very  good  news). 

"  The  English,  I  mean  the  Parhament  and  the  King,  are  making  a 
beginning  of  hostilities.  The  King  has  with  him  some  forty  lords 
who  have  a  levy  of  1,600  cavaliers  in  their  pay  for  three  months 
only.  Baron  Huntingdon,  who  is  of  the  King's  party,  kept  in  his 
castle  a  magazine  against  emergencies.  The  Parliament  sent 
Baron  Stamford  to  seize  it,  which  he  did  while  the  other  was  with 
the  King,  who.  learning  what  had  happened,  came  with  his  people 
to  Stamford's  house,  took  thence  the  magazine  and  burned  part 
of  the  palace.  This  is  now  followed  by  encounters  between  the 
Parhament  men  and  the  Bang's  men.     All  happens  as  God  has 


*  The  decipher  is  as  in  the  letter  of  July  10,   1642  (p.    IGO,   supra),  with  tlie 
addition  of  440,  Colonel  Preston;   115,  Ulster;  ,53,  Galway;  58,  heretirs. 


165 

OTclained  for  His  holy  ends.  Let  the  original  hills  come,  for  time 
flies.  Of  Don  Engenio  we  know  nought  for  certain,  thongh  advices 
say  that  it  is  reported  at  Dunkerque  that  he  is  arrived  safely." 
Spanish  (f.  332). 

1642,  July  Id.  Olmiitz.— Robert  Purcell  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — Proffer  of  service,  and 
request  of  "  assistance  in  getting  any  munition,  arms,  as  also  the 
transporting  of  several  officers  of  my  nation,  whom  I  would  bring 
with  me,  for  the  most  part  captains  and  lieutenants  both  of 
horse  and  foot,  who  are  all  disposed  to  live  and  die  by  their 
countrymen"  (f.  334). 

1642. — Propositions  for  Peace  :  presented  to  the  King's  most 
Excellent  Majestic  at  Beverley  in  Yorkshire.     Printed  (f?.  337-8). 

1642. — The  King's  Majestie's  Answer;  or  Four  Propositions 
propounded  to  the  Earle  of  Holland,  Sir  Philip  Stapleton  and  Sir 
John  Holland,  &c.,  &c.     Printed  (ff.  335-6). 

1642. — The  Humble  Petition  of  the  Wretched  and  most  Con- 
temptible the  poore  Commons  of  England.     Printed  (ff.  339-45), 

1642,  July  24.  Paris.— G.  Baron  to  Luke  Wadding,  [O.S.F., 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's],  Rome: — "I  have  sent  you  upon  my 
landing  in  France  letters  out  of  Nantes  from  the  Lord  Viscount 
Mountgarret,  the  chief  man  managing  the  present  affairs  of  Ireland, 
of  which,  and  later  letters  sent  to  you  from  Beziers,  I  have  as  yet 
received  no  account.  I  pray  be  pleased  to  certify  me  what  is  done 
upon  them,  and  the  letters  writ  by  Father  Hartegan,  Colonel 
Duvall,  and  me,  from  Beziers  to  both  the  Cardinals  Barberini  their 
Eminences. 

"  I  thought  to  have  been  going  for  Ireland  by  this,  but  I  could  not, 
at  my  being  at  Bordeaux  and  Rochell,  freight  any  ship  for  Ireland, 
without  giving  security  for  the  safe  return  of  the  ship,  so  much  they 
fear  the  English  shipping  on  the  Irish  seas,  which  made  me  come 
u})  to  Paris,  to  inform  the  Lord  Nuntio,  who  will  now,  as  he  says, 
employ  part  of  the  money  he  had  from  the  Most  Eminent  the 
Cardinals  to  bestow  in  arms  and  powder,  in  buying  of  a  ship  outright. 

"  I  fear  our  delay  will  not  be  profitable  to  our  country,  nor  dare 
I  as  yet  inform  you  what  I  suspect  for  the  occasion  of  our  loss  of 
time.  Your  safest  way  for  directing  your  letters  will  be  either  to 
put  them  in  the  Lord  Nuntio's  packet,  or  direct  them,  as  I  have 
formerly  writ,  to  Father  Mathew  O'Hartegan,  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  in  the  Casa  Professa  at  Paris.  I  should  be  exceeding  glad 
an  account  of  your  zeal  might  be  brought  to  your  country  by  your 
loving  nephew  and  servant  &c  "  (f.  346). 

1642,  July  25.  London. — [Don  Jayme  Nochera]  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  :— Announcing 
the  reduction  of  Limerick  Castle  by  the  Catholics,  and  a  raid  by 
Ormonde  as  f ar  as  Athlone  in  which  he  encountered  little  resistance, 


and  the  abandonment  by  the  City  of  London  of  the  intended  despatch 
of  16  privateers  into  the  River  of  Limerick  and  other  parts  of  Munster. 
S'panish  (ff.  347-8). 

1642,  July  25.  Brussels.— Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]: — "I  have  just  received 
Your  Paternity's  letter  of  the  6th  of  July,  and  pursuant  to  the 
advice  contained  therein  will  go  treat  with  Signor  d'Orchy  for  the 
g^Jif,  which  are  presently  to  be  invested  in  91*  with  the  other  ^^^ ;  for 
the  Jesuit  Henry  Plunket,  who  is  come  here  from  Ireland,  says  that 
the  realm  is  being  lost  for  lack  of  91.  A  79  is  just  sailing  for  53 
laden  with  91,  and  28  takes  with  liini  other  two  ships,  in  one  of 
which  I  trust  440  will  embark. 

"  I  have  advices  from  Dunkerque  and  Holland,  that  550  is  arrived 
prosperously  at  Wexford  ;  but  until  I  see  his  letter,  I  shall  not  bo 
able  to  credit  the  intelligence  assuredly.  He  swore  religiously  to 
be  reconciled  with  48,  who  deserves  to  be  had  in  respect  by  all, 
having  shown  himself  from  the  beginning  very  constant  for  the 
cause  of  God.  I  much  fear  440's  humour,  for  he  is  very  extravagant 
and  contemptuous  of  all.  The  men  of  Connaught  wrote  for  Sergeant- 
Major  Don  Juan  de  Burgo,  and  offered  him  the  generalship  of  that 
Province. 

"In  61  the  Bishops  and  Archbishops  held  a  national  council  in 
which  they  made  some  excellent  decrees,  and  wrote  a  letter  to 
45  apprising  him  of  the  injustice  of  his  arms  against  the  J.  The 
letter  proved  most  effectual :  the  Earl  had  no  sooner  read  it,  than 
he  disbanded  all  his  troops,  and  accepted  the  terms  which  the  56 
offered,  saying  that  now  that  he  was  lawfully  satisfied  by  the  pro- 
nouncement of  a  council,  which  he  acknowledged  as  a  competent 
tribunal  in  such  a  case,  that  it  was  against  conscience  to  make 
war  upon  the  insurgents,  he  would  do  so  no  more,  but  until  he  had 
elicited  such  a  declaration  he  knew  not  the  intention  of  the  insurgents, 
or  whether  it  were  coloured  by  rehgion  ;  and  now  that  all  his  troops 
were  disbanded  folk  might  come  from  all  the  cities  to  Galway  to 
get  them  powder,  of  which  good  store  was  just  arrived. 

"  They  have  sent  agents  from  the  Council,  to  your  Court  Fr.  Joseph 
Everard,  and  to  Spain  the  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  whose  safe  arrival 
they  already  report.  From  our  country  we  have  no  fresh  news, 
but  it  is  doubted  whether  we  hold  some  of  the  cities  we  thought 
to  hold.  One  thing  is  certain,  that  the  58  hold  all  the  cities  of 
1J5,  and  that,  if  Ave  do  not  make  haste  to  take  them,  the  whole 
realm  will  be  in  the  utmost  danger. 

"  The  sixteen  79  that  were  to  sail  from  2  to  57  have  not  yet  sailed, 
being  needed  at  home.  The  King  now  declares  himself,  and  the 
enn)ity  increases  on  both  sides.  My  Lord  Brook  was  for  putting 
in  execution  the  ordinance  of  the  Parliament  as  to  the  militia  ; 
he  was  met  by  my  Lord  Northampton,  brother-in-law  of  our  Clan- 
rickard,  with  an  ordinance  of  the  King  prohibiting  the  doing  aught 


*  The  dcci])her  is  as  before  with  the  addition  of  79,  ehi));  28,  Onlonel  Plunket; 
■18,  Phelim  O'Neill;  (51,  Kilkenny;  J,  Catholics;  r»G,  men  of  Gahva  y  ;  115,  Ulster. 


1()7 

ill  pursuance  of  tliat  of  the  Parliament.  There  followed  a  sliglit 
skirmish  in  which  a  few  were  wounded.  Two  ships  put  to  sea  from 
Holland  laden  with  munitions  and  powder  for  the  King's  service  : 
the  one  was  driven  by  a  tempest  to  Flanders,  the  other,  aboard 
which  was  Don  Daniel  O'Neill,  nephew  of  Don  Eugenio,  succeeded 
in  making  Hull,  where  the  captain,  saluted  with  many  a  shot,  ran 
the  sliip  ashore,  and  began  fortifying  himself,  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river,  where  all  the  ships  pass  ;  and  so  much  was  he  able  to  do  in 
a  little  while  that  he  recked  nought  of  the  garrison,  but  advised  the 
King  of  what  he  had  done,  asking  for  a  force  ;  and  so  there  is  estab- 
lished there  a  royal  fort  which  commands  the  port,  while  the  city 
is  blockaded  on  the  other  side  :  and  the  war  is  begun,  whereof  I 
send  Your  Paternity  and  our  most  Eminent  Patron  the  glad  tidings. 
"In  London  some  say  that  the  Earl  of  Ormond  is  taken,  others 
deny  it :  of  the  Earl  of  Antrim  they  write  me  no  word.  The  Bishop 
of  Meath  would  not  attend  the  national  council,  and  is  a  staunch 
adherent  of  the  heretics,  which  is  a  very  great  scandal :  complaint 
of  liim  will  soon  be  made  there  and  sent  by  the  bishops  to  His  Holiness, 
and  most  assuredly  it  is  fitting  there  should  be  a  great  demonstration 
against  him.  Of  Dr.  Duir  I  can  learn  nothing  :  they  say  that  with 
him  is  sent  a  bull  granting  indulgences  to  such  as  shall  be  active  in 
this  emergency  :  if  so  it  is,  as  so  it  should  be,  I  entreat  Your  Paternity 
to  send  me  a  copy.  They  write  me  from  London  that  the  Parlia- 
mentarians purpose  to  repeal  the  penal  laws  against  the  Catholics 
to  prevent  their  joining  the  King."     Spanish  (fJ,  349-50). 

1()42. — Sundry  observations  of  several  passages  and  proceedings 
in  the  North,  &c.     Printed  (IT.  353-5). 

1G42. — A  Rephcation  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  assembled  in 
Parliament  to  His  Majesty's  last  Answer  sent  by  the  Right  Honour- 
able the  Earl  of  Holland.     Printed  (ff.  356-9). 

1642,  August  1.  Paris.— G.  Baron  to  Luke  Wadding,  [O.S.F., 
Uuardian  of]  8t.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  I  have  by  the  last  post  writ  to 
you,  sithence  which  I  received  your  letter  dated  the  vijtli  of  July. 
I  cannot  sufhciently  admire  what  makes  the  Lord  Nuntio  (a  man 
appearing  in  words  of  an  eminent  zeal  to  our  cause)  so  slow  in 
giving  what  he  has  direction  for.  It  is  now  the  beginning  of  the 
fourth  month  that  we  wait  on  him,  and  it  is  almost  a  fortnight 
that  he  resides  at  Paris,  and  yet  is  nothing  done.  To  Colonel 
Preston,  who  came  privately  hither  from  the  Low  Countries  on 
Monday  last,  he  speaks  of  some  800  muskets,  so  as  if  noe  more 
were  to  be  had  in  a  place  wher  Father  Hartegan  and  I  have  con- 
versed with  three,  who  can  in  four  and  twenty  hours,  out  of  their 
own  hands  fit  10,000  muskets  and  bandeleros.  There  is  certainly 
some  mystery  in  the  man's  carriage,  which  we  understand  not,  and 
which  to  conceal  notwithstanding,  he  sent  me  expressly  from 
Beziers  to  Burdeaux  and  Rochell  to  see  how  I  could  freight  a  ship 
to  carry  with  me  what  he  would  buy  for  20,000  crowns,  which, 
he  said,  he  had,  to  be  disposed  of ;  yet  will  he  now  give  the  employ- 
ment to  Colonel  Preston,  who  came  so  late,  and  knows  so  little  of 


168 

this  passage  that,  he  thinks,  he  will  be  content  with  anything.  I  lu'kl 
my  credit  and  theirs  with  whom  I  came  along  much  disparaged  in 
that  waiting  so  long  on  him  he  takes  an  employment  out  of  my 
hands,  which  he  had  formerly  given  me,  and  in  which  I  took  so 
great  pains,  to  be  given  to  another  ;  so  that,  notwthstanding  I 
writ  over  to  the  Lords,  who  sent  us,  that  I  was  going  to  them,  with 
so  much  assistance,  yet  now  is  it  to  be  sent  to  other  Lords,  who  have 
not  sent  hither,  and  I  am  to  return  with  empty  hands,  to  receive 
an  ill  welcome  from  those  whose  care  it  was  to  send  my  fellows  and 
me,  who,  I  fear,  will  apprehend  themselves  neglected  by  this. 
Yet  I  shoukl  be  the  sooner  reconciled,  if  I  did  see  my  coimtry  were 
not  defrauded  of  any  part  of  that  was  meant  for  it  in  so  narrow  a 
straight  as  now  it  stands. 

"Father  Hartegan  stays  here  still,  who  will  keep  constant  corres- 
])ondency  with  you,  and  see  your  letters  conveyed  in  the  safest 
way  to  me,  who  am  now  to  go  back  to  see  the  country  settled  in 
good  correspondency  with  their  friends  abroad. 

"  Spain  was  no  way  inclining  to  help  us,  till  now  of  late,  that  the 
Dunkerkers  had  taken  two  prizes,  the  one  from  a  Hollander,  the 
other  from  a  Portugues  ;  both  of  Avhich  were  by  the  English  Parlia- 
ment ships  rescued;  and  that  now  the  King  of  Portugal's  Ambas- 
sador is  (notwithstanding  all  the  Spanish  Ambassador's  endeavors) 
received  in  England,  and  the  King  of  Spain's  title  reduced  by  the 
Parliament  of  England  to  King  of  Castile.  Upon  these  occasions 
they  begin  to  reflect  on  us,  and  make  challenges  of  jealousies  for 
that  we  sent  to  France,  before  sending  to  them  :  besides  the  ordinary 
posts  there  was  a  principal  statesman  sent  from  Flanders  to  Spain 
about  these  occurrants.  No  news  could  be  more  welcome  to  us 
than  those  were,  which  related  the  peace  betwixt  His  Holiness  and 
the  Duke  of  Parma ;  for  thereby  our  hopes  are  raised  in  His  Holiness, 

' '  This  I  write  by  way  of  the  Lord  Nuntio,  and  do  intend  (if  I  have 
leisure)  to  send  a  double  of  it  by  the  French  Ambassador's  way. 

■'  Father  Hartegan  is  this  morning  gone  to  Court  at  Fountainebleu, 
in  hope  to  receive  an  answer  from  Monsr.  Chaveni,*  who  now  is  the 
doing  man,  while  the  Cardinal  is  sick.  What  answer  he  shall 
receive  (for  as  yet  we  received  none)  you  shall  by  the  next  know. 

"  Your  letters  of  the  taking  of  Kinsale,  Drohedagh,  Cork,  and 
Youghal  were  not  right ;  for  those  places,  together  with  Dublin, 
Knockfergus,  and  Londonderry,  are  still  in  the  enemies'  hand. 
But  they  stand  but  as  mortgaged  from  us  for  a  little  powder  and 
ordnance,  which  with  the  first  we  shall  get,  we  wiU,  God  willing, 
easily  redeem. 

"  I  hear  our  cleargy  in  a  National  Synod  (which  they  call  Congrega- 
tion) held  the  10th  of  May,  and  some  days  after,  have  amongst  other 
things  decreed  solemn  embassies  to  His  Holiness,  and  some  other 
Princes,  which,  as  their  affairs  stand,  relishes  of  little  experience  in 
them,  their  present  condition  requiring  privacy  more  than  state. 

"  The  state  of  our  country  is  with  some  pains  drawn  up  into  French 
and  Latin,  which  you  shall,  God  wilhng,  by  the  first  receive,  when 
it  is  perfect,  from,  etc"  (f.  3(30). 


The  Comte  de  Chavigny. 


169 

](W2,  August  1 .  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourkc,  [Commissary  of  tlic  Trisli 
Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding,  O.vS.F., 
Guardian  of  .St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "By  this  post  I  have  no  letter 
from  Your  Paternity  :  perchance  there  will  be  one  that  was  sent 
with  other  letters  for  me  to  Antwerp,  whence  I  returned  late  yester- 
day. I  saw  Giovanni  Paolo  d'Orchi,  who  gave  me  an  obligation  to 
pay  on  sight  of  one  of  my  bills  11,(XX)  thalers.  I  beg  Your  Paternity 
to  observe  that  this  is  at  the  rate  of  only  iSd.  to  the  thaler,  whereas 
in  Germany  the  thaler  is  worth  50c?.  Your  Paternity  should  sec 
8enor  Cire  and  arrange  this  little  difficulty.  He  also  told  me  and 
even  showed  the  order,  that  he  had  to  pay  to  my  order  9,0(X)  thalers  : 
if  I  had  them  now,  we  should  be  able,  adding  them  to  the  other 
moneys,  to  purchase  a  52*  and  despatch  her  with  good  store  of  91, 
a  thing  that  might  be  accounted  worthy  of  our  lords.  I  set  forth 
to-morrow  for  489  to  give  order  for  the  immediate  despatch  of  the 
52  with  the  91,  and  I  hope — for  that  I  am  in  the  good  graces  of 
the  Governor  of  the  52  of  489 — to  find  no  difficulty  in  purchasing 
the  powder  required  through  him  and  at  a  great  reduction  of  price. 
I  think  I  shall  find  one  to  assure  me  the  91,  and  that  they  shall 
carry  it  at  their  own  risk  without  demanding  a  blancaf  until  they 
have  gotten  the  receipt  from  Ireland  proving  the  deUvery  of  the 
91  pursuant  to  the  order  given  them.  For  every  centenar  of  91 
they  would  want  63  florins,  wliich  make  6^.  sterling  and  Qs.  All 
tell  me  that  they  could  not  do  the  thing  more  cheaply,  if  they  are 
to  be  bound  by  the  risk  of  delivery.  I  will  presently  advise  Your 
Paternity  of  the  result.  As  letters  from  England  were  sent  to 
Antwerp  in  the  idea  that  they  would  reach  me  there,  I  have  not 
much  news  to  communicate  to  Your  Paternity  this  time.  The 
Parliamentarians,  seeing  that  the  King  not  only  shows  his  teeth, 
but  begins  to  bite,  having  laid  siege  to  Hull  in  due  form,  are 
endeavouring  some  concert  for  sending  His  Majesty  a  message,  that, 
if  he  Avithdraw  not  from  the  said  siege,  they  will  go  seek  him  with 
their  army.     I  much  fear  me  they  will  come  to  terms  prematurely. 

'  They  advise  me  of  a  considerable  encounter  between  the  Catholics 
and  the  heretics  in  Ireland,  and  that  the  Cathohcs  as  usual  gained 
the  victory,  the  Earl  of  Ormond  being  taken  prisoner,  and  the 
Baron  of  Inchiquin  killed  with  1,500  English  dogs.  They  keep  the 
Earl  at  Waterford,  whence  they  will  give  him  a  good  passage,  and 
I  believe  he  will  never  again  have  the  power  of  an  earl,  for  that 
the  people  are  extremely  incensed  against  him,  and  very  friendly 
towards  his  brother,  who  is  serving  in  defence  of  the  faith  with 
great  courage  and  zeal.  This  news  they  send  from  Paris  :  it  was 
carried  to  France  by  a  ship  lately  come  from  Ireland. 

"  They  have  sent  from  London  a  decree  of  the  Parliament  against 
the  Earl  of  Clanrickard  for  having  granted  his  protection  and  liberty 
of  conscience  to  the  City  of  Galway.  The  decree  declares  that  such 
protection  makes  for  the  destruction  of  the  rehgion,  is  very  preju- 
dicial to  His  Majesty  and  the  crown  of  England,  and  a  countermine 
for  to  subvert  an  Act  of  the  present  Parhament  for  the  effectual 


*  The  decipher  is  as  hefore  with  the  addition  of  54,  governor. 
■j"  The  third  part  of  a  fartiiing. 


170 

reduction  of  the  rebels  of  Ireland  to  their  obedience  to  His  Majesty 
This  Act  was  to  the  effect  that  no  Irish  CathoKc  was  to  be  pardoned' 
and  against  the  said  protection  granted  by  the  Earl  they  made  three 
Ordinances  :  1.  that  the  Earl  produce  and  exhibit  the  authority 
that  he  had  to  grant  it ;  2.  both  Houses  pray  His  Majesty  to  annul 
the  said  protection  forthwith  ;  3.  they  command  the  Viceroy  and 
Council  of  Ireland  forthwith  to  summon  the  magistrates  of  Galway, 
and  bid  them  surrender  the  city  without  delay  to  the  ministers  of 
the  Parliament,  and  leave  themselves  entirely  in  the  hands  and  at 
the  good  will  and  pleasure  of  the  said  Parliament.  A  pretty  piece 
of  folly  that  will  cost  them  more  dear  than  aught  else  that  they 
hitherto  have  done  :  for  the  men  of  Galway  are  by  this  time  reason- 
ably well  provided,  and  if  the  Earl  shall  declare  himself,  as  I  make 
infallibly  sure  he  must,  all  the  Province  of  Connauglit  will  arm  and 
at  very  little  cost,  guarding  only  a  few  fords  across  the  Shannon, 
may  defy  any  army  to  do  them  mischief  or  so  much  as  approach 
them.  I  have  nothing  more  to  say  just  now  save  that  from  different 
quarters  come  advices  of  440's  arrival  in  57,  but  I  am  apprehensive 
till  I  see  his  letter."     Spanish  (f.  362). 

Postscript. — '■  After  writing  the  foregoing  I  received  letters  from 
England  contradicting  the  report  given  above  of  the  capture  of 
the  Earl  of  Ormond,  and  relating  that  he  returned  to  Dublin  after 
marching  through  all  Meath  with  5,0(X)  foot  and  500  horse,  and 
placing  a  garrison  of  2,000  men  in  Athlone.  On  the  way  he  took 
a  castle  belonging  to  Mr.  Lynche  of  the  Kcnock,  which  cost  him  KK) 
men,  among  whom  died  a  lieutenant-colonel  and  a  captain.  They 
report  for  certain  the  death  of  the  President  of  Munster  at  Cork. 

"  At  this  very  moment  I  receive  Your  Paternity's  letter  of  12  June. 
Sorry  indeed  am  I  to  hear  that  your  ailments  continue.  For 
God's  sake  look  to  your  health,  and  allow  yourself  some  relaxation 
of  the  manifold  labours  and  cares  that  you  bear  continually,  con- 
sidering that,  should  your  health  fail,  our  enterprise  must  come 
utterly  to  nought.  Preston  departed  for  France  fifteen  days  ago,  and 
as  yet  we  have  no  news  of  him.  For  what  Your  Paternity  says  of 
wicked  tongues,  I  have  considered  and  feared  it  many  times ;  but 
before  God  I  am  swayed  by  no  particular  regard,  but  methinks  this 
gentleman  by  reason  of  his  great  zeal  for  the  propagation  of  the 
faith  will  be  impartial  in  the  distribution  of  the  91  where  it  may  be 
most  needed.  He  makes  no  fuss,  for  he  is  indefatigable  and 
means  to  give  himself  wholly  to  the  cause  of  the  faith,  deeming  that 
if  he  die  in  it,  he  cannot  but  be  a  martyr  :  among  all  our  countrymen 
here  there  is  none  that  would  serve  God  with  a  purer  zeal,  and  none 
that  is  his  match  in  soldiership  and  credit  with  the  Spaniards, 
insomuch  that  he  might  have  been  made  maesse  de  campo,  if  he 
would  have  endeavoured  it,  but  he  never  did  so.  For  all  that,  I 
know  that  judgments  will  not  fail  to  be  passed,  which  being 
unavoidable  in  matters  which  offer  less  excuse  for  it,  how  shall 
we  escape  it  in  a  matter  of  such  consequence  ? 

"  What  Your  Paternity  relates  of  the  letter  surprised  in  England  is 
extraordinary  :  I  tremble  to  think  of  the  pernicious  impudence  of 
that  rascal.  The  letter  will  do  us  a  vast  deal  of  mischief,  for  no 
one  will  believe  but  that  he  is  the  author,  so  that  the  smu'-  will 


171 

sinircli  us  all,  and  there  will  be  impressions  of  the  Devil  in  TreUind, 
where  sueh  matters  need  very  delicate  handling.  I  should  like  to 
see  a  copy  :  he  must  have  an  adviser  there  who  could  not  brook  Don 
Eugenio's  going  to  Ireland  in  the  interest  of  the  other.  God  deliver 
us  from  such  serpents  that  we  foster  in  oui-  bosom.  The  galleys 
were  made  for  such  sedition-mongers.  Now  that  the  letter  has 
been  made  public,  public  likewise  should  be  the  chastisement,  that 
all  the  world  may  know  that  our  poverty  does  not  aspire  to  dispose 
of  crowns  ;  and  by  leniency  of  correction  we  shall  ensure  ourselves 
abundance  of  trouble."     Spanish  (f.  363). 

1642,  August  8.  Paris.-— G.  Baron  to  [Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F., 
(Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  Your  letter  dated  12th  of  July 
I  have  four  days  sithence  received.  This  day  seven-night  I  writ 
to  you  by  the  Lord  Nuntius  his  way,  and  have  declared  my  fears 
and  jealousies  in  his  proceedings,  which  he  has  almost  this  week 
redeemed.  My  next  shall  give  you  a  more  particular  relation. 
The  news  from  our  country  are  so  various  and  differently  reported 
according  the  several  inclinations  of  relators,  that  you  may  not 
easily  know  which  to  trust  for  true.  One  caution  I  can  give,  to 
do  you  service,  to  wit,  that  you  give  not  easy  credit  to  news  writ 
to  you  by  any  churchman  out  of  Ireland,  if  he  be  not  of  the  Council, 
for  cleargymen  with  us  are  much  hoping  and  lightly  credulous  to 
their  advantage,  and  much  less  could  I  wish  you  believe  anything 
printed  in  London,  whether  it  be  in  avail  or  disadvantage  of  our 
cause.  For  in  both,  I  have  seen  fraud  and  untruth  with  equal 
wilfulness  and  craft. 

"  What  Father  Hartegan  or  I  write  to  you,  you  confide,  shall  pass 
narrow  examine,  ere  they  be  presented  to  you,  and  we  use  to  make 
difference  betwixt  certainties  and  reports,  and  to  give  either  their 
true  denominations. 

"  It  is  certain,  Sir,  there  was  a  meeting  at  Kilkenny  (after  that  of 
the  Clergy)  by  the  temporal  estates  represented  by  the  Irish  Lords  in 
person,  and  by  two  out  of  each  county,  city,  and  corporate  town, 
for  the  counties,  cities  and  corporations:  at  which  meeting  they  have 
chosen  xxiiij,  indifferently  taken  out  of  the  several  provinces  of  the 
kingdom,  to  be  of  the  Council  of  State,  by  whose  wisdom  and 
providence  the  whole  affairs  of  the  kingdom  shall  in  nature  of  a 
free  State  be  governed,  till  the  present  tumults  be  accorded.  Other 
inferior  Councils  are  also  made  in  the  several  provinces  and  counties, 
from  which  appeal  lies  to  the  great  Council.  The  great  and  lesser 
Councils  are  of  happy  use  ;  and  from  them  I  expect  all  our  country's 
goodness ;  but  the  Provincial  Councils  I  like  not. 

"  The  report  of  the  Earl  of  Ormonde's  being  taken  by  ours,  and 
the  killing  of  some  thousands  of  his  men,  holds  yet  strongly  for 
truth,  and  is  strengthened  by  several  relations  ;   yet  not  enough  to 

confirm  my  belief.     There  was  a  proper  man 

camp  (he  now  is  Lieutenant- 

General  of  the  running  army  ordered  by  the  Council  to  consist  of 
5,000  men  well  appointed  for  meeting  emergent  occasions,  and 
assisting  the  several  provincial  standing  armies,  where  sudden 
occasion  shall  require)  and  being  by  him  examined  confessed  he,  had 


172 

been  of  my  Lord  of  Onnond's  troop.  But  having  received  a  sore 
wound  in  his  left  hand,  which  was  then  bound  up  in  bands  and 
hung  in  a  scarf,  he  reflected  on  the  condition  of  the  service  he  had 
engaged  his  life  in,  and  repented  to  have  warred  against  his  country — 
which  thought  did  still  disquiet  him,  till  now  at  last  he  found 
opportunity  to  run  away  from  the  English,  and  bring  with  him  a 
stately  horse  which  he  then  rid  on,  some  cases  of  pistollets,  some 
carabines,  and  some  ix  pounds  of  pouder — -all  which  he  sold  to  the 
Lieutenant- General,  from  whom  he  obtained  credit  to  his  tale,  and 
passed  to  Kilkenny,  where,  taken  by  the  guard  who  waited  at  the 
gates,  he  was  brought  to  the  mayor,  from  whom  also  the  same 
tale  smoothly  told  got  credit.  But  he  further  added  that,  though  he 
mistrusted  him  not,  yet  would  he  bring  him  before  the  Lord  of 
Mountgarret,  being  he  was  not  far  off.  And  from  my  Lord  the 
man  had  gone  near,  with  his  sly  countenance  and  smooth  tongue, 
to  merit  belief,  but  that  he  thought  nothing  coming  out  of  Dublin 
could  want  fraud,  and  therefore  gave  direction  for  his  narrow 
searching.  The  first  thing  examined  was  his  sore  hand,  which, 
found  sound  as  the  other,  gave  assured  testimony  of  liis  knavery. 
Upon  further  search,  he  was  found  to  have  in  his  doublet  a  warrant 
to  several  English  garrisons  to  forsake  their  holds  and  come  for 
Dublin,  the  State  thinking  it  more  safety  to  confide  in  one  puisant 
army  than  many  petty  garrisons.  Mountgarret  committed  the 
man  to  close  restraint,  sent  word  to  all  the  Irish  forces  neighbouring 
with  those  garrisons,  that  the  garrison  soldiers  would  be  soon 
removing  to  Dublin,  and  commanded  they  should  lay  ambushes  for 
them.  And  then  sent  a  man  of  his  own,  who,  in  the  State's  name, 
as  if  he  had  been  the  man  sent  from  Dublin,  should  show  the  warrant. 
What  effect  the  plot  took  I  cannot  write  ;  for  a  Carmelite  friar 
newely  come  from  Ireland,  who  is  my  relator,  came  to  sea  before 
the  garrisons  could  remove. 

"  The  Hollanders  have  been  received  into  the  number  of  the  buyers 
of  the  Irish  lands  from  the  King  and  Parliament  ;  and  they  have 
dealt  in  200,000  pounds'  worth  of  it. 

"  I  beseech  you.  Sir,  if  you,  or  any  friends  of  yours  about  the  Spanish 
embassy  there,  can  do  Colonel  Wale  a  kindness  in  recovering  what 
a  Captain  [of]  St.  Sebastian,  Don  Juan  de  Campo  took  from  him 
at  his  coming  hither,  that  you  will  not  spare  your  trouble  about  it ; 
for  it  is  too  great  a  loss  for  the  gentleman  and  our  country  that  1,200 
pounds  sterling,  in  money,  and  other  things  (for  in  money  there  was 
but  £900,  which  should  be  employed  in  pouder  and  arms  for  our 
country)  should  be  lost,  because  he  came  over  in  a  French  bottom, 
in  which  there  was  nothing  but  what  the  Colonel  had. 

"  Don  Eugenio  O'Neale,  if  we  trust  the  Enghsh  Agent's  news  from 
London,  is  safely  arrived  in  Ireland. 

"  On  Monday  I  shall  set  forward  for  Nantes.  I  believe  to  go  thence 
for  Ireland.  At  my  departure  I  will  write  again  to  you.  Through 
all  danger  of  a  perilous  way  your  prayers  shall  be  a  powerful  antidote 
to,  etc. 

Postscript. — "  I  fear,  when  I  am  gone  herehence,  Father  Hartegan 
may,  through  the  carelessness  of  our  country,  who,  I  believe,  are 
yet  green  in  managing  of  affairs,   be  distressed  here  for  money 


173 

towards  his  necessary  maintainence.  Yet  will  not  he,  for  the  credit 
of  the  country,  make  any  application  for  supph'-  to  the  Niintio. 
I  shall,  therefore,  intreat  you  will  so  deal  with  the  Cardinals  as  the 
Nuntio  may  rather  offer,  and  that  pressingly,  than  he  desire,  though 
but  faintly,  for  in  truth,  he  must  want  before  supply  can  come 
from  Ireland  "  (ff.  364-5). 

1642,  August  8.  London. — [Don  Jayme  Nochera]  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  Distressed 
indeed  I  am  by  what  I  have  learned  from  a  letter  of  Christopher  de 
Almiron  of  Your  Paternity's  lack  of  good  hope  in  our  Lord,  and 
may  your  late  partial  recovery  thereof  be  sustained  and  improved 
by  His  Divine  Majesty,  as  our  Order  and  country  have  need.  Since 
I  have  been  apprised  of  Your  Paternity's  desire  that  the  papers 
that  issue  from  the  press  here  be  sent  to  you,  I  have  been  assiduous 
to  send  them,  as  I  shall  continue  to  do  by  way  of  Almiron.  Those 
that  have  appeared  this  week  I  send  herewith,  from  which  you  will 
understand  the  present  preparatives  to  civil  broils  and  turmoils  that 
are  a  making  in  this  realm.  The  somewhat  sordid  Diet  evinces 
not  a  little  haughtiness,  and  no  less  forethought  and  dihgence  in 
making  ready  for  war  ;  they  have  nominated  the  Earl  of  Essex 
general  of  infantry  (he  is  a  man  factious  and  ill  disposed  to  the  King, 
but  of  very  slender  abilities)  and  the  Earl  of  Bedford  general  of 
cavalry  ;  and  with  them  they  have  sworn  in  Parliament  to  die  and 
live  and  adventure  their  lives  and  fortunes  in  defence,  as  they  say, 
of  the  King  and  the  realm  and  religion,  insinuating  that  this  is  a 
war  of  reUgion  and  the  liberties  of  the  vassals.  The  King  on  his 
part  protests  that  he  has  taken  up  arms  for  the  same  ends  ;  many 
are  declaring  for  him,  and  if  the  Scots  come  not  here  again  to  the 
aid  of  the  Parliamentarians,  I  believe  the  King  will  come  off 
conqueror.  All  is  at  present  doubtful,  but  very  soon  we  shall  see 
who  gets  the  advantage,  for  they  are  now  making  all  haste  to  join 
battle. 

"  From  the  country  I  have  certain  intelligence  of  Don  Eugenio 
O'Neill's  safe  arrival  at  CeALlA  tJe^vjA,  hard  by  Tyrconnel.  They 
also  say,  but  not  so  confidently,  that  he  has  destroyed  in  those  parts 
some  Scottish  and  English  regiments,  whereby  they  are  under  the 
necessity  of  evacuating  all  their  posts  and  places  of  importance  in 
LUster  ;  and  indeed  the  arrival  of  Don  Eugenio  and  still  more  the 
distracted  state  of  this  kingdom,  where  hitherto  there  is  no  hope 
of  accommodation,  are  matters  of  no  small  moment  to  our  people. 

"  I  am  advised  that  the  towards  the  end  of  last  June  the  Earl  of 
Ormond  marched  from  Dublin  at  the  head  of  5,000  foot  and  500 
horse  to  the  rehef  of  Athlone  and  got  as  far  as  Mullingar,  not  far 
from  Multifernan,  where  he  was  defeated  by  the  Earl  of  Fingal, 
Viscount  Gormanston,  and  Lord  Phihp  O'Relly,  and  remains  a 
prisoner  in  their  hands,  1,200  English  being  slain.  The  men  of 
Wexford  have  made  themselves  masters  of  an  English  sliip  bound 
for  Dublin  laden  with  wheat  and  butter  and  cheese,  which  grounded, 
and  the  men  of  Wexford  took  out  of  her  all  her  cargo  and  five 
pieces  of  artillery,  three  of  which  they  sent  to  Wexford  and  the  other 
two  to  the  siege  of  Duncanan,  which  is  reported  with  certitude  to  l)e 


174 

in  great  straits.  They  also  say  here  that  Musgrave  [Miiskerry]  has 
taken  Cork  and  has  slain  the  Baron  of  Inchiquin.  They  say  that  the 
Galway  men  have  been  very  negligent  in  suffering  two  hundred 
English  to  enter  Galway  castle  with  provision  for  a  year  or  two ;  they 
also  say  that  in  the  port  of  the  said  town  there  are  two  of  the  King's 
ships ;  and  that  they  have  been  induced  through  the  mediation  of  the 
Earl  of  Clanrickard  to  make  an  armistice  in  I  know  not  what  form ; 
but  however  it  may  have  come  about,  I  am  sure  they  have  gotten 
neither  honour  nor  profit  thereby,  and  the  Earl  likewise,  whom  all 
here  complain  of  and  the  Parliamentarians  have  voted  a  delinquent, 
declaring  the  arrangement  that  he  made  null  and  unlawful  ;  nor  have 
they  any  sort  of  confidence  in  him,  nor  will  they  give  him  any  sort 
of  credit,  however  he  may  exert  himself  to  serve  the  English  cause  ; 
nor  will  he  have  any  sort  of  privilege,  if  they  shall  conquer,  or  be 
left  in  the  enjoyment  of  his  lands  or  dignities,  for  his  friends  on  all 
hands  censure  his  procedure. 

''  The  Castle  of  Limerick  is  without  doubt  taken  :  the  reinforcement 
of  sixteen  ships  and  two  thousand  men  that  the  English  were  to 
have  sent  to  the  River  of  Limerick  has  not  been  sent,  for  that 
they  are  minded  to  use  them  in  this  war  with  the  King.  This  is 
certain.  I  hope  soon  to  give  you  very  good  news.  The  English 
in  Ireland  have  among  them  a  contagious  disease  resembling  a 
spotted  fever,  which  begins  with  a  trembling,  whereof  they  die  in 
heaps. 

Postscript. — "  Here  they  have  published  certain  letters  dated  last 
January  at  your  College,  by  Fr.  Bonaventura  Conry,  Fr.  Francis 
Ferrall  and  Fr.  Francis  MacGuyr,  which  I  have  not  been  able  to 
send,  because  I  was  not  able  to  come  by  them."     Spanish  (ff.  366-7). 

1642,  August  8.  Paris. — Dermot  Dwyer  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[O.S.F.],  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  Oftentimes  heretofore 
I  wrote  unto  you  both  of  all  news  that  passed  at  the  country,  of  the 
uncertainty  of  my  brother's  arrival,  and  of  Signor  Vallemanni  is 
things,  which  were  left  in  my  hands  ;  all  the  certain  news  is  that 
Owen  O'Neill  arrived  safe,  the  Earl  of  Ormond  taken  prisoner  not 
far  from  Wexford,  thinking  to  succour  my  Lord  President  of  Munster, 
who  laid  sick  in  Cork  and  since  died.  The  said  Ormond  lost  about 
3,000  of  his  men,  as  it  is  certainly  reported  by  a  CarmeUte  who 
parted  Wexford  about  three  weeks  ago  :  the  King  of  England,  as 
yesterday  we  heard  by  the  news  of  England,  is  aided  by  all  the 
shires  and  the  most  part  of  Wales,  except  only  three  ;  he  went  last 
week  in  person  to  Lancastershire  to  encrease  his  forces ;  he  hath 
about  20,000  foot  and  2,000  horse.  From  the  Parliament  were 
sent  unto  him  the  Lord  of  Holland  and  two  from  the  Lower  House, 
whose  petition  he  heard  without  any  answer,  and  it  is  thought 
they  are  kept  in  restraint  in  Yorkshire,  because  in  London  notliing 
is  heard  from  them  :  one  of  the  King's  ships  was  taken  by  my  Lord 
of  Warwick,  who  took  the  Admiral's  my  Lord  of  Northumberland's 
place,  who  surrendered  his  letters  to  the  King.  The  captain  of  the 
ship  coming  from  Holland  to  supply  His  Majesty's  wants  with  wheat 
and  other  provision  was  mistaken,  thinking  to  get  another  Admiral 
appointed  by  His  Majesty  with  the  rest  of  the  fleet  at  his  arrival. 


176 

Hull  is  assieged  by  the  King,  who  wishes  ill  to  the  Governor.  It  is 
thought  the  French  Embassador  is  to  come  back,  at  least  his  lady 
is  coming.  We  can  imagine  nothing  of  my  brother  after  all  things 
considerated,  but  that  likely  he  should  pass  for  .Spain  with  Tuamensis, 
who  is  thought  to  go  thither  ;  of  which  you  will  know  shortly  if 
it  be  true.  Signer  Vallemanni  is  things  I  have  except  the 
Frangipanni  gloves  and  some  pommades  :  the  rest  being  very 
curious  and  dear  I  could  not  sell,  as  I  wrote  both  unto  Your  Reverence 
and  himself :  indeed  I  took  more  pains  about  [them]  than  about  all 
other  things  I  had  ever  to  buy  or  sell,  and  am  more  sorry  for  not 
being  able  to  content  such  a  worthy  man.  I  was  with  merchants 
and  great  ladies  with  the  rest,  and  in  the  mean  I  fear  the  things 
will  be  spoiled.  I  pray  ask  him  his  advice,  and  what  will  he  have 
me  buy  for  the  moneys  received  for  the  gloves  before  I  can  have 
away  the  rest,  which  is  better  for  a  present  than  for  gain.  Here  is 
come  Colonel  Preston  from  Flanders  secretly  ;  Colonels  Plunkett 
and  CoUen  goes  in  his  company,  with  good  help  for  the  poor  country, 
with  many  officers,  priests,  friars,  scholars  and  all  sorts,  so  that 
all  are  most  wiUing  to  go!  Mr.  Baron  and  Father  Hartegan  will 
acquaint  Your  Reverence  of  more  particularities"  (f.  3G8). 

1G4:2,  August  8.  Paris. — Matthew  O'Hartegan,  S.J.,  to  Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome : — "It  was  thought 
fit  by  my  Lord  Nuncius  that  Mr.  Barron  should  go  home  with  what 
assistance  and  succour  his  masters  do  grant  us  for  our  present 
wants.  But  Colonel  Preston's  arrival  here  has  altered  a  part  of 
the  design.  Yet,  inasmuch  as  Mr.  Barron  is  a  very  understanding, 
and  active  gentleman,  and  has  seen  something  of  the  manner  of 
well  governing  here,  and  knows  in  what  they  fail  in  our  country,  he 
repairs  back,  and  will  send  us,  God  willing,  true  and  faithful  relation 
of  all  things.  I  will  do  my  best  endeavours  for  to  see  him  made 
the  Secretary  of  the  State  ;  for  indeed  I  do  not  know  a  more  sufh- 
cient  man.  Your  Reverence  may  put  any  trust  in  me,  and  you 
shall  find  me  faithful.  This  is  the  time  for  thinking  of  helping 
earnestly  our  poor  country  ;  what  His  Holiness  will  afford  us 
should  be  made  ready  against  the  beginning  of  winter.  Seeing 
that  there  is  a  settled  State  in  Ireland,  as  Mr.  Barron  writes  unto 
you,  they  will  not  fail  to  send  His  Holiness  an  ambassage  as  soon  as 
they  will  be  able,  and  occasion  will  serve.  But  no  man  or  Prince 
cordially  inclined  to  our  cause  or  country  is  to  expect  much  compli- 
ments and  formalities  from  us  for  a  while.  Our  people  are  but 
novices  in  matters  of  State  yet,  not  well  settled,  and  poor.  God 
of  His  mercy  help  us,  and  Your  Reverence  with  your  loving  care 
and  holy  sacrifices  for, us"  (f.  3G9). 

1642. — The  Resolution  of  his  Excellencie  the  Earle  of  Essex, 
Together  with  the  Parliament's  Resolution  concerning  the  said 
Earl  of  Essex.     Printed  (ff.  3.51-2). 

1642. — His  Majestie's  Declaration  to  all  his  loving  Subjects. 
Printed  (ff.  373-02). 


176 

1642,  August  16.  St.  Isidore's,  Rome.— Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F., 
Guardian  of  St.,  Isidore's,  Rome,  to  Jerome  Grimaldi,  Archbishop 
of  Seleucia,  Nuncio  in  France :  conveying  grateful  acknowledgements, 
on  behalf  of  Cardinal  [Antonio]  Barberini  and  the  Irish  College,  of 
services  rendered  to  the  Irish  Confederates,  with  the  writer's  own 
most  cordial  thanks,  and  acknowledgement  of  personal  obligation 
for  favours  received  by  his  nephew  Geoffrey  Baron  at  the  Nuncio's 
hand.     Italian  (f.  394). 

1642,  August  18.  Dunkerque. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of 
the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  I  have  received  Your 
Paternity's  letter  with  the  copy  of  the  black  letter  of  the  ill-advised 
Conco,  which  circulates  here  in  print  for  all  the  world  to  read  to  our 
indescribable  confusion.  You  cannot  conceive  the  impression  that 
it  makes  on  all,  especially  on  those  of  x47z*,  who  justly  deem  them- 
selves aggrieved.  Some  merchants  here  have  already  spoken  to  me 
with  great  feeling,  demanding  justice  in  the  idea  that  he  was  under 
my  rule. 

•'  In  all  my  Ufe  I  have  never  met  with  the  like  devilish  ambition, 
that  he  should  think  with  the  paw  of  poor  Maguir  and  Feral 
to  pull  out  the  coals,  and  himself  eat  the  chestnuts  of  the 
Agenda  Romana.  God  deliver  us  from  such  when  they  come  of 
an  age  to  wield  any  authority!  It  were  well  to  send  him  to  some 
place  where  he  might  be  taught  to  have  less  to  do  with  matters 
mundane  and  seditious.  We  are  not  able  as  yet  to  see  all  the  mis- 
chief that  the  said  letter  will  do,  and  the  prejudice  it  will  cause 
against  all  ecclesiastics.  I  would  have  Your  Paternity  look  to  it 
well,  and  set  the  matter  in  a  clear  light  before  the  Patrons,  that  it 
may  not  be  your  fault  if  he  be  not  corrected  with  due  chastisement 
and  exemplary  for  the  satisfaction  of  those  that  find  themselves 
aggrieved.  Hitherto  we  knew  only  that  there  were  wicked  plots 
and  secret  seditions  which  we  could  not  chastise  because  they  were 
not  patent  to  all  ;  now  that  God  has  discovered  them,  it  would  be 
sinful  on  our  part  not  to  chastise  them  for  a  warning  to  others. 

"  I  have  been  in  this  city  fourteen  days  seeking  the  means  of  sending 
the  x91k  ;  which  I  now  lack  not  save  for  28  k79z  of  the  k82x  that 
keep  the  x92z  closed,  so  that  no  z79x  can  put  out,  and  n^oreover 
no  one  desires  to  make  the  voyage  until  tidings  reach  us  of  the 
arrival  of  550  ;  I  mean  sure  tidings,  for  we  cannot  credit  what  we 
have  from  England  until  we  see  the  letter  of  the  commander  him- 
self. This  we  expect  daily,  nor  shall  I  depart  hence  until  I  see  my 
commodities  afloat,  which,  I  trust,  will  mean  but  a  tarriance  of 
some  ten  days.  I  will  then  send  Your  Paternity  an  authentic 
account  of  all  the  expenditure  under  the  seal  of  the  superintendent 
of  the  royal  fleet  here,  Sen  or  Gavarellis,  who  is  my  doughty  helper 
for  the  love  of  God.  With  the  91 1  will  send  some  five  or  six  captains 
and  other  officers  of  consequence. 


*  The  decipher  (the  letters  appear  to  have  no  value)  is  47,  Scotland  ;  91,  powder ; 
79,  shipH;  82,  Dutch;  92,  sea- ports ;  550,  Don  Rugenio ;  440,  Colonel  Preston; 
2.000.  Nuncio  of  France;  57,  Ireland  ;  fiO,  Irish;  201,  English;  34,  Dublin. 


177 

"  x440z  wrote  me  from  Paris  on  the  2nd  instant  that  he  was  to 
depart  two  days  later,  purposing  to  embark,  for  he  was  in  hopes 
of  finding  a  ship.  Supposing  that  the  wind  was  favourable,  I  should 
expect  him  to  be  already  arrived.  The  2,000  did  him  much  honour, 
and  would  have  had  him  take  command  of  a  z79k  that  he  was 
sending  to  x57x  well  furnished  and  found  with  all  necessaries,  but 
as  she  was  not  quite  ready,  he  preferred  to  avail  himself  of  the 
opportunity  that  he  had. 

"  The  sheet  from  England  is  not  yet  arrived,  so  that  I  can  tell  Your 
Paternity  nothing  more  than  that  the  enmity  between  the  King 
and  the  Parliament  grows  hotter.  Divers  letters  from  France 
advise  us  that  the  60  have  routed  the  201  and  taken  the  Earl  of 
Ormond  prisoner.  From  London  they  report  that  the  Parliament 
•  has  received  many  letters  from  34,  but  that  there  is  no  discovering 
their  contents,  save  only  that  there  has  been  a  bloody  encounter, 
and  that  it  was  not  known  with  which  side  victory  rested.  If  the 
courier  should  come  before  I  seal  this,  I  will  tell  you  what  has 
happened.  They  say  that  the  Earl  of  Thomond  is  dead,  and  that 
the  Catholics  have  slain  the  Baron  of  Inchiquin,  our  bitter  enemy. 
They  write  me  from  London  that  they  there  hold  it  for  certain  that 
Cork  is  taken.     I  have  no  space  for  more. 

Postscript. — "  Don  Andrea  Cantelmo  with  five  thousand  men  has 
taken  all  the  forts  between  Gravelines  and  Calais,  and  is  master  of 
all  the  Boulogne  district.  His  purpose  is  not  known  ;  in  case  it 
should  be  to  prepare  the  way  for  the  siege  of  Calais  by  taking  all 
the  said  forts,  pending  the  arrival  of  his  main  army,  which  is  but 
some  six  leagues  away  with  Don  Francisco  and  General  Buk,*  the 
French  themselves  are  burning  Boulogne,  that  the  army  may  have 
nothing  on  which  to  rely.  Between  the  Spaniards  and  the  Dutch 
there  has  been  no  encounter  in  these  parts."     Spanish  (f.  395). 

1642,  August  22.  Nantes.— G.  Baron  to  [Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F., 
Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — ■'  Herehence  I  have  first  saluted 
you  upon  my  coming  to  France,  and  here  I  take  my  leave  of  you. 
I  have  not  writ  by  the  last  post  to  you  at  Paris,  because  I  missed 
receiving  of  letters  from  you  in  the  Lord  Nuntio's  packet,  which 
even  the  Nuntio  observed,  and  said  Father  Wadding  was  weary, 
it  seemed,  of  writing  ;  but  because  in  your  letter  dated  the  12th  of 
July  you  writ  of  your  not  being  well,  I  suspect  your  health.  I  pray 
let  me  be  ascertained  thereof  ;  for  betwixt  this  and  Ireland  shall  be, 
God  willing,  good  correspondence  by  means  of  frigats,  which  shall 
be  continually  kept  going. 

"  The  Lord  Nuntius  has  deceived  my  suspicions,  and  sent  an 
indifferent  good  account  of  the  monies,  and  by  me  sends  his  letters 
to  the  State,  of  whose  constitution  I  have  writ  in  my  last  letter  to 
you. 

"  Colonel  Preston  and  I  go  together.  I  am  beholding  to  him  for 
his  love  and  care  of  me  in  this  journey.  Owen  Roe  O'Neale  (we 
hear)  is  landed  in  Ireland.  But  I  fear  he  departed  sooner  than  the 
directions  therehence  could  overtake  him  for  bringing  the  help  you 

*  Bucqiioy  ? 

4f  M 


178 

writ  to  me  of.  Colonel  Preston  so  tells  me.  Betwixt  what  we 
have  from  your  way,  what  Colonel  Collon  carries  of  his  own,  what 
the  Irish  merchants  here  have  to  transport,  and  some  200  proper 
Irish  gentlemen,  who  are  come  hither  to  go  with  us,  of  whom  none 
goes  without  arms,  at  least  for  himself,  we  hope,  at  the  worst,  to 
keep  the  enemy  at  a  stand,  till  further  help  overtake  us  to  root 
them  clean  out. 

"  We  are  to  go  herehence  iiij  or  v  sails,  whereof  none  goes  without 
some  pouder.  I  pray  keep  a  constant  correspondency  with  Father 
Hartegan  weekly,  and  by  him  your  letters  may  be  consigned  safely 
to.  Sir,  your,  etc. 

Postscript. — "  There  is  some  stay  laid  on  the  arms  sent  by  the 
Nuntius  from  Paris ;  but  we  hope  by  his  means  to  get  it  off  "  (f .  396). 

1642,  August  22  ?  Paris.— Matthew  O'Hartegan,  S.J.,  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — "  Your  kind 
and  loving  letter  came  to  my  hands  this  week  ;  better  welcome 
than  any  Bulla  that  is  come  of  Rome  this  year  ;  for  which,  and 
for  your  good  offices  done  unto  me,  above  my  deserts,  in  that  Court, 
I  give  you  as  hearty  thanks  as  a  heart  altogether  yours  can  afford. 
"  Your  nephew  and  my  worthy  associate,  noble  Mr.  Barron,  draws 
towards  Nantes,  in  hope  to  repair  home  with  Colonel  Preston, 
Colonel  Cullen,  Colonel  Richard  Plunquet,  Sarjent-Major  Plunquet, 
(the  Lord  of  Louth's  son)  and  great  number  of  others.  The  first 
resolution,  that  my  Lord  Nuntius  and  we  have  taken  at  Beziers, 
was  to  despatch  Mr.  Barron  homewards,  with  letters  of  my  lord  to 
our  peers  ecclesiastical  and  temporal,  and  with  what  present  succour 
he  could  then  command  and  grant  us.  Thereupon  Mr.  Barron  took 
his  journey  to  Rotchell  with  the  letters,  where  he  stayed  a  good 
while,  and  seeing  that  the  gift  was  not  coming,  he  came  to  Paris,  in 
hope  to  hasten  it.  But  Colonel  Preston  being  come  from  Flanders, 
and  Colonel  Plunquet  from  Ireland,  his  lordship  gave  the  colonels 
the  conveying  of  the  succour,  they  being  men  of  the  profession  ; 
and,  having  reduced  the  two  letters  to  one  very  substantial,  gave 
it  to  Mr.  Barron,  in  a  maner  of  a  letter  of  credence  from  his  lordship 
to  the  Catholic  Council  of  our  country.  His  Grace  liked  so  well  of 
the  gentleman's  rare  quaUtes,  that  he  thought  it  was  most  necessary 
to  send  him  back,  for  to  acquaint  the  peers  of  many  things,  and  to 
keep  due  correspondency  and  intelligence  with  both  this  Court 
and  that  of  Rome,  wherein  our  people  were,  and  are,  most  neglectful ; 
and — he  is  incomparable  and  apt  for  the  purpose— I  write  to  the 
Lord  Mountgaret  and  others  to  see  him  established  Secretary  of  the 
State,  a  better  office  than  to  be  a  General  in  one  of  the  provinces. 
I  hope  each  one  of  the  Council  will  consent  to  it. 

"  There  came  hither  a  Dominican  Friar,  one  Father  Gregory  French, 
out  of  Galway  and  Connaught,  with  letters  from  the  Lord  Arch- 
bishop of  Tuam  and  others  ;  but  he  is  gone  back  afore  the  Court 
came  hither.  This  day  sennight  came  also  a  Capuchin  out  of  the 
county  of  Cork — with  letters  from  General  Gerat  Barry,  the  Lord 
Muskery  and  others — named  Father  Michael  Cullain,  for  the  like 
purpose,  and  takes  to  his  coadjutor,  (as  he  calls  it,)  a  Batchelor  here 
named  John  Callogan,  priest ;   and  on  Saturday  last  Father  Patrick 


179 

O'Cnochouir,  leetour  in  Rouen,  came  with  letters  from  the  Provincial 
of  your  Order  in  Ireland,  in  all  the  peers'  name,  to  His  Holiness, 
and  all  Christian  Princes,  to  the  hke  purpose  ;  these  letters  are 
written  since  the  30th  of  April  last. 

"  This  multitude  of  agents  in  one  Court  without  any  subordination 
or  relation  one  to  another,  nay,  without  any  mention  of  the  first  in 
the  latters'  letters,  had  caused  not  only  some  jealousy,  but  Hke  wise 
some  confusion,  were  it  not  the  discreet  counsel  of  the  Lord  Nuntius  ; 
to  whom,  as  they  came  to  me,  I  wished  them  all  to  confer  and  refer 
the  manner  of  doing. 

"  Whereas  the  rendevous,  that  the  Lord  Cardinal  of  Richelieu  gave 
me  and  my  fellows  at  Beziers,  was  this  city  when  the  King  should  be 
arrived,  a  few  days  after  His  Majesty's  arrival  at  Fontainebleau, 
I  repaired  thither,  following  the  Lord  Nuntius's  direction  still ;  I 
spake  four  several  times  to  the  Lord  de  Chavigny,  the  Secretary 
of  State,  which  was  to  give  me  answer.  At  length  he  said  that  the 
English  did  menace  very  much  for  the  favour  that  this  kingdom  did 
show  our  nation,  in  permitting  the  transport  of  amunition,  (without 
which,  indeed,  Ireland  had  this  day  been  lost,)  and  that  may  be  it 
was  a  thing  needless  to  ask  this  State  to  do  any  thing  more  ;  that 
they  had  many  foes,  and  would  not  wish  that  England  should  arm 
against  them.  I  told  and  answered  him,  that  there  was  nothing 
to  be  feared  from  England,  if  they  were  pleased  to  arm  our  nation. 
Hereupon  he  led  me  to  another  Secretary  his  chamber,  where  they 
conferred  an  hour  at  least,  (as  I  guess,  upon  my  demand,)  and  then 
walked  both  to  His  Majesty's  quarter  of  the  castle.  In  our  way 
the  said  Lord  Secretary  de  Chavigny  wished  me  to  have  patience 
one  month  more,  as  I  have  had  these  three  months  past.  That 
nothing  [could]  be  done  afore  such  time  as  the  Lord  Cardinal  of 
Richeleu  recovered  his  health,  and  ....  and  that  then  any 
thing  that  could  be  done  for  us  should  be  done. 

"  This  is  the  state  whereunto  our  things  are  brought.  How  faithful 
the  end  will  be,  I  cannot  ...  in  the  King  of  Spain's  Countries. 
The  Prince  answered  him  that  the  kingdom  of  France  was  never 
wont  to  follow  any  example  come  out  of  Spain,  and  in  one  word 
there  should  be  no  defence  made  against  the  Irish.  Now  of  late 
the  Agent  complained  against  a  ship  bound  from  Rotchel  to  Dun- 
garvon  with  some  amunition,  and  who  was  to  convey  Don  Con  or 
Constantine  O'Neil  with  many  soldiers,  desiring  it  should  be  seized 
upon  and  stayed.  His  request  was  granted,  but  in  the  meantime 
underhand  it  was  signified  to  wish  the  ship  to  make  away,  and  then 
order  was  sent  to  the  governor  of  the  place  to  seize  upon  her.  I 
think  these  are  great  demonstrations  of  benevolence. 
t  "  The  Capucin  tells  me  that  Cork  and  the  county  thereof  are  in  a 
hard  taking  by  the  English.  The  castle  of  Limerick  is  taken,  and 
the  Mayor  hath  the  command  of  it.  We  hear  that  they  found 
40,000  pounds'  sterling  worth  in  it.  Colonel  Preston  has  promised 
me  to  ease  Waterford  from  Duncannan,  as  soon  as  he  lands  :  indeed 
the  haven  and  harbor  of  Waterford  is  the  most  favorable  for  our 
purpose,  that  I  know  in  all  Ireland,  for  receiving  with  safety  all 
foreign^commodities,  and  for  sending  out  ships  and  frigates,  for 
clearing  the  coast  against  the  enemy. 


180 

"  The  Lord  Montagu,  English,  who  is  here,  has  received  news  that 
our  CathoUcs  have  given  a  great  overthrow  of  late  to  the  enemy 
about  Dublin  and  killed  the  best  men,  amongst  others  Sir  Henry 
Tuitsborne,  Sir  John  Pa[u]let,  and  Colonel  Ogely  [?  Ogle] ;  lioc  gemens 
referebat,  eiiamsi  Caiholicus.  The  news  yesterday  come  out  of  Lon- 
don do  speak  but  httle  or  nothing  of  Ireland,  which  is  a  manifest 
eviction  that  things  do  not  go  there  to  their  liking. 

"  Owen  Roe  O'Neil,  landed  in  Ireland,  was  invited  to  take  lodging  ; 
I  will  never,  said  he,  lodge  anywhere  afore  I  come  into  Knockfergus  : 

0  utinam  !  I  pray  desire  the  Lords  Nephews  to  wish  Reverend 
Father  Mutius  Vitelesci,  our  General,  that  he  be  not  offended  with 
Reverend  Father  Nugent  for  sending  me  hither,  nor  with  myself 
for  undergoing  and  doing  my  Superior's  commands,  and  following 
the  Lord  Nuntius  is  direction. 

"'  A  young  man,  arrived  yesterday  from  England,  tells  that  the 
Earl  of  Arondeltook  away,  unto  the  King,  His  Majesty's  third  son, 
whom  the  Parliament  held  well  guarded,  now  in  St.  James',  now 
in  the  High  Park.  Item,  that  about  the  end  of  July  Coventry 
should  have  yielded  to  the  King.  3°.  that  then  His  Majesty  did 
besiege  Warentown.  Indeed  some  say  here — quod  vix  credo — that 
Dover  Castle  rendered  unto  him.  They  say  as  most  certain  that 
another  sea-port  was  taken  by  him,  as  good  as  any  in  the  kingdom, 

1  forgot  the  name  ;  if  it  be  true,  you  shall  hear  of  it  by  the  next. 
I  send  you  here  the  petition  of  the  Irish  as  it  is  come  out  of  England  : 

'  Most  Sacred  Majesty,  grant  that  we  may  have 
Our  ancient  faith  and  lands  ;   that  is  all  we  crave. 
Your  Enghsh  and  your  Scots,  not  so  content. 
Claim  all  that  is  yours  by  Act  of  Parliament. 
Their  tyranny  we  hath,  and  confess  your  right. 
'Tis  not  against  you,  'tis  against  them  we  fight. 
Whilst  you  were  King,  we  were  your  subjects  :    [we]  scorn 
To  be  their  slaves,  our  fellow-subjects  born. 
Heaven  bless  Your  Majesty,  e'en  ere  as  your  powers  : 
You  being   King  again,  we  will  be  yours.' 
"  Connaught  by  the  Earl  of  Clanricard's  doings,  as  we  hear,  and 
Father  Gregory  French,  Dominican,  writes  some  of  it  out  of  Nantes, 
joins  not  heartily  with  our  Catholics.     There  was  first  a  cessation 
of  all  hostility  amongst  them  and  the  English  and  fort  of  Galway 
by  the'j^  Earl's  providing.     The  said  Father  writes  that  he  thinks 
Galway  at  length  should  have  yielded  to  the  English,  which  I  do 
not  beheve  of  such  a  brave  nation  as  they  are  :    I  give  it  as  I 
hear  it. 

"  Many  do  apprehend  there  will  be  some  disorder  at  home,  because 
some  will  have  One  Roe*  to  be  GeneraUssime ;  others  Colonel  Preston. 
I  wrote  to  my  Lord  of  Mountgaret  desiring  him  there  should  be 
none  at  all,  but  a  kind  of  a  Dictator  from  time  to  time,  and 
that  the  State  itself,  if  it  be  well  settled,  should  keep  all  the 
authority. 

"  You  must  give  me  leave  to  be  fuse  and  long  ;  for  I  foresee  that 
of  all  men  Hving  you  are  the  only  man  that  will  assist  us  and  our 

*  /,e.,  Owen  Roe  O'Neill, 


181 

country  most ;  for  without  your  sollicitation  there  I  know  that  there 
should  be  but  little  done  for  us  there.  God  of  His  mercy  preserve 
Your  Reverence. 

Postscript. — "  The  Lord  Nuntius  keeps  his  bed  these  six  days, 
with  a  httle  indisposition.  Therefore,  for  to  trouble  him  not,  I  send 
these,  by  the  Lord  Ambassador's  way,  to  Mr.  Wale. 

"  Indeed,  Reverend  Father,  this  State  has  liighly  obliged  our 
country,  and  had  they  dealth  with  us  as  the  Spaniards  did,  we 
had  been  wholly  lost.  They  have  suffered,  and  do  suffer  to  this  day, 
our  merchants  to  export  any  amunition,  whereof  the  Enghsh  Agent, 
with  order  (quot  he)  both  from  the  King  and  Parhament,  came  in 
post  to  complain  to  the  King  of  France,  at  Monfrein  hard  by  Avignon 
(as  the  Court  was  there).  The  King  sent  him  to  Monsieur  de 
Chavigny,  who  answered  him  that  Hollanders,  Hamburguers  or 
such  others  might  have  served  the  Irish,  and  given  to  understand 
that  what  they  took  in  France  was  either  for  Portugal,  Holland 
or  such  other  country  ;  nevertheless  that  being  once  at  sea,  they 
should  turn  their  course  right  to  Ireland;  2°.  that  howsoever  it 
came  to  pass,  there  was  not  notice  taken  of  it  in  France,  nor  in  the 
Court ;  3°.  that  though  France  did  connive  with  the  Irish,  yet 
England  did  much  more,  and  more  openly,  assist  the  rebels  of 
Rotchell  against  the  King  of  France.  A  good  while  before,  the  very 
same  agent  desired  the  Prince  of  Conde,  governing  in  France  in  the 
King's  absence  in  Rossillon  about  Perpignan,  an  inhibition  to  be 
made  in  France  against  the  Irish,  such  as  was  published  against  the 
[in  the  King  of  Spain's  Countries]."     (f.  398). 

1642,  August  22.  London. — Don  Jayme  Nochera  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]: — "I  have  received 
the  letter  of  27  July,  and  therewith  an  access  of  joy  to  know  of 
Your  Paternity's  good  health,  having  been  made  very  anxious  by 
the  report  that  Almiron  gave  me  some  days  ago  that  you  were  much 
indisposed  and  in  some  danger,  by  which  I  was  much  affected. 
The  news  I  sent  of  the  great  5020*  was  but  a  trick  of  a  merchant 
of  79,  who  so  apprised  us  as  for  certain  from  73.  We  have  now 
certain  intelligence  of  the  safe  arrival  of  59  by  letter  of  a  merchant 
of  Kreyreynod  which  was  laid  before  304,  to  that  effect,  and  that 
he  has  already  won  two  5070  against  the  bnonjes,  and  that  they  are 
so  panic-stricken  that  they  have  totally  lost  heart,  and  all  88  is 
lost  to  them,  if  they  send  not  5020  from  I  presently.  The  said  letter 
was  read  the  day  before  yesterday  in  304,  and  the  news  caused 
them  trouble  enough  ;  but  as  affairs  now  stand,  they  not  only  think 
not  of  sending  5020  to  88,  but  those  that  were  to  go.  to  the  number 
of  five  thousand,  are  now  detained  here  for  employment  at  home 
and  service  against  403,  between  whom  and  them  war  is  now  declared, 
and  on  both  sides  very  great  preparations  are  a  making  for  a  civil 
war.  The  Parhamentarians  have  appointed  the  Earl  of  Essex  their 
general,  who  is  now  about  to  take  the  field  to  recover  Portsmouth, 

*The   decipher  is— 5020,  succour;  79,  Galway ;  73,  France;  59,  Don  Eugenio 
Kreyreynod,  Londonderry  ;  304,  Parliament ;  5070,  victories  ;    bnonjes,  heretics  ; 
88,    Ireland;     I,     England;     403,    the    King;     63,    the     Spanish    ambassador; 
raxrarymatnir,    accommodation ;    28,    Preston ;    29,  Plunket :    300,  Paris ;    2100, 
ships;  Emeinu,  Nantes;  3,  artillery;  10,  arms;   307,  powder. 


182 

the  Governor  of  which  has  declared  for  the  King  and  surrendered 
the  said  place  to  him,  for  whom  he  now  holds  it,  and  has  strongly- 
fortified  and  rendered  it  inexpugnable.  If  they  have  enough 
provisions  within  the  place,  they  will  hold  it  despite  Essex  and  all 
his  army,  which  without  doubt  will  be  numerous,  for  he  will  have 
as  much  infantry  as  he  may  desire  and  three  thousand  horse,  when 
all  his  forces  are  assembled.  For  they  are  a  powerful  faction,  and 
have  persuaded  the  people  that  the  King  engages  in  this  war  for 
the  destruction  of  the  Protestants  and  the  establishment  of  the 
Cathohc  faith,  which  is  most  false,  and  that  the  use  and  custom  of 
parliaments  will  come  to  an  end.  They  have  all  the  Royal  Navy 
at  their  obedience,  and  have  appointed  the  Earl  of  Warwick  their 
general  of  the  same. 

"  The  King  on  his  part  has  almost  all  the  lords  and  gentlemen  of 
the  realm,  and  many  counties  have  declared  for  him.  He  will 
have  about  ten  thousand  horse,  all  well- equipped  and  effective,  and 
what  infantry  he  may  need,  for  Wales  has  offered  him  at  her  own 
cost  24,000  men  for  half  a  year.  The  city  of  Bristol  has  offered 
him  all  the  money  that  he  may  need.  It  is  computed  that  within 
fifteen  days  we  shall  have  sight  of  his  army.  Yesterday  there  was 
issued  an  edict  or  proclamation  denouncing  the  Earl  of  Essex  and 
the  rest  of  the  Parliament  that  have  been  active  in  fomenting  this 
war,  and  have  made  levies  for  or  taken  office  or  command  from  the 
Parliament,  as  traitors.  Of  which  edict  they  make  no  account. 
No  one  knows  where  this  great  affair  will  end,  but  it  is  thought 
that  the  King  (though  with  difficulty  and  travail  enough)  will  come 
off  conqueror  after  much  effusion  of  blood. 

"  By  this  short  account  Your  Paternity  will  understand  the  dis- 
positions that  are  here  made  fov  the  reduction  of  88  :  for  I  assure 
you  that  neither  men  nor  money  nor  other  succour  will  they  be 
able  to  send  all  this  year,  and  the  30,000  ducats  that  they  sent  to 
Chester  for  transport  thence  they  caused  to  be  brought  back  hither 
the  day  before  yesterday  ;  I  have  this  from  an  eye-witness.  We 
have  seen  here  printed  a. manifesto  of  the  motives  of  the  war  of 
Ireland,  and  one  containing  propositions  of  accommodation,  which 
not  a  few,  and  particularly  63  {hoc  tibi  soli),  deem  by  no  means 
judicious,  as  it  might  stand  in  the  way  of  succour  from  other  parts, 
and  none  would  engage  in  war  in  the  cause  of  those  who  should  be 
seen  to  be  inclined  to  make  mxrarymatnir.  28  and  29  have  departed 
300  for  Emeinu,  whence,  I  suppose,  they  have  by  this  time  set  sail 
with  two  very  good  2100  laden  with  3,  10  and  307.  They  carry  a 
weU-equipped  company.  Our  poor  brothers  are  still  prisoners  in 
the  common  gaol  of  Newgate,  and  there  is  now  come  hither  F.  Hugh 
Molloy  on  whom  they  passed  sentence  of  death  in  Wales,  and  by 
order  of  the  Parliament  brought  him  hither,  where  he  is  in  sore 
straits.  I  render  him  and  the  rest  such  help  as  I  may,  which  is 
little  enough,  though  my  will  is  great  indeed."    Spanish  (ff.  400-1). 

1642,  August  25.  Rochelle. — Edmund  Dwier  to  Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — Relating  how,  captured 
by  Moorish  pirates  in  the  British  seas,  he  was  carried  to  Sallee,  and 
there  sold  as  a  slave ;    but  was  redeemed  by  a  Calvinist  merchant 


183 

from  Rochelle,  where  he  now  waits  until  he  can  raise  funds  to 
reimburse  his  benefactor.  Hopes  much  for  the  country  from  the 
safe  arrival  of  Don  Eugenio  O'Neill  at  Keallbegg.  Reports  that 
Don  Constantine  O'Neill  put  to  sea  from  Rochelle  with  50  soldiers 
in  a  ship  laden  with  arms  and  powder  three  weeks  ago.  Latin 
(f.  402). 

1642,  August  29.  Paris. — Matthew  O'Hartegan,  S.J.,  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — "  Because  the 
Lord  Nuntius  kept  his  bed  the  last  week,  I  wrote  unto  Your 
Reverence,  by  the  French  Ambassador's  way,  to  the  end  you  may 
have  full  and  continual  notice  of  what  passeth  with  us.  This  I  send 
in  the  Lord  Nuntius  his  packet  because  he  has  recovered.  The  one 
and  twentieth  of  this  month,  there  was  a  ship  of  16  pieces  of  ordnance 
ready  at  S.  Malo's  for  Limerick,  freighted  by  Limericians.  Their 
arms  were  arrested  by  the  townsmen,  which,  when  I  heard,  I 
acquainted  the  Lord  Nuntius  of,  who  despatched  a  letter  of  his  to 
the  Lord  Bishop  to  see  them  released,  as  they  were,  if  not  sooner, 
by  Father  Verdon  of  yours  his  good  endeavors. 

"  The  19,  another  ship  (as  Father  Verdon  writes,  testis  ocularis)  full 
of  ammunition  and  arms,  departed  from  the  same  port,  and  was 
conducted  six  score  leagues  off,  by  two  men-of-war  of  the  King  of 
France  is  ships,  who  were  to  keep  and  defend  the  coasts.  The  ship 
was  freighted  and  laiden,  as  he  writes,  by  the  townsmen  for  Ireland, 
and  for  Limerick.  Yesterday  we  heard  out  of  London  how  ani- 
mated the  ParUament  and  its  adherents  are  against  the  King  and 
his  followers.  No  news  yet  out  of  Ireland.  Colonel  Preston, 
Colonel  Cullen,  and  Colonel  Plunquet,  with  Mr,  Baron,  are  arrived 
safe  at  Nantes ;  but  the  amies,  as  they  write,  was  arrested 
leagues  above  Nantes.  I  hope  that  by  this  they  were  released. 
The  Cardinal  of  Richelieu  is  somewhat  better  of  his  health,  and 
draws  nearer  ;  when  he  is  come,  you  shall  know  what  succour  he 
will  give  us,  or  if  he  gives  any. 

"  Dear  Father,  this  is  the  best  time  of  the  year  for  His  Holiness  for 
to  take  a  good  course  for  helping  our  country.  England  will  not 
be  able,  for  their  own  civil  wars,  to  annoy  us  much.  Yet  we  cannot 
do  any  great  exploit,  without  succour  of  arms.  If,  therefore,  the 
See  of  Rome  be  desirious  to  gain  the  affection  of  all  our  nation,  the 
praise  of  all  Christendom,  and  to  have  sole  all  the  glory  of  such  a 
happy  conquest  for  the  CathoUc  faith,  I  may  urge  them  to  go  on 
efficaciously  and  timely.  A  Dominican  friar  writes  from  London, 
that  our  own  people  should  have  slain  5,000  of  the  Puritans  hard 
by  Monlengare ;  fides  esto  penes  author  em.  Scribit  item,  that  the 
Earl  of  Clanricard  should  have  deceived  Galawaymen,  in  as  much 
as  under  a  colour  of  a  cessation  of  arms,  and  taking  them  into  his 
protection  by  an  order  and  authority  of  His  Majesty,  he  did  send 
vittells  and  rehef  unto  the  Puritans  of  the  fort.  An  EngUshman, 
come  out  of  London,  tells  that  the  Parhament  confesses  openly  that 
Ireland  (against  their  expectation)  has  given  them  a  blow,  whereof 
England  will  feel  the  smart  for  ever.  I  am  doing  my  best  for  to 
induce  one  Captain  John  O'Daniel,  a  Limerician,  that  has  served 
Spain  these  many  years  in  the  frigates  of  Dunkerke,  to  go  and  serve 


184 

his  country.     I  tliink  the  harbour  and  port  of  Waterford  to  be  the 
most  commodious  for  that  purpose  in  all  our  country. 

"  Although  Your  Reverence  gives  us,  and  will  give  my  Lord  of 
Montgaret,  and  the  State  of  Ireland  much  consolation,  speaking  in 
general  that  our  friends  there  do  think  of  us  ;  yet  one  little  word 
specif}ang  should  confirm  us  all ;  and  oblige  our  people  to  be 
firm,  and  straightly  united  "  (f.  403). 

1642,  September  5.  Paris. — Matthew  O'Hartegan,  S.J.,  to  Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  Ere  yester- 
day i  received  the  Lord  Cardinal  Barberin's  most  gracious  letter.  1 
thank  his  eminence  for  his  favour  and  Your  Reverence  for  yours, 
though  I  have  received  none  of  yours  by  this  courrier.  Doctor 
Douyer,  sent  to  Ireland,  was  brought  to  Sale  in  Barbary  and  re- 
deemed by  a  Rotchelman  Huguenot ;  he  is  arrived  safe  at  Rotchel. 
The  commanders  of  the  English  in  Ireland  do  much  murmur  for 
want  of  pay,  and  would  gladly  return  back  for  England,  saying  they 
should  have  royal  entertainment  from  His  Majesty,  which  being 
notified  to  the  ParUament,  £50,000  sterling  were  sent  thither.  A 
Londoner  going  for  Spain  met  an  Irish  sail  going  thence  for  Ireland 
with  arms  and  ammunition.  The  English  took  him  back  to  Spain, 
but  the  King  of  Spain  caused  the  English  to  be  imprisoned,  as  the 
English  journal  says. 

"  The  King  has  declared  Essex  and  his  adherents  traitors.  The 
Parliament  calls  the  King's  party  a  malignant  party  ;  and  declared 
all  that  will  side  with  them  traitors  There  is  an  EngUsh  ship 
arrived  of  late  at  St.  Malo's,  who  was  commanded  to  go  for  Ireland 
in  hope  to  take  some  spoil.  They  landed,  towards  the  west,  40 
men  of  80  they  had  aboard.  The  CathoUcs  fell  upon  them  with 
such  fury  that  there  escaped  but  one  sole  :  ipsi  narrant.  Such 
arms  as  the  Lord  Nuntius  gave  us  were  arrested  by  a  Hugenot 
commander  upon  the  River  Liger,  some  12  leagues  uppers  of  Nantes. 
It  grieved  our  captains,  colonels  and  ourselves  in  the  beginning  ; 
but  it  fell  out  better  than  we  thought.  God  takes  delight  to  open 
difficulties  against  us,  for  to  crown  my  Lord  Nuntius  is  piety  and 
zeal  for  our  cause.  He,  seeing  our  hard  case,  did  hazard  to  get  a 
let-pass  under  the  State's  hand  for  the  arms,  though  the  thing  seemed 
in  a  maimer  impossible,  nevertheless  (as  it  was  his  good  luck),  he 
did  obtain  it — a  thing  that  no  man  in  France  should  dare  ask,  nor 
hope  to  obtain.  Nay,  it  was  under  the  King's  hand  and  seal, 
signifying  that  the  arms  were  bought  by  his  own  command  and 
order,  and  for  his  service  ;  and  commanding  him  upon  sight  of  the 
letter  to  release  them.  In  such  manner  that  this  State  can  have 
no  excuse  for  not  assisting  us,  seeing  they  acknowledge  what  we 
have  to  proceed  from  themselves,  and  will  have  it  pass.  There  is  no 
lawful  or  valable  excuse,  but  they  should  second  it.  I  hope  that  all 
the  ships,  which  will  be  six  at  least,  will  away  with  the  first  favorable 
wind,  and  tha,t,  afore  you  receive  this  letter,  we  will  have  recent  and 
good  news  from  home  for  to  impart.  Indeed  my  Lord  Nuntius 
deserves  thanks  not  only  from  Your  Reverence,  which  I  doubt  not 
but  you  will  give  him,  for  his  manifold  good  offices,  but  also  from 
their  eminences  by  your  mediation  and  this  my  suppUcation  "  (f.  404). 


185 

1642,  September  6.  Paris.— Dermot  Dwyer,  S.J.,  to  Luke 
Wadding,  [O.S.F.],  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome:—-  Although  I 
never  received  a  word  from  Your  Reverence  of  my  divers  letters  unto 
you  since  my  brother's  departure  ;  yet  a  present  occasion  does  urge 
me  to  write  these  presents.  You  will  therefore  know,  that,  after  my 
said  brother  was  three  days  at  sea,  he  was  taken  by  two  Turkish 
men-of-war,  and  brought  to  Sale  in  Barbary,  whence  he  was  released 
by  a  French  merchant  from  Rochelle  and  a  Hugenot,  not  without 
miracle  indeed.  He  is  now  in  Rochelle  instead  of  his  ransom, 
which  is  a  100  pistols  and  odd  moneys,  as  you  may  know  by  the 
enclosed  of  his.  I  spoke  to  the  Nunce  for  his  releasement,  but  had 
no  determinate  answer  ;  but  that  he  would  write  to  Court  thereof. 
And  in  the  meantime  he  will  lose  more  of  his  time  in  vain,  and  put 
himself  to  further  charges  ;  therefore  you  will  be  pleased  to  acquaint 
the  Cardinal  of  his  misfortune— if  so  it  might  be  called,  seeing  he  is 
come  back  safe  ;  for  all  his  hopes  are  in  him.  I  tried  all  friends 
here  to  release  him,  but  the  best  we  can  is  to  become  bound  for 
him  to  the  merchant,  if  he  does  accept  of  us,  before  the  moneys  be 
sent,  for  it  will  be  much  out  of  his  way,  if  he  does  not  go  along  with 
those  of  Nantes,  who  are  about  300  officers,  gentlemen  and  soldiers, 
with  some  six  ships  belonging  both  to  them  and  the  merchants,_  full 
of  powder  and  muskets,  with  a  number  of  pistolletts  and  carabines. 
I  know  Mr.  Baron  writes  unto  you  of  all,  by  the  Nuntio  is  way. 

"  We  hear  Owen  O'Neill  besieged  Knockfergus  at  his  arrival.  The 
Castle  of  Galway  is  taken  by  the  Irish.  Some  overthrow  given  to 
some  1,500  Scotch  near  Yoghill,  by  Richard  Butler,  of  late.  The 
war  is  proclaimed  between  the  King  and  ParUament  of  England, 
for  certain.  The  Earl  of  Essex,  who  is  General  for  the  ParUa- 
ment Army,  is  proclaimed  traitor  by  the  King,  with  all  his  con- 
federates ;  and  so  are  those  of  the  King's  part,  by  the  ParUament. 
The  King  intends  to  assiege  HuU  ;  the  ParUament  to  withstand. 
Some  think  the  Earl  of  Lei[ce]ster  to  be  bound  for  Ireland  ;  but  it  is 
not  credible.  There  was  a  ship  ready  from  the  ParUament  thither, 
which  was  arrested  by  the  King.  We  hear  the  Spaniards  are  sorry 
for  their  ill  affection  shewed  unto  our  country. 

"  I  pray  speak  to  Seigneur  Vallemany  for  his  things  left  by  my 
brother  in  my  hands,  whereof  I  sold  some  gloves  and  pomade  ;  the 
rest  I  could  not.  Let  therefore  write  what  he  would  have  me  do 
with  all.  This  much  I  wrote  unto  himself  and  to  Your  Reverence 
twice. 

"  You  may  direct  your  letters  to  Dwyer,  Licentie  en  Theologie  au 
College  de  Beauvais,  by  Father  Wall's  way,  or  by  some  banquiver. 
Your  letters  to  my  brother  I  wiU  send  after  him,  if  he  can  be  released. 
So,  wishing  you  happiness,  I  rest  your  true  servant,  &c."  (f.  406). 

1642,  September  6.  Paris.— Dermot  Dwyer,  S.J.,  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] :— "  After  having 
written  my  long  letter,  with  an  enclosed  from  my  brother,  the 
Nunce  sent  for  me,  whose  resolution  is  to  keep  my  brother,  before 
other  commissions  be  sent,  saying  his  former  are  expired.  Therefore, 
seeing  all  his  trust  is  in  you,  I  pray  you  may  be  pleased  to  get  him 
further  commissions,  if  so  you  think  fit ;    or,  otherwise  he  will  be 


186 

constrained  to  a  private  life,  as  ours  is,  for  an  accident  inevitable. 
Next  post,  I  believe  you  will  have  further  news  from  my  brother. 
In  the  meantime,  I  will  remain,  Your  Reverence'  most  humble 
servant,  &c."  (f.  405). 

1642,  September  9.  Dunkerque. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary 
of  the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — "  I  have 
received  Your  Paternity's  letter  of  6  August  with  the  commands 
of  our  most  eminent  patron,  which  shall  be  obeyed,  though  at  the 
cost  of  my  health,  which,  I  fear,  will  scarce  improve  in  this  harsh 
climate.  The  obedience  due  to  his  said  eminence  is  more  to  me 
than  health  and  life  itself. 

"  Our  k91x  and  x9k*  are  now  being  shipped,  and  the  Maesse  de 
campo,  newly  so  created  by  z51x,  f  Don  Juan  de  Burgo  is  here  with 
thirty-four  men,  all  captains  and  picked  officers.  By  God's  grace 
they  will  sail  with  the  first  wind,  and  if  they  arrive,  they  will  make 
a  noise.  Yesterday  arrived  here  a  barque  from  Wexford  with 
many  letters  aboard  ;  and  meeting  with  a  swift  frigate  of  Dunkerque, 
the  master  of  the  barque  delivered  all  the  letters  to  the  captain  of 
the  frigate  for  fear  they  should  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Dutch  or 
English,  as  he  entered  the  port,  whereby  we  shall  be  without  the 
said  letters  for  a  month  yet,  for  the  frigate  will  not  return  sooner. 
The  master  of  the  Wexford  barque  reports  the  arrival  of  Don 
Eugenio  at  the  port  of  Sheep  Haven  in  Tyrconnell,  where  he  was 
attacked  by  two  English  galleons,  each  of  thirty  pieces,  and  after 
a  fierce  fight  entered  the  port  despite  the  English,  and  having  planted 
three  pieces  on  the  beach,  thereby  compelled  the  English  to  put  to 
sea.  He  then  disembarked  his  people  and  munitions,  and  de- 
spatched the  frigates  to  Wexford  with  orders  to  harry  as  best  they 
might  the  English  and  Scots,  of  whom  by  the  way  they  took  eight 
prizes.  Don  Eugenio  himself  went  by  land  to  Kilkenny  to  confer 
with  the  lords  who  hold  there  their  parliament,  which  they  call  the 
Great  Council.  I  hope  soon  to  have  letters  from  him.  This  man 
says  that  there  is  no  lack  save  of  powder  and  munitions  and  leaders 
of  experience,  and  that  never  saw  he  such  abundance  of  provisions 
as  now. 

"  The  defeat  and  capture  of  Ormond  has  proved  to  be  a  fable.  He 
still  holds  out  in  Dublin,  where  his  men  are  dying  apace  of  pestilence, 
hunger  and  bloody  flux.  Duncannon  is  still  in  the  possession  of 
the  English  solely  for  our  lack  of  powder.  A  pound  of  powder  costs 
there  4  or  5  shillings.  I  expect  they  will  soon  be  succoured,  for 
I  am  sending  hence  24  pounds,  and  more  is  going  from  France  : 
but  what  is  this  among  so  many !  Some  frigates  will  go  hence  for 
the  service  of  the  kingdom.  But  they  would  be  glad  to  see  some 
approval  of  the  war  on  the  part  of  His  HoHness,  and  his  declaration 
that  it  is  waged  for  the  faith.  This  declaration  would  be  of  great 
importance  for  many  reasons,  which  should  prompt  Your  Paternity 
to  be  urgent  with  our  lords  that  it  be  made.     Father  Plunket,  the 


*  I.e.,  powder  and  arms. 

\I.e.,  Don  Francisco  de  Melo.     Cf.  pp.  163-4,  swpra. 


187 

Theatine,  goes  to  France,  there  to  take  ship  for  the  country.  (They 
now  tell  mc  that  he  conies  hither  for  the  purpose.)  Poor  Dr.  Duir 
is  arrived  at  Rochelle  after  a  captivity  in  Turkey.  I  know  not 
if  it  be  fitting  that  he  return  forthwith  to  the  country,  because  he  is 
very  eager  to  return.  I  have  already  written  Your  Paternity  my 
opinion  of  him.  From  England  we  learn  that  the  King  being  come 
to  Coventry,  and  being  minded  to  enter  the  town,  the  folk  shut 
the  gates  in  liis  face.  Whereupon  he  laid  siege  to  the  town,  and 
fell  a  battering  it  with  two  or  three  pieces  (I  know  of  no  other  walled 
town  in  the  kingdom)  and  the  ParUamentarians  sent  their  troops 
to  the  rescue  :  some  say  they  have  succeeded,  others,  not.  The 
Parliamentarians  have  assaulted  Portsmouth  fort:  Colonel  Goring 
gave  them  a  hvely  reception  with  the  artillery,  which  laid  three 
hundred  of  them  low  on  the  spot.  Blood  now  flows  freely  and 
those  dogs  grow  fiercer  day  by  day.  The  Parhament  has  garrisoned 
Dover  with  300  soldiers ;  it  is  not  possible  to  exaggerate  the 
wretchedness  of  that  bedevilled  kingdom.  I  expect  our  frigate 
will  put  to  sea  after  to-morrow ;  God  speed  her  well."  Sfanish 
(f.  411). 

1642,  September  12.  London. — Don  Jayme  Nochera  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — Reporting 
that  the  King  had  been  compelled  to  raise  the  siege  of  Coventry, 
and  that  within  four  days  thereafter  he  had  sent  the  Earls  of  Dorset 
and  Southampton  and  some  of  the  Lower  House  with  a  message 
to  the  Parhament,  proposing  that  commissioners  should  be  nominated 
on  either  part  to  adjust  the  present  difficulties  and  prevent  the 
great  calamities  and  effusion  of  blood  that  must  otherwise  ensue, 
that  the  overture  had  been  rejected  by  the  Parhament,  and  that 
yesterday  there  appeared  in  twelve  sheets  of  paper  a  manifesto  by  the 
King,  giving  account  of  all  the  causes  of  the  present  war,  and  of  all 
that  had  passed  between  the  King  and  the  Parhament  from  the 
outset  to  the  present  moment:  confirming  the  tidings  of  the  safe 
arrival  and  victorious  landing  of  Don  Eugenio  at  Sheep  Haven. 
S'panish  (ff.  417-18). 

1642,  September  15.  Rochelle. — Edmond  Duier  to  Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St,  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  Last  week  I  wrote  you 
such  news  as  I  could  gather  from  our  merchants,  which  was  better 
indeed  than  the  state  of  affairs  had  allowed  me  to  hope  ;  but  yet 
after  many  enquiries  I  could  not  learn  that  the  arrival  of  Don 
Eugenio  O'Neill  had  had  any  more  important  consequence  than  the 
bringing  back  to  a  sounder  mind  of  many  Catholics,  who  in  time 
past  had  embraced  the  part  of  the  heretics  to  the  very  grave  detri- 
ment of  the  whole  realm,  but  now  have  given  heart  and  hope  to  the 
rest  that  were  vacillating,  so  that  they  follow  in  their  footsteps. 
We  expect  here  the  early  arrival  of  other  ships  from  the  country, 
unless  they  should  be  intercepted  by  the  Turks  or  the  Parliamen- 
tarians, who  infest  in  great  numbers,  the  former  the  British  seas,  the 
latter  the  seaboard.  The  Turks  indeed,  as  a  sea  captain  reports, 
have  here  some  sixty  ships,  and  daily  carry  off  Enghsh  and  Scots 
like  cattle. 


188 

"  The  men  of  Cork,  by  the  righteous  judgment  of  God,  suffer  every 
extremity,  insomuch  that  even  the  honour  of  matrons  is  at  the 
mercy  of  the  brutal  soldiery.  In  other  places  the  Catholics  are 
not  so  harshly  treated  by  the  heretics  ;  but  at  Cork  in  every  battle 
the  citizens  are  forced  to  bear  the  brunt  of  the  fighting  against  the 
CathoHcs,  lest,  when  their  substance  is  exhausted,  there  should  yet 
be  left  survivors  to  exact  vengeance  for  the  soldiers'  misdeeds  ; 
this  I  saw  in  the  written  relation  of  a  citizen  of  Cork.  Scottish 
merchants,  come  hither  in  Irish  coracles,  report  Leslie  sent  to  Ireland 
with  a  fresh  force  and  the  rank  of  general.  His  predecessor  is 
taxed  by  the  soldiers  with  avarice  and  negligence,  and  to  him  is 
therefore  imputed  the  failure  to  extirpate  the  entire  people  of 
Ulster  ;  which  on  the  relation  of  his  enemies  I  am  not  disposed  to 
affirm  for  truth. 

"  I  understand  from  the  letter  of  the  Most  Illustrious  Lord  Nuncio 
that  his  eminence  must  be  consulted  before  I  can  have  a  new  order 
to  return  to  the  country,  which  I  commend  to  Your  Reverence's 
care  to  expedite  with  all  speed.  Nothing  will  do  more  to  kindle 
the  souls  of  the  Catholics  than  the  publication  of  the  tenor  of  the 
briefs  in  partibus  :  but  as  to  his  most  illustrious  lordship's  assertion, 
that  it  is  very  displeasing  to  his  eminence  that  some  knowledge 
of  my  departure  on  my  journey  towards  the  country  should  have 
already  reached  the  ears  of  some  in  Ireland,  that  I  could  not 
prevent:  assuredly  neither  touching  myself  nor  touching  the 
cause  of  my  journey  did  I  ever  communicate  with  a  soul;  bat 
that  was  wTitten  at  Rome  upon  mere  suspicion  because  I  departed 
without  leave-taking,  and  was  affirmed  by  others  as  a  thing  certain. 

"  I  also  besought  my  purchaser  to  suffer  me  to  depart  under  public 
faith*  for  Paris,  where  without  expense  I  could  await  his  eminence's 
orders,  and  communicate  some  matters  to  his  illustrious  lordship 
which  I  could  not  commit  to  writing ;  but  what  humanity  was  in 
my  purchaser  aforetime  is  now  obliterated,  for  he  is  become  anathema 
to  all  his  brethren  because  of  me,  whom,  as  also  the  day  and  hour 
that  he  recognized  me,  he  curses,  and  did  it  rest  with  him,  I  should 
pay  the  last  farthing  in  bonds.  Hence  it  is  that  at  great  expense 
I  am  compelled  to  tarry  here,  lest  I  dishonour  as  well  my  country- 
men as  myself,  for  without  giving  the  Calvinists  occasion  to  revile 
and  deride  us  I  cannot  depart  until  I  have  consulted  my  purchaser 
and  paid  him  his  price.  Otherwise  a  great  French  Prior,  an  upright 
man  and  an  open  promoter  of  our  cause,  would — for  that  he  is 
willing  to  indemnify  me  while  I  am  here — suffer  me,  I  doubt  not, 
to  take  my  departure  under  the  public  faith. 

"  In  the  Public  Assembly  of  the  Realm  many  salutary  counsels  are 
being  expedited,  which  as  yet  are  rejected  by  some  and  by  others 
of  sound  mind  are  accepted  :  the  more  part  would  fain  live  and  do 
as  they  like  without  rule,  whom  for  decency  I  refrain  from  naming. 
Nisi  Dominus  custodierit  etc.  frustra  vigilant  etc.  There  are  also  in 
the  Assembly  itself  some  that  are  at  variance  with  the  rest.  In  fine, 
it  is  certain,  so  far  as  man  may  judge,  that  the  event  rests  with 

*  Sub  fide  publica :  the  exact  meaning  of  this  expression  in  this  connexion  ig 
not  very  clear. 


189 

God  alone.  The  Provincial  Nugent  has  by  pains  and  censures 
compelled  Friars  Oliver  and  Dominic  Bourke  to  depart  the  house 
of  the  Earl  of  Clamickard.  Everywhere  they  seem  to  have 
endeavoured  the  ruin  of  the  country.  I  pray  the  Almighty  to 
amend  them."    Latin  (f.  419). 

1642,    September    15.     Rochelle. — Edmond    Duier     to 


"  Now  I  understand  by  the  Nuntius  his  letter,  he  doth  intend  by  the 
persuasion  of  some  invious  fellows,  at  Paris,  to  break  my  neck ;  in 
signifying  to  the  Cardinal,  that  my  journey  into  Ireland  was  known 
by  many  in  the  country,  and  assui-ely  will  attribute  the  blame  imto 
me  for  ought  I  collect  out  of  his  letters.  Yet  I  take  God  to  witness 
he  is  in  the  wrong,  for  I  communicated  my  business  to  not  a  man 
living,  nor  my  acquaintance,  beside  those  in  the  sea-side,  who 
knew  me  as  well  as  yourself,  and  to  whom  I  related  I  was  going  home, 
by  reason  of  my  sickness,  in  hope  to  recover  my  health ;  and  if 
people  out  of  Rome  or  Paris  out  of  suspicion  or  temerity,  according 
their  accoustomed  manner,  did  write  at  random,  it  is  a  thing  I 
cannot,  nor  could  stop,  being  kept  without  rime  or  reason  by  the 
Nunce  a  whole  month  in  Lyons,  and  A\dgnon — all  this  his  plot  is 
that  he  cannot  abide  any  newes  should  come  thither  by  any  other 
way  but  his  own  ;  and  yet  I  assure  you  by  his  means  you  shall 
not  hear  any  true  relation  of  things,  so  many  agents  of  contrary 
humors  and  profession — suggesting  what  they  please  at  random. 
Such  differences  and  controversies  amongst  colonels  and  captains 
touching  what  little  moneys  was  bestowed  on  them,  as  we  may 
all  be  ashamed,  which  I  thought  by  my  going  home  to  redress,  in 
informing  the  true  state  of  places,  and  how  they  were  to  proceed — 
as  also  my  letters  and  acquaintance  could  work  much  with  those 
of  the  clergy,  who  are  different  from  the  rest. 

"  If  it  did  please  God,  I  might  quietly  stay  there,  and  live  far  from 
their  plots  and  jars  ;  for,  as  I  have  written  at  first,  the  Nunce  intends 
still  to  make  a  voyage  thither  under  another  shape,  and  I  would  to 
God  the  place  had  been  in  pHght  to  admit  such  persons  and 
dignities !  Howsoever,  seeing  I  am  here,  and  those  letters  will  be 
sent  home,  I  think  it  were  out  of  courtesy  to  send  them  by  any 
other  after  I  have  lost  myself  in  them  already,  and  do  hope  the 
Cardinal  shall  conceive  a  better  opinion  of  me,  than  some  adversaries 
will  suggest,  which  I  leave  to  Your  Reverence  to  execute.  For  I 
have  none  to  build  upon  but  you,  at  whose  advice  I  did  undergo 
the  journey  ;  and  be  assured  it  is  God's  providence  I  was  taken,  by 
reason  at  that  time  there  was  no  more  hopes  of  any  goodness  in 
the  country  than  there  is  in  Barbary.  Not  as  much  as  one  place  or 
fort  of  any  value  in  our  possession !  Void  of  all  kind  of  provision, 
all  the  nobihty  against  us,  only  Butlers,  few  in  Conaght,  Munster, 
and  Ulster  excepted,  and  others  in  Linster  and  Meath  ;  yet  all 
without  any  defence  in  the  world.  Now  things  are  bettered  much, 
and  by  reason  of  the  English  jars  will  daily  prosper,  if  please  God. 
There  was  no  going  through  the  country — so  that  I  could  never  be 
able  to  bring  any  relation  to  purpose,  or  which  could  induce  our 
Sovereigns  there*  to  do  half  what  they  did.     The  greatest  wants 

*  I.e.,  Urban  VIII.  and  the  Most  Eminent  Nephews. 


190 

we  have  are  [of]  shipping  of  defence  ;  this  hinders  our  merchants 
from  carrying  their  commodities  hither,  and  above  all  to  carry  back 
any  ammunition  is  death  for  them,  in  case  they  were  taken.  Not 
a  harbor  in  Ireland  where  shipping  may  anchor  without  some  of  the 
Parliament  shipping,  which  makes  our  merchants  live  in  continual 
awe. 

"  If  I  were  able  to  part  for  Paris,  it  were  much  in  my  way  for  to 
inform  better  the  Nunce,  and  save  charges  ;  but  my  merchant 
would  }aeld  no  such  licence  at  all,  being  cursed  a  thousand  times  by 
his  confederate  Hugenots  touching  my  releasement,  and  would 
wish  he  hath  never  seen  me.  The  Hugenots  here  do  daily  report, 
I  wall  slip  away  and  never  pay  him,  which  is  but  part  of  their  malice. 
I  treated  here  with  some  of  our  merchants  to  be  bound  for  me,  but 
no  good  answer  ;  out  of  Paris  there  is  no  good  to  be  expected,  so 
that  now  all  relies  on  the  Cardinal's  resolution,  I  having  not  a 
farthing,  but  already  indebted  of  twelve  pounds  sterhng  by  reason 
I  had  not  a  stitch  on  my  back  when  I  came  hither,  but  old  rags. 

"  It  will  be  most  necessary  about  the  next  spring,  some  man  of 
authority  to  be  sent  thither,  if  things  go  on  in  the  nature  we  expect : 
and  the  King  of  England's  armies  hold  out.  Our  agents  will  agree 
the  better  when  we  shall  see  more  of  them.  One  is  here  for  Spain, 
an  Augustinian  friar,  a  young  man  without  a  hair  in  his  face.  He 
is  one  of  the  Talbotts.  Dr.  Tyrell  and  Father  Darcy  for  France 
are  in  the  way,  Father  Everard  for  Rome.  This  Augustinian  tells 
me,  Tuamensis  is  the  only  Bishop  soldier  in  the  country.  [The] 
General  of  the  Conacian  army  invited  the  Earl  of  Clanricard,  if  he 
dared  to  succour  Galway  fort,  to  beware  of  his  skirts,  that  he  would 
not  spare  him  less  than  the  rankest  protestant ;  maintains  at  his 
own  charge  200  foot,  God  be  praised !  If  all  other  things  fail,  I 
can  have  a  soldier's  pay ;  may  be  it  will  be  the  nearest  way]  to 
heaven  "  (ff.  421-2). 

1642,  September  19.  London. — Don  Jayme  Nochera  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — "  By  the  last 
courier  I  wrote  Your  Paternity  at  large  touching  the  present  state 
of  affairs  in  tliis  realm.  To-day  the  Earl  of  Essex  marched  out 
with  the  baton  of  general  to  take  the  field  for  the  Parliamentarian 
faction  against  the  King.  His  departure  was  most  brilliant,  all 
the  streets  of  this  city  having  posted  in  them  wherever  he  passed 
the  trained  bands,  as  they  call  the  musketeers  and  pikemen  of  the 
city,  and  the  captains  and  officers  of  the  city,  clad  in  gala  dress,  as 
also  the  soldiers  ;  and  as  he  passed  he  was  greeted  with  the  plaudits 
and  acclamations  of  the  people,  and  such  a  clamour  that  it  seemed 
the  world  was  tumbling  about  our  ears  ;  and  of  the  citizens  and 
folk  of  the  suburbs  there  attended  him — mirabile  didu — on  horse- 
back and  afoot  as  far  as  Highgate,  a  distance  of  four  miles,  more 
than  300,000  men.  He  goes  mighty  confident  in  the  power  of  the 
Parliament,  which  is  very  great,  and  of  his  army.  Nor  is  the  King 
asleep  :  he  commands,  they  say,  10,000  horse,  and  all  the  foot  he 
may  need  ;•  but  these  are  rather  in  the  future  than  in  the  present ; 
it  is  much  doubted  whether  the  King  can  hold  his  own,  and  his 
most  ardent  adherents  speak  with  very  little  confidence.     They  say 


191 

that  Portsmouth  has  surrendered  to  the  ParHamentarians  that  were 
besieging  it,  and  that  Goring,  who  held  it  for  the  King,  is  fled  to 
Holland. 

"  I  have  sure  tidings  that  79*  is  in  the  power  of  the  English  and 
the  40,  and  the  men  of  Villa  Yusef  are  deceived.  The  sixteen 
adventurous  ships  that  made  thither  from  hence  found  the  89  very- 
powerful  in  104.  They  say  for  certain  that  they  have  now  taken 
31,  94,  and  +',  and  I  have  also  sure  tidings  that  59  was  in  93  a 
fortnight  ago,  and  that  the  two  frigates  that  he  brought  put  into 
505  with  five  prizes  last  Tuesday  fortnight.  This  intelligence  was 
brought  by  a  2100  of  505  that  came  lately  to  +  + .  There  is  a  bruit 
during  the  last  four  days  that  59,  97,  and  the  lords  of  104,  and  those 
of  77  have  joined  all  their  forces  to  lay  siege  to  •-[-•,  of  which  I  hope 
to  send  Your  Paternity  the  glad  tidings  within  a  few  days.  28  was 
still  on  the  31st  of  last  month  at  Nantes,  whose  Governor,  a  tool 
of  the  English  factors  the  Huguenots,  laid  an  embargo  on  all  the 
ships  in  which  28  and  his  men  were  to  sail,  and  on  all  they  contained  ; 
however,  the  embargo  was  taken  off,  and  as  they  had  the  wind  very 
favourable  all  last  week,  I  judge  they  must  by  this  time  be  arrived 
at  the  country,  in  which  case  the  game  will  be  safe.  63  gave  me 
the  enclosed,  which  is  from  an  +mwnein  of  the  +Naqnomyro. 
It  is  purposely  left  open  that  Your  Paternity  may  read  it  and  seal 
it  before  delivery.  Herewith  I  also  send  the  King's  Declaration, 
which  is  a  compendium  of  the  history  of  his  labours,  and  the  Message 
and  the  Answer  of  the  Parliament.  I  wrote  Your  Paternity  within 
the  last  few  days  touching  a  Greek  MS.  as  to  which  +  Subno  charged 
me,  saying  that  Your  Paternity  promised  it  him. 

Postscript. — "  63  is  very  zealous  for  the  88J.  We  have  much 
discourse  together  as  to  their  relief,  and  he  deems  that  the  aptest 
means  to  assure  them  a  speedy  success  would  be  the  command  of 
some  71  and  other  2100,  wherewith  to  capture  others  and  so  render 
themselves  powerful  by  amo."     Spanish  (f.  425). 

1642,  September  19.  Paris. — Dermott  Duyer,  S.J.,  to  Luke 
Wadding,  [O.S.F.],  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  Last  week 
I  did  not  write,  expecting  some  news  from  my  brother,  whose  answer 
I  received  not  yet  upon  the  Nunce's  resolution  for  not  sending 
him  for  Ireland.  Therefore  I  beseech  Your  Reverence  in  his  name  to 
sollicit  for  his  delivery,  and  for  some  commission  for  him ;  for  as  you 
know,  he  left  his  own  place  there  with  his  great  charges  and  danger 
of  his  person  to  serve  His  Holiness  and  country.  And  now  for  an 
inevitable  accident  he  should  be  left  behind.  Here  you  have  the 
best  news,  which  you  had  this  while  from  our  country,  which  are 
very  true,  if  not  better ;  for  since  we  received  out  of  England 
assurance  for  the  greatest  part  and  that  Owen  O'Neille  is  come  to 
Kilkenny  last  Monday,  a  fortnight,  the  King  of  England  sent  to 

*  The  decipher  is  :  79,  Galway ;  40,  Earl  of  Clanrickard  ;  2100,  ship ;  89,  Irish  ; 
104,  Munster;  31,  Cork;  94,  Kinsale ;  +',  Duncannon  ;  59,  Owen  Roe  O'Neill; 
93,  Kilkenny;  71,  frigates;  505,  Wexford;  + +,  Dunkerque ;  97,  Mountgarret; 
77,  Fin  gal ;  •+•,  Dublin;  28,  Preston;  63,  the  Spanish  Ambassador;  +  mwnein, 
agent ;   +  Naqnomyro,  Emperor  ;    +  Subno,  Ussher  ;  amo,  sea. 

■{•Limerick  (?)  Cf.  pp,  156  supra,  and  228,  230,  infra.  %  Apparently  a  slip  of 
the  pen  for  89. 


192 

the  Parliament,  to  make  peace,  but  they  would  not  accept  of  any, 
before  he  would  call  back  his  declaration  proclaiming  traitors  the 
Lords  of  Essex,  Bedford  and  their  adherents,  which  are  both  Houses 
of  Parliament,  and  moreover,  that  the  King  would  cause  his  standard 
to  be  put  in  or  settled  again,  which  he  will  not.  Some  were  killed 
at  both  sides  in  some  encounter.  Those  of  Wexford  had  six  ships 
of  Enghsh  and  Scotch  and  are  greatly  remarked  by  the  Parliament. 
We  hear  from  England  Kinsale  is  left  open  for  the  Irish.  Yesterday 
was  sung  here  a  Te  Deum  for  the  taking  of  Perpignan.  Messieurs 
Le  Grand,  the  king's  favorite,  and  De  Thou  were  beheaded  at 
Lyons  last  week.  Father  Francis  Kirowan  is  come  here  yesterday, 
to  sollicit  with  the  rest  for  some  munition  for  our  country.  The 
Colonels  parted  Nantes  last  week  with  all  their  men  and  armour. 
Godsend  them  safe"  (f.  426). 

1642,  September  19.  Rosse. — Father  Thomas  Fleming  to  John 
Bourke  : — "  Being  ready  to  go  to  Connaught,  hearing  of  your  coming, 
I  was  to  return  thither  to  bid  you  welcome,  but  on  better  considera- 
tion have  continued  my  first  resolution,  and  hope  this  letter  and 
the  bearer.  Dr.  Tyrell,  or  Father  Christopher  Plunkett  will  excuse 
my  not  going  in  person,  the  rather  that  my  haste  down  is  for  your 
own  service,  to  get  horses  and  things  ready  before  you  at  Kilkenny  ; 
for  God  willing,  I  will  be  back  thither  to  meet  you  within  ten  days 
at  furthest.  Keep  an  equal  share  for  Connaught  of  all  you  brought, 
and  besides  get  the  barrels  of  powder  that  Ulster  owes  us,  for  they 
gave  us  nothing  of  what  came  to  them  in  the  frigate.  I  pray 
you  change  pistols  with  Dr.  Tyrell,  for  he  did  change  with  me  for 
my  Lord  of  Clanmorris  his  sake,  who  had  rather  have  a  wheel- lock 
than  such  as  I  gave  the  Doctor.  I  suppose  you  have  many  cases 
of  pistols  and  carabines,  I  pray  you  arm  me,  who  am  now  turned 
a  Connacian. 

Postscript. — "  All  the  power  I  had  from  your  countrymen  I  do 
leave  to  you  as  much  as  in  me  lieth. 

Endorsed  hy  Don  Juan  de  Burgo. — '•  This  letter  I  received  even 
now  from  Father  T.  Fleming,  who,  being  with  the  Council,  thought 
I  would  share,  whereof  I  cannot  allow  through  events  at  home.  If 
this  Council  had  the  fortune  to  ordain  a  running  post,  I  should 
have  hope  to  see  good  correspondence  kept  with  you.  Clanmorish 
and  Mayo  are  for  our  common  cause  :  but  who  are  directly  against 
it,  I  know  not  as  yet  for  certain,  tdl  I  come  thither  home.  Let  an 
excommunication  be  sent  against  such  as  will  oppose  it.  My  love 
to  Doiia  Rosa,  Don  Henrico.    I  hope  to  see  you  shortly  here  "  (f .  427). 

1642,  12  Cal.  Octob.  Wexford.— Fr.  Brandon  Connor  to  Hugh 
Bourke,  Commissary  of  the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and 
Belgium  : — "I  know  partly  what  opinions  be  conceived  of  meself 
amongst  you  there  from  the  beginning  of  this  commotion,  and 
perhaps  by  Your  Paternity  first  of  all.  But  you  may  chance  be 
deceived  in  my  behalf.  The  impossibility  of  performing  what  I 
proposed,  coming  over,  either  in  procuring  monuments  or  money, 
all  the  friars  of  the  land  and  the  very  generals  of  the  army  knoweth — 
there  was  never  such  scarcity  of  money — and  my  charge  to  assist 


193 

some  of  the  generals  which  I  cannot  choose,  although  my  lather 
and  mother  are  altogether  infirm  and  aged,  having  lost  their  only 
son  the  other  day  in  a  skirmish  together  with  Captain  Edmond 
Lalour.  Wot  you,  I  pray,  since  my  coming  over,  I  never  could 
command  meself  as  to  have  the  power  to  go  see  Flann.  Is  not  this 
strange  ?  If  you  blamed  me  ever  for  these  wars,  truly  you  wronged 
me ;  for  it  was  God  that  stirred  all ;  but  afterwards,  to  tell  you  truly, 
mine  endeavours  were  not  wanting.  If  these  generals  did  permit 
me,  I  would  bring  a  true  relation  of  all  these  broils  over,  to  prevent 
your  infinite,  forged,  and  lying  relations  there.  I  thank  God,  you 
are  mightily  beloved  here,  having  obUged  us  all.  I  beseech  you 
for  my  Saviour's  sake,  draw  Jhonack  (sic)  out  of  England.  I 
doubt  not  but  the  Romans  giveth  strange  censures  of  me.  Well, 
-God  help  us !  There  is  no  leisure  now  to  write  one  word  more. 
Would  to  God  Father  Colgan  were  here  with  the  Irish  and  a  Latin 
print !  Esteem  you  much  this  General  Moore,  who  writes  unto 
you. 

Postscript. — "  Would  to  God  you  made  some  way  to  keep  corres- 
pondency with  Ussher  the  Primate,  and  draw  him  hither  to  come 
home  thence  (f.  445). 

1642,  September  20.  Wexford.— Rury  O'More  to  Hugh  Bourke, 
Superior  of  the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Belgium  : — "  Your  great  industry 
and  brave  parts  to  aid  your  distressed  country,  and  your  great  zeal 
to  further  this  holy  enterprise,  begun  and  maintained  miraculously 
by  God  Almighty,  stirreth  me,  although  unacquainted,  to  give  you 
manifold  thanks  and  acknowledge  meself  much  obhged  to  do  you 
any  possible  service  that  will  ever  lay  in  my  power.  My  good 
friend,  Don  Juan,  come  from  you  with  this  ship,  arrived  most 
successfully  in  this  haven,  rather  than  in  Galway,  as  yet  subject 
and  bound  to  the  enemies'  fort  there  by  the  procurement  of  my 
friend  Clanrickard,  and  my  great  friend  Father  OHver  (if  I  beheve 
himself),  and  Father  Dominick,  who,  [I]  am  afraid,  hath  done  great 
harm  already,  and  is  hke  to  do  more,  if  they  be  not  soon  reconciled  ; 
for  some  here  terms  them  authors  of  recusancy  against  our  CathoUc 
Church.  I  wonder,  if  there  were  any  to  inform  His  Holyness  of 
these  people's  carriage,  but  he  would  fulminate  an  excommunication 
against  all  such  that  should  oppose  themselves  publicly  or  privately  ; 
and  I  think  a  brother  should  not  spare  the  other  in  such  a  case — nay, 
that  it  were  glorious  for  him  to  show  himself  zealous  therein.  I 
gave  my  soundest  advice  to  Don  Juan  to  manage  his  affairs  here 
for  the  benefit  of  our  best  friends  in  Connaught ;  and  I  hope  all 
will  be  to  your  Hking,  for  there  was  none  of  the  Supreme  Counsell 
but  myself ;  and  if  they  were  all,  I  dare  say  that  I  know  none  of 
them  a  greater  friend  of  yours  than  meself.  Although  we  be 
mightily  holpen  by  this  brave  succor  sent  from  God  to  us,  yet  by 
reason  our  war  will  be  prolonged,  except  God  will  work  miracles, 
as  He  hath  hitherto,  you  are  never  to  cease  there  or  in  Rome  to 
provide  for  us.  I  acknowledge  that  we  seemed  very  neghgent 
hitherto  in  informing  you  ;  which  I  understood  meself,  but  could 
not  remedy  it  through  the  want  of  sufficient  assistants  against  our 
cruel  and  crafty  enemies,  and  the  troublesome  charge  of  generalship 


194 

cast  upon  me  in  Upper  Leinster,  as  undertaker  of  this  enterprise, 
although  unworthy  of  so  great  a  title.  But  now  I  hope  we  will  do 
well,  having  received  the  help  of  so  many  warriors  as  are  now 
arrived.  We  play  our  own  parts — God  send  them  to  pursue  well. 
I  am  sorry,  Father,  for  the  hght  and  lying  pamphlets  that  I  see 
there  and  here  to  be  readye  for  the  print.  Here  are  severall  that 
notes  all  occurrents  sincerely  by  our  order  all ;  and  you  shall  see 
how  unworthily  things  are  conceived  there  and  in  France  and  in 
Roome  too.  We  the  first  undertakers  have  Father  Brandon  .  .  . 
O'Cnoughour  with  us  from  the  first  day  and  afore,  imployed,  I  think 
by  yourselves,  to  inquire  monuments,  who  knoweth  better  and  may 
make  manifest  how  things  did  and  do  stand.  He  [was]  so  much  im- 
ployed in  our  very  temporall  afiayres  to  unite  all  and  see  us  orderly 
proceed  at  home  and  abroad,  whereof  we  have  great  need,  that  hitherto 
it  was  impossible  for  him  to  look  to  any  study  or  matters,  but  to 
serve  the  undertakers  of  this  enterprise  in  all  parts.  If  we  may 
afore  Flan  MacEgan  dies,*  we  will  see  an  Irish  school  oppened,  and 
therefore  could  wish  heartily  that  those  learned  and  religious  fathers 
in  Lovayne  did  come  over  in  hast  with  their  monuments  and  with 
an  Irish  and  Latin  print.  F.  Brandon  would  snatch  himself  over 
to  inform  you  of  all  things,  past  and  present,  but  that  we  cannot 
part  with  him,  and  that  his  Provinciall  commanded  him  wayte 
upon  us. 

"  You  seem  very  timorous  of  the  EngUshe  State,  but  you  need 
not ;  for  there  is  no  hope  of  composition  for  ever,  nor  of  any  means 
to  come  by  it ;  therefore  never  care  any  more  for  them,  but  be 
stout  all  and  zealous,  as  I  take  you  to  be. 

"  Our  next  generall  Parliament,  uppon  the  24th  day  of  October 
[1642]  at  Kilkenny,  will  settle  many  of  our  affayres.  The  state 
of  sundry  provinces  I  write  in  briefe  to  those  you  know ;  and  so 
this  only  scroule  I  send  to  beginn  acquaintance  and  familiaritye 
with  so  worthy  a  father  "  (f.  445). 

1642,  September  21.  S.  Nazaire,  by  Nantes. — G.  Baron  to  Luke 
Wadding,  [O.S.F.,  Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "I  have  this 
day  received  advertisements  from  Ireland  by  a  barque  of  Wexford 
landed  at  Croswick,  some  four  leagues  herehence,  which  left  Ireland 
but  six  days  sittence.  The  soldiers  are  well  commanded,  and  serve 
well,  sittence  they  are  entertained  with  daily  wages.  But  we  fear 
they  will  come  to  mutiny,  and  disorder,  when  the  country  (whose 
monies  were  all  carried  out  of  the  land),  grows  short  of  payment 
for  them,  as  it  certainly  must  suddenly. 

"  The  harvest  is  well  and  carefully  guarded  in  every  place.  There 
have  been  16  castles  in  the  North  recovered  from  the  English  and 
Scotts,  one  by  undermine  ;  the  rest  by  terror.  Colonel  Preston, 
with  whom  I  am  here  at  the  water  side,  is  daily  expected  there.  He 
is  certainly  a  man,  (besides  his  military  virtues)  of  great  moderation, 
and  though  honourable  in  all  his  thoughts,  yet  not  ambitious  to 
the  disadvantage  of  his  country.     His  being  there  would  secure 

*  An  eminent  Gaelic  scholar  and  jiirist,  whose  family  residence  was  BaUy-Mac- 
Egan,  in  the  Barony  of  Lower  Ormond,  County  Tipperary,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Shannon. 


195 

miicli  the  country's  fears,  wliich  is  yet  not  so  secure  of  the  old 
jealousies  of  elder  and  later  Irish.  The  Lord  Nuntius  has  indifier- 
ently  well  discharged  himself  of  what  their  eminencies  gave  to 
our  aid  by  his  hands.  Therefore,  I  pray,  let  him  stand  straight 
with  you.  I  have  come  by  a  copy  of  14  articles  preferred  to  His 
Eminency  the  Protector  against  you  out  of  the  hands  of  one  Anthony 
Gochegan,  an  Irish  priest,  who  had  been  agent  there  for  the  Northern 
Lords.  I  pray,  write  to  me  how  I  shall  carry  myself  towards  him. 
He  Httle  suspects  I  had  sight  of  his  paper.  I  will,  God  willing, 
present  your  letter  to  the  Lord  Viscount  Mountgaret.  If  there  hath 
been  anything  of  consequence  in  the  letter  you  have  together  with 
the  same  sent  to  me,  I  pray  repeat  it  in  your  next,  for  that  received 
a  mischance. 

"I  hope  within  these  two  days  to  set  sail  herehence  for  Ireland" 
(f.  413). 

1642,  September  21.  Rochelle. — Edmond  Duier  to  Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  This  day 
sevennight  I  have  written  unto  you  what  I  have  learned  here  of  our 
countrymen  lately  come  out  of  the  country,  and  finding  out  more 
by  interrogations  than  by  their  own  industry,  I  learned  of  them 
that  together  with  the  rest  of  the  agents  memorated  last  week,  that 
with  Father  Everard  goes  Captain  Lombard,  the  old  Primate's 
nephew.  I  fear  me  these  agents  will  give  you  very  little  satisfac- 
tion and  less  utility  to  their  countrymen,  because,  each  of  them 
being  of  our  Council,  they  procure  their  own  sending  and  do  not 
reflect,  coming  without  any  means  beside  a  little  viaticum,  that, 
begging  for  their  own  maintenance,  they  will  forget  their  country 
and  shame  themselves  and  others.  You  may  apply  some  remedy 
by  preventing  their  coming  thither,  if  you  think  it  fit.  If  I  had  no 
other  business  home  beside  the  stopping  of  this  game  and  other 
future  incommodities,  I  think  my  journey  should  not  be  lost. 

"  Our  colonels  are  departed  out  of  Nantes  this  day  sevennight,  and 
the  wind  serving  them  well,  are  by  this  at  home,  if  please  God. 
I  hope  next  week  to  receive  their  news  :  half  the  moneys  which 
was  given  is  not  in  arms  and  powder  spent,  for  the  merchants  had 
more  than  the  colonels.  Your  nephew  ....  should  have 
the  government  of  the  same,  hath  nothing  to  do  with  it,  and  if  they 
did  stay  any  longer  I  was  mightily  affeared,  they  would  kill  one 
another  about  it,  so  much  was  there  related  unto  me  after  their 
coming.  Here  arrived  out  of  St.  Sebastian  Colonel  Wall's  man, 
and  relates  three  weeks  ago  departed  from  thence  two  ships  for 
Galway  with  good  guns  and  defence  full  of  ammunitions,  where 
one  Hugh  O'Neill,  a  young  man  with  a  100  Irish  soldiers  went : 
also  out  of  St.  Malo  went  two  strong  ships  for  Limerick  bay  ten  days 
ago  If  all  these  did  arrive  safe,  we  shall  not  ever  again  be  in  the 
misery  we  have  been  in.  'This  Colonel  Wall's  man  tells  for  certain 
Tyrconell  is  not  dead,  and  avows  to  have  seen  one  of  his  captains 
at  St.  Sebastian,  who  said  he  was  weU  recovered,  although  by  all 
men  thought  a  lost  man ;  and  that  he  prepares  himself  homeward. 
God  give  it  to  be  true,  by  reason,  beside  his  own  valour  and  that 
the  prophesies  do  seem  to  speak  of  him,  it  will  hinder  the  jars  and 


196 

dissensions  of  many  pretenders  to  that  place.  Yet  Conn  O'Neill's 
wife  said  she  was  at  the  funeral.  I  send  together  with  this  a  little 
cipher,  to  be  able  to  write  now  and  then  some  things  I  dare  not 
write  for  fear  of  interception.  Here  are  merchants  expecting  to 
hire  strong  ships  to  carry  home  ammunitions,  and  Frenchmen  will 
venture  it  because  it  is  as  profitable  a  voyage  unto  Ireland,  for  mer- 
chants, as  unto  the  East  or  West  Indies.  This  will  assure  me  of 
good  and  secure  passage  from  (sic).  I  shall  be  ready  for  it.  But, 
as  I  signified  already,  it  will  be  much  against  our  friend  in  Paris  his 
project,  who,  notwithstanding,  learns  no  true  relation  beside  what 
I  sent  him,  except  one  there  informing  partially  for  my  Lords  of 
Muscry,  Montgaret,  Meath,  and  none  there  of  the  South,  and  yet 
more  want  there  than  in  any  other  place,  although  recovery  of 
Duncannon,  Cork  and  Kingsale  would  wholly  conquest  the  kingdom 
by  reason  of  harbours  there  held  by  the  English,  which  terrifies  all 
parts  from  commerce,  not  able  to  pass  without  touching  some  of 
these  places"  (f.  431). 

1642,  September  26.  Paris. — Dermott  Dwyer,  S.J.,  to  Luke 
Wadding,  [O.S.F.],  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome : — "  This  inclosed 
is  the  first  I  received  from  my  brother  since  he  knows  of  the  Nunce 
is  resolution,  for  not  suffering  him  away.  The  merchant  would  not 
let  him  come  hither.  Only  his  only  credit  is  in  Your  Reverence. 
Our  gents  parted  Nantes,  last  Monday  was  sevenight.  If  God  be 
pleased,  they  are  ere  now  at  service  ;  for  the  wind  was  extreme 
good.  We  hear  from  England,  the  King  and  Parliament  are  at 
blows  ;    some  killed  in  some  skirmishes  at  both  parts. 

"  It  is  written  Colonel  Gorin,  Governor  of  Portsmouth,  gave  the 
town  to  the  Parhament,  being  mightly  pressed  ;  and  took  shipping, 
it  is  not  certain  where.  He  held  for  the  King.  Prince  Robert 
the  Palatine  is  one  of  the  chiefest  at  the  King's  party.  He  plunders 
all  Lords  of  Parliaments'  goods  and  subjects  that  he  can  find;  not- 
withstanding the  Parhament's  party  is  thought  to  be  the  strongest. 
The  Lord  of  Carlisle  is  assieged  narrowly  in  a  castle  by  the  Parhament 
men.  A  great  store  of  clothes,  sent  for  DubHn  to  the  soldiers,  was 
intercepted  by  the  Cavaliers  (so  they  call  the  King's  party).  To 
him  they  impute  the  loss  of  Ireland,  especially  of  Mounster.  They 
say,  also,  he  accepted  of  some  private  deputies  from  Ireland,  with 
whom  he  consulted.  We  hear  from  England  my  Lord  of  Clanricard 
declared  himself  for  the  Irish.  They  say  the  Earl  of  Ormond  is 
made  Duke.  Colonel  Lesly  is  gone  for  Ireland  with  10,000  foot 
and  500  horse.  A.11  this,  for  the  most  part,  is  in  the  pamphlets  of 
London  last  week,  the  rest  in  private  letters.  Our  first  news  from 
home  we  expect  by  Doctor  Tirell  and  Father  Darcy  bound  for 
France,  and  Father  Joseph  Everard  bound  thither,  at  which  time,  if 
not  sooner,  you  will  hear  of  more.  In  the  mean,  I  commend 
unto  Your  Reverence  poor  Edmond's  case. 

Postscript. — "  By  the  Nunce' s  way  last  post,  I  sent  unto  Your 
Reverence  our  best  news  since  the  beginning  of  these  troubles  in 
my  brother's  letter  inclosed  in  mine.  This  letter  I  send  another 
way  for  some  consideration  ;  mine  to  Your  Reverence,  intercepted 
for  the  most  part,  were  in  his  Auditor's  packet,  &c."  (f.  430). 


197 

1642,  October  3.  Paris. — Dermot  Duyer,  S.J.,  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[O.S.F.],  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — '  These  inclosed  I  re- 
ceived last  post  from  my  brother,  others  from  him  I  sent  you  by 
Father  Wall's  way  last  post,  and  another  before  by  the  Nunce  is 
packet  the  week  before,  by  whose  way  I  feared  to  send  all,  for  he 
is  accustomed  to  see  those  which  he  sends,  as  I  know  of  some  written 
unto  Your  Reverence  by  Mr.  Baron.  All  my  brother's  hope  it  is 
you  ;  the  reason  why  the  Nunce  hindered  him  is,  as  it  is  thought, 
for  not  keeping  himself  secret  both  here  and  in  his  way  ;  which  is 
not  true,  except  only  what  Dr.  Callaghane  published  upon  con- 
jectures had  from  thence  from  Dr.  Connell.  He  is  a  man  full  of 
ambition,  or  at  least  taken  for  such  a  one  ;  he  whispers  daily  at  the 
Nunce  is  ears,  to  have  more  access  unto  matters  of  state  ;  he  said 
here  after  my  brother's  departure,  he  wondered  how  the  Court  there 
was  mistaken  in  sending  such  a  man  with  any  matters  of  consequ- 
ence, who  had  not  pondus  rationis  ;  wherein  Dr.  Connell  should  be 
sent.  It  is  enough  he  is  a  Caribricia  (sic).  This  only  I  write  to 
inform  you  of  the  man  ;  for  he  forces  acquaintance  at  every  part, 
thinking  some  day  to  wear  a  mitre.  No  news  from  Ireland  since 
my  last.  Colonel  Wall  is  man,  who  was  in  Spain,  arrived  here  ;  he 
says  two  ships  departed  St.  Sebastian  freighted  by  Galway  men  for 
Ireland  with  a  young  man  called  Hugh  O'Neill,  of  great  expectation, 
with  100  soldiers  ;  the  Colonel's  money  was  not  given  him.  It  is 
said  at  St.  Christopher's  Island  the  Irish  and  English  hath  great 
emitions.  From  England  we  hear  the  King's  party  doth  increase, 
and  there  is  some  division  amongst  the  Parliament's  party.  There 
was  a  rumour  last  week  that  Galway  was  taken  by  the  English,  but 
no  likelihood.  My  brother  wished  me  you  should  know  these  ciphers, 
that  you  may  read  some  particularities  he  should  be  glad  to  write. 

"  A  is  called  z,  b,  y,  c,  x,  and  so  forth  (d,  w,  e,  v,  f,  t,  g,  s,  h,  r,  i,  q,  k, 
p,  1,  o,  m,  n).  He  is  called  N  ;  Tuamensis  is  called  M  ;  you  are  called 
R  ;  some  other  friends  in  letters  I  do  not  remember.  Signor 
Vallemanni  is  letter  I  received  to  send  him  his  money,  which  I  will 
do  next  post"  (f.  432). 

1642,  October  3.  Paris. — Mathew  O'Hartegan  to  Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — ■"  Yours  of  the  6  of  August 
was  dehvered  me  the  28  of  September,  whereby  I  understand  their 
eminences'  displeasure  for  the  delay  of  the  favor.  I  am  glad  your 
nephew  and  I  are  out  of  blame.  Had  his  lordship  here  followed 
our  advice,  and  the  resolution  taken  at  Beziers,  things  had  had 
their  due  levelling,  the  country  ease,  and  their  eminences  more 
thanks  than  they  shall  receive  now,  though  the  sum  had  been  ten 
times  more.  There  were  other  many  strange  passages  unto  me 
about  that  matter,  which  I  need  not  relate.  This  much  only  I 
must  tell  you,  that  the  Lord  Nuntius  is  indeed  zealous  for  the 
country  and  careful  that  things  go  well ;  but  through  his  overmuch 
lenity,  or  by  some  policy  unknown  to  me,  he  gives  ear  and  access 
to  every  Irish  busy-brain  and  idle  fellow.  There  is  none  here  but 
assumes  to  be  an  agent,  and  speaks  here  and  there  for  the  country, 
producing  some  letters  or  others.  Among  these  his  lordship  gives 
more  access  to  one  John  Callaghane,  a  priest,  a  native  of  Carbry, 


198 

who  troubled  our  affairs  heretofore,  and  is  like  this  day  to  undo 
others.  Others  are  to  take  my  place  here  shortly,  as  I  hear ;  how- 
soever, Your  Reverence  must  procure  that  his  lordship  relies  only 
upon  such  as  wiU  be  preferred  by  the  country  to  treat  of  their 
affairs.  It  may  be  he  makes  use  of  this  fellow  to  interprate  such 
letters  as  we  send  you,  or  you  send  us,  as  once  he  did  of  Father 
Dermitius  O'Dwyer  in  this  man's  absence ;  which  is  the  cause  that 
I  do  write  no  more  by  that  way.  Howsoever,  our  Agents  hkely 
will  be  offended,  unless  his  lordship  rejects  all  whisperers,  and 
confides  in  them  only  that  have  the  trust  from  the  country.  I 
discharge  myself  of  this  burden,  and  charge  your  wisdom  with  due 
secrecy.  Colonel  Wale's  man,  detained  this  long  while  in  restraint 
for  ransom  in  St.  Sebastian,  was  of  late  relased  by  O'Donel's 
favour,  and  is  come  hither.  Paul  Harys  also  is  come  to  town,  and 
is  in  the  Irish  College.  Malum!  Doctor  Dwyer  expects  your  favor 
at  Rotchel,  and  his  ransom  to  be  paid.  At  Saint  Malo's  are  muskuets, 
powder,  match  and  brimstone  newley  arrived,  and  cheap  and  good. 
If  ever  you  send  any  things,  see  all  be  employed  in  amunition  in 
some  sea-port  or  other.  The  country  will  be  at  the  charges  of 
conveying  it.  For  keeping  correspondency  with  Ireland,  two  little 
frigates,  of  a  hundred  pounds  sterling  apiece,  will  be  most  requisite  ; 
I  had  word  of  my  Lord  Nuntius  to  pay  them,  if  they  could  be  had. 
I  fear  me  he  has  no  rest.  Your  Reverence  may  take  it  to  your 
serious  consideration  and  pardon  my  freeness,  for  you  shaU  have 
but  one  or  two  more  from  me  hence.  This  is  the  time  or  never 
that  His  Hohness  is  to  secure  Ireland  and  the  Church.  If  the 
Puritainism  prevails  in  Ireland,  as  it  doth  in  England,  Scotland, 
Holland,  great  part  of  Germany,  with  an  infinite  number  of 
Huguenots  in  France,  the  Church  cannot  choose  but  suffer. 

"  Some  do  relate  that  Colonel  Preston  and  Mr.  Baron  with  their 
company  are  landed  in  Ireland,  and  taken  some  prizes  of  English 
and  Scots  with  them.  The  clergy  of  France  and  many  pious  persons 
of  this  city  will  doubtless  give  some  considerable  succour,  if  the 
matter  be  handled  duly.  And  I  cannot  persuade  myself  but  the 
Cardinal  of  Richileu  will  do  something  worthy  his  high  mind  for 
us.  Some  have  told  me  that  he  will.  The  above  priest  {si  diis 
placet)  would  advise  me  to  offer  the  protection  of  Ireland  {ni  quid 
amplius)  to  the  State  and  Crown  of  France.  You  may  by  this 
conjecture  what  a  familiar  instrument  my  Lord  Nuntius  hath. 
I  know  my  duty,  extent  of  my  power,  the  inclination  of  our  friends, 
the  good  of  our  country  ;  but  will  never  go  so  forward,  nor  take  such 
a  statesman  to  my  counsellor.  England  is  strangely  embroiled  in 
civil  war  :  Portsmouth  yielded  by  Colonel  Goring  to  the  ParUament ; 
Chester  taken  by  the  King  :  the  French  Ambassador  hke  to  retire  : 
the  Capucins  Ukewise  required  to  pass  to  France  ;  all  the  Protestants 
and  Protestant  Commanders  in  Ireland  {ut  scrihitur)  commanded 
by  His  Majesty  to  come  to  England  to  help  him ;  non  credo.  I 
obmit  the  Low  Country  news,  or  rather  permit  their  relation  to  such 
as  are  in  the  land,  and  remain,  etc."  (f.  433). 

1642,  October  10.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 


199 

O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — "  I  do  not  wonder  that 
Your  Paternity  should  complain  of  my  silence  which  has  continued 
so  many  weeks,  but  untoward  circumstances  permitted  nought  else. 
I  have  received  a  letter  from  Your  Paternity  with  the  other 
expresses ;  all  in  commendation  of  the  diligence  shown  in  the  de- 
spatch of  the  x91x*,  for  which  God  be  thanked.  As  much  is  now 
done  as  was  here  possible. 

"  Since  then  is  departed  Maesse  de  Campo  Don  Juan  de  Burgo  (so 
he  was  created  by  x51xf  before  he  left)  with  four  captains,  ten  ensigns, 
twenty  sergeants,  all  tried  men,  with  some  veterans,  who,  all  things 
considered,  should  have  reached  564  I  iiiean  that  they  departed 
from  Nieuport  on  the  20th  of  last  month  between  6  and  7  of  the 
afternoon  (I  accompanied  them  three  leagues  out  to  sea)  and  they 
set  sail  to  a  very  favourable  wind  which  holds  still.  Two  Dutch 
galleons  gave  chase  to  them  that  night  and  the  next  day,  and  pressed 
them  hard.  Our  frigate,  the  Serafina,  was  so  good  a  sailer  that 
she  laughed  them  to  scorn,  as  I  was  told  by  a  captain  of  Dunkerque 
who  witnessed  the  encounter.  She  carries  two  hundred  barrels  of 
powder,  some  muskets,  and  three  pieces  of  bronze.  They  will  serve 
to  batter  the  castles  in  which  the  heretics  make  their  quarters  and 
defence,  and  are  field  pieces  as  neat  as  have  been  seen.  The 
Governor  of  Dunkerque  offered  us  twice  as  much  as  we  gave  for 
them  ;  however  it  seemed  to  me  very  necessary  to  send  some  such 
as  well  for  service  against  the  said  castles,  as  for  placing  batteries 
wherever  our  frigate  may  find  herself  hard  pressed  by  the  English 
in  the  Irish  ports.  She  carries  her  balls  of  iron  and  all  that  is 
needful  for  the  service ;  and  all  this  preparation  is  meet,  for,  as  they 
advise  us  from  London,  the  English  adventurers,  who  departed 
London  with  15  ships  for  the  coasts  of  Ireland,  have  captured  some 
ports,  and  are  there  making  fortifications  and  doing  very  great 
damage.  The  powder  cost  us  dear,  and  the  reason  is  that  I  was 
minded  to  insure  it ;  and  so  it  was  done  ;  but  the  ship's  freight 
alone  cost  5,000  florins ;  a  pound  of  powder  cost  twelve  placas,  so 
that  each  pound  delivered  and  insured  in  Ireland,  reckoning  the 
price  of  the  powder,  the  ship's  freight,  and  the  insurance,  cost  in 
all  19  'placas.W  All  the  friends  and  zealots  in  the  service  of  God  and 
the  country  assure  me  that  it  is  not  dear,  especially  in  respect  of 
the  insurance,  which  is  very  hard  to  effect  here,  where  we  have  for 
enemies  the  Dutch,  English  and  French.  Herewith  is  my  original 
account  in  full,  signed  by  Mr.  Everard  and  another  merchant,  the 
parties  interested  in  the  business,  and  who  have  bought  and  sent 
at  their  own  risk  all  the  powder.  Your  Paternity  would  do  me  a 
favour  by  apprising  and  informing  the  Masters  of  the  event.  If 
this  trifling  succour,  with  the  folk  that  accompany  it,  should  arrive 
safe,  it  will  be  an  inestimable  boon  to  the  country,  which  is  going 
forward  step  by  step  on  the  field  of  action,  and  daily  adds  to  its 
great  deeds. 

"  Colonel  Preston  wrote  me  from  S.  Nazaire,  near  Nantes,  on  the 
12th  of  last  month,  that  on  that  very  day  a  bark  of  Wexford  arrived 

*  Powder,  f  l^on  Francisco  de  Melo.  J  Apparently  a  slip  of  the  pen  for  57, 
whicli  is  the  usual  cipher  for  Ireland. 

II  The  placa  seems  to  have  been  worth  about  a  penny. 


200 

there,  and  that  her  master  reports  that  Don  Eugenio  and  Felim 
O'Neill  are  scouring  all  the  country  with  a  powerful  army,  none 
being  able  to  withstand  them  ;  that  the  men  of  Leinster  were  also 
on  the  march  with  their  army  through  all  the  province  to  protect 
their  harvest  and  grain  from  the  EngHsh,  who  were  minded  to  burn 
them  ;  and  that  they  have  made  of  it  so  good  an  ingathering  that 
there  will  be  no  lack  of  provisions  for  the  coming  year  ;  that  the 
said  army  captured  all  the  castles  in  which  the  heretics  had  made 
their  quarters  ;  that  Galway  is  for  the  Catholics,  though  the  English 
have  made  themselves  masters  of  the  fort,  and  that  the  Earl  of 
Clanrickard  has  declared  for  the  Catholics.  This  is  the  advice  I 
have  from  Preston,  who  departed  some  12  or  14  days  ago ;  and  as 
the  wind  has  been  very  favourable,  he  will  now  by  the  grace  of  God 
be  arrived  there  happily. 

"  From  England  there  is  little  this  week  :  only  they  say  that  the 
King's  party  is  weaker,  and  that  the  Earl  of  Essex  goes  straight  to 
meet  him  with  his  army  and  give  him  battle.  He  marched  out  of 
London  triumphant  before  victory,  the  acclamations  of  the  popu- 
lace were  infinite  for  the  deliverer  of  the  country.  He  took  with 
him  his  coffin  exposed  upon  a  horse  of  his  wardrobe,  as  if  he  would 
say  that  he  went  forth  to  sacrifice  himself  for  the  commonwealth, 
and  would  not  return  but  as  a  corpse  in  the  said  coffin,  or  the  vic- 
torious captain  of  his  country,  for  which  he  ventures  Hfe  and  death. 
The  finesse  seems  to  me  very  affected  and  ill-judged.  May  we  soon 
see  what  success  attends  such  an  ambition,  which  aspires  to  make 
itself  master  of  the  crown,  whereof  certain  Parliamentarians  suffered 
him  to  say  somewhat.  He  is  of  little  or  no  talent,  and  to  whet  his 
ambition  they  feed  him  with  such  a  bait,  it  being  certain  that  they 
would  not  have  him  for  King,  were  he  not  so  insignificant ;  whereby 
it  would  be  more  easy  to  take  the  crown  from  him  after  they  had 
given  it  to  him  than  to  surmount  their  present  difficulties  without 
a  sounding  instrument,  and  that  has  prestige  by  reason  of  blood 
and  family,  as  he  has.  I  have  sent  all  my  provision  to  the  Lords 
Archbishop  of  Tuam  and  Bishops  of  Elphin  and  Clonfert,  and  have 
told  them  that  their  conscience  discharges  mine  in  regard  of  the 
partition  of  the  same,  and  that  it  is  the  will  of  the  owners  that  it  be 
equally  distributed  throughout  all  the  realm  with  no  more  reserva- 
tion for  one  part  than  for  another  ;  and  I  besought  them  to  return 
me  an  account  of  the  manner  of  distribution.  Tidings  not  a  few 
come  from  the  country  of  a  battle  with  the  Scots  and  a  great  victory 
gained  by  the  Cathohcs  which  caused  General  Lesly  to  die  of  grief  ; 
but  I  enlarge  not  upon  them  because  I  have  no  certitude  thereof 
until  I  have  letters  from  Don  Eugenio  or  Preston,  which  we  expect 
daily.  It  is  unquestionably  true  that  General  Lesly  came  to  Ireland ; 
and  from  England  they  write  of  his  death,  which  would  be  most 
joyful  news  for  us,  as  he  was  the  best  soldier  that  the  Scots  and 
English  had. 

"  Mrs.  Preston  departs  hence  to-day  for  Dunkerque,  where  she  has 
a  ship  ready  for  the  last  of  this  month  :  she  takes  with  her  for  her 
confessor  our  Father  Vicar ;  there  also  goes  with  her  the  Theatine 
Plunket,  a  pretty  ridiculous  fellow.  Don  Francisco  has  promised 
her  many  things,  in  particular  a  succour  of  powder.     He  now  shows 


201 

himself  fine  for  our  affairs  :  I  met  him  in  the  camp,  where  he  honoured 
me  in  a  thousand  ways,  and  let  himself  be  catechised  by  the  space  of 
two  hours.  He  is  very  well  disposed,  for  that  he  would  fain  have 
come  thither  from  Ireland  this  winter  three  thousand  Irish  whose 
absence  causes  the  most  grievous  straits  in  these  states,  which  now 
have  the  more  the  need  of  them  that  the  French  keep  a  tight  grip 
on  Sedan,  where  two  days  ago  Cardinal  Mazarin  was  expected  to 
take  possession  of  the  city  for  the  King  of  France.  The  Marquis 
de  Roussi*  is  already  arrived  there  with  letters  from  the  Due  de 
Bouillon  and  the  King  of  France  to  the  Duchess,  bidding  her  sur- 
render the  city  and  receive  a  garrison,  which  received,  the  said 
Marquis  had  orders  to  bring  her  to  Roussi,  where  they  say,  her 
husband  will  be  set  at  hberty,  his  hfe  being  saved  by  this  exchange, 
and  she  from  a  sovereign  becoming  a  vassal. 

"  There  is  much  talk  of  the  Queen  being  resolved  to  go  to  Ireland 
seeing  the  desperate  state  of  affairs  in  England.  Sero  sapiunt 
Phryges :  she  had  better  have  so  done  when  I  so  advised  her  with 
great  earnestness  and  soUcitude."     Spanish  (ff.  434-5). 

1642. — Perfect  Diurnall  of  the  Passages  in  Parliament :  from 
October  the  10th  to  the  17th,  1642.    Printed  (ff.  441-4). 

1642,  October  10.  Paris. — Mathew  O'Hartegan  to  Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  [Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — "  Mr.  Baron, 
en  fin,  with  all  our  commanders  and  people*  are  landed  safely  in 
Ireland.  The  Earl  of  Warwick's  ships  waited  upon  them  ;  but  ours 
escaped.  Dubhn  is  wholly  besieged  with  30,000  men,  ejfectifs  ; 
some  at  Ringsend,  others  on  other  sides.  The  besieged  are  already 
reduced  to  feed  on  their  horses.  Hitherto  an  EngHsh  Father  recently 
arrived  from  England,  and  takes  his  journey  for  Rome.  Mr. 
Nicholas  Everard,  your  townsman,  who  keeps  at  Dunkerke,  writes 
to  me,  that  if  he  could  get  but  Ucience  in  the  Low  Countries,  or 
some  good  assurance  that  he  should  not  be  troubled,  he  with  some 
of  his  followers  would  undertake  to  furnish  all  Ireland  with  all 
sorts  of  ammunition  at  his  own  venture.  I  conferred  with  my 
Lord  Nuntius  thereupon,  and  he  through  his  mighty  zeal  for  us  will 
do  his  best  endeavours  to  see  him  heartned  and  protected.  I  pray 
that  what  I  wrote  in  my  former  be  kept  to  your  own  self,  touching 
the  overmuch  access  my  lord  gives  to  Mr.  Callaghane,  and  the  use 
he  seems  to  make  of  him  about  our  letters  :  for,  being  published 
his  lordship's  zeal  for  us  should  lessen.  I  am  hke  not  to  present 
myself  to  the  Cardinal  of  Richelieu,  who  wiU  be  here  the  next  week : 
1°.  because  our  country  is  now  in  another  and  a  far  better  case,  than 
it  was  at  my  departing,  and  I  never  received  one  word  from  them 
since  :  2°.  we  are  too  too  many  agents  :  3°.  we  cannot  chose  but 
receive  news,  if  not  new  agents  shortly:  4°.  the  Queen  of  England 
will  be  here  shortly,  as  it  is  constantly  believed.  And  finally  for 
many  other  strong  reasons  ;  but  still  according  as  my  Lord  Nuntius 
will  have  me  do"  (f.  436). 

♦Apparently  the  Corate  de  Rouei-La-Rochefoucaiild,  the  Due  de  Bouillon's 
son-in-law. 


202 

1642,  October  10.  Louvain. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of  the 
Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  I  send  Your  Paternity 
the  copy  of  the  account  of  the  11,000  thalers,  having  to-day  de- 
spatched the  original  to  Senor  y469x,*  that  he  may  send  it  thither  to 
our  Masters.  The  merchants  who  insured  us  the  x91x  made  me 
pay  rather  dear  ;  another  time  I  shall  know  where  to  find  better 
accommodation  and  cheaper  ;  I  keep  my  eyes  open,  and  under- 
stand the  merchants'  tales  rather  better.  All  the  same  Senor 
Gavarelli,  Superintendent  of  the  Fleet  of  Dunkerque,  who  lent  me 
most  zealous  aid,  assured  me,  that  at  the  price  now  current  for 
arms  and  munitions  that  which  I  paid  was  not  excessive.  The  men 
of  x598y  import  great  quantities  of  x91x  and  y9y  from  kSlk  and 
Hamburg,  thinking  thereby  to  make  provision  for  z57x.  So  I  hope 
that  all  will  be  sold  very  cheap. 

"  They  write  me  from  France  what  great  difficulties  our  people 
encountered  in  those  x92x.  Some  succour  may  be  sent  hence  with 
the  utmost  ease,  for  now  x51y  is  very  friendly  towards  us ;  he  con- 
tributes of  his  own  means  some  things  which  will  go  aboard  with 
k4:40x's  wife,  who  departs  for  the  country  at  the  end  of  this  month  ; 
and  the  governors  of  y598  and  other  x92x  have  orders  to  do  for  and 
with  me  whatever  I  would  have  them  do  to  this  end.  Whereby 
we  have  the  greatest  possible  advantage,  especially  now  in  winter, 
when  the  gales  are  rude,  which  is  all  the  y52x  of  x598x  desire.  They 
give  not  a  snail  for  all  the  z79z  x201x  and  y82y  have  in  the  world 
when  they  can  fill  their  sails  to  their  hking.  Oh !  had  we  but  a  frigate 
of  good  build  to  scour  our  coasts,  and  bring  us  seasonable  tidings 
from  the  country,  great  things  might  be  accomplished.  The  freight 
that  we  must  needs  pay  consumes  great  part  of  the  principal,  for 
that  of  an  ordinary  fn52x  from  here  to  57  is  at  the  least  5,000  florins, 
so  that  many  voyages  might  be  made  by  reason  of  the  cheap  rate 
at  which  victuals  are  to  be  had  for  the  seamen  and  galley-slaves. 
It  is  incredible  how  much  terror  and  ruin  have  been  spread  by  the 
two  k52k  that  bore  x550x,  for  the  x201x  quake  for  dread  of  them, 
many  and  rich  prizes  having  been  already  taken  by  them  in  the 
x92x  of  y2y  ;  whereat  the  x201x,  accustomed  to  all  security,  are 
sorely  disconcerted,  and  venture  not  to  sail  in  French  or  Spanish 
waters  save  in  great  companies. 

"  The  sole  defence  of  our  country  is  to  have  x52x  at  k598x,  and  in 
quantity,  to  scour  our  coasts,  and  damage  the  enemy;  and  in  a 
brief  while  x598x  will  have  no  mariners  more  bold  than  ours,  who 
will  be  animated  by  the  need  of  defending  their  rehgion  as  well  as 
the  great  interest  of  the  prizes.  For  11,000  thalers  there  might  be 
bought  a  x52x  that  would  make  the  x201x  tremble,  and  by  means 
of  her  prizes  great  part  of  the  realm  might  be  furnished  with  x9x 
and  y9l7. 


*  The  decipher  is — y469x,  Rossetti ;  x91x,  powder ;  x598y,  y598,  x598x,  and 
k598x,  alike  Dunkerque;  y9y,  arms;  kSlk,  Holland;  z57x,  57,  Ireland;  x92x,  sea- 
ports; x51y,  Don  Francisco  de  Melo  ;  k440x,  Preston  ;  y52x,  frigates  ;  z79z,  ships  ; 
x201x,  the  English ;  y82y,  the  Dutch ;  fn52x,  frigate ;  k52k,  frigates ;  x550x, 
Don  Eugenio;  y2y,  England;  x52x,  frigates;  x9x,  arms;  y91y,  powder. 


203 

"  Touching  the  affairs  of  England  I  have  little  news,  for  that  the 
letters  are  not  yet  arrived.  There  they  expect  the  Queen  with 
a  succour  of  16  ships  for  the  King.  The  speculative  would  make 
believe  that  she  is  minded  to  go  to  Ireland  and  there  establish  her 
party.  The  idea  would  have  made  way,  had  it  been  preceded  by 
adequate  dispositions  for  an  effectual  discovery  of  the  mind  of  the 
King,  who  has  hitherto  on  all  occasions  shown  himself  much  incensed 
against  the  Catholics,  protesting  in  all  his  writings  (which  are  many 
and  very  studied)  that  they  are  neither  to  be  protected  nor  tolerated. 
Our  Catholics  have  need  of  very  signal  proofs  to  reassure  their  party 
in  what  concerns  liberty  of  conscience  in  the  realm.  His  Majesty's 
mere  word  is  not  now  such  current  coin  that  it  will  serve  to  reassure 
a  realm  so  consumed,  exhausted,  and  ruined  by  its  experience  of 
the  treachery,  violence  and  tyranny  of  the  heretics  during  the  last 
hundred  years."     Spanish  (f.  437). 

1642,  October  10.  London.— Don  Jayme  Nochera  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  :— "  I  received 
this  morning  Your  Paternity's  letter  of  the  23rd  of  August,  in 
which  yoa  show  yourself  very  anxious  about  the  state  and  success 
of  the  affairs  of  88.*  This  goes  to  relieve  you  of  your  care  and  give 
you  the  good  news  of  the  arrival  of  28  in  505  twenty  days  ago  with 
a  considerable  succour,  of  whom  we  have  sure  tidings  that  he  arrived 
most  opportunely  for  joining  his  forces  with  those  of  59  and  the  rest, 
who,  having  a  mighty  army  with  them,  are  so  powerful  that  they 
apprehend  no  resistance  that  need  concern  them.  59  is  now  on  the 
other  side  of  Trim  with  5,000  men,  and  I  doubt  not  that  he  will 
have  already  taken  it.  Those  of  99  marched  with  an  army  through- 
out all  that  Province,  protecting  the  harvest  and  the  grain  which 
the  enemy  would  have  burned  ;  wherein  they  have  had  such  good 
fortune  that  next  year  there  will  be  no  lack  of  provisions  and  victuals 
in  the  realm.  Of  all  this  we  have  sure  tidings.  The  English  in 
Dublin  are  fortifying  themselves,  and  are  much  afraid  of  the  power 
and  valour  of  new  arrivals.  They  clamour  for  succour  but  in  vain 
by  reason  of  the  domestic  confusions  and  embroilments  betwixt 
King  and  Parliament  which  are  going  forward  apace.  The  King 
routed  the  Parliamentarians  last  week  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Worcester ;  some  thousand  or  so  of  them  fell.  The  men  of  Wales, 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire  sent  the  King  last  Friday  5,000  men 
whom  they  will  keep  in  the  field  at  their  own  charges.  There  is 
also  come  a  great  succour  of  arms  and  munitions  from  Holland  to 
the  King,  who  now  evinces  more  courage  and  spirit  than  heretofore. 
It  is  not  known  as  yet  how  this  great  afiair  will  end,  the  partisans 
of  either  side  speak  diversely  according  to  their  several  bents,  but 
in  a  brief  while  it  will  be  seen  with  whom  the  advantage  will  rest. 
The  report  of  the  taking  of  41  was  but  a  fable.  The  present  report 
is  unfavourable,  and  they  begin  here  to  have  their  suspicions,  and 
are  disposed  to  send  two  members  of  the  Lower  House  of  Parhament 
to  Dublin  to  assist  there  as  supervisors  and  superintendents  of 
public    affairs    and    expenditure ;    but    I    think    that    none    such 

*The  decipher  is  on  pp.  181,  191,  axipra.     Add  99,  Leinster ;  and  41,  Ormond. 


204 

will  actually  be  sent,  as  well  because  they  hold  this  kingdom  for 
already  lost,  as  because  I  deem  they  have  not  among  them  any  that 
would  expose  his  substance  to  such  a  risk.  Glad  indeed  was  I 
to  hear  the  news  of  our  Father  Everard  ;  may  our  Lord  bring  him 
thither  in  safety  and  vouchsafe  him  many  prosperous  haps.  I  have 
not  at  present  any  printed  papers  of  importance.  I  will  continue 
to  send  them  as  they  appear  and  keep  Your  Paternity  informed  of 
what  you  would  know.  News  has  reached  us  here  of  the  encounter 
between  the  Marquis  of  los  Velez  and  his  opponents,  and  of  the 
circumstances,  and  of  the  good  account  that  the  friends  of  the 
Marquis  gave  of  themselves."     Spanish  (f.  439). 

p  1642,  October  16.  Eochelle.— Edmond  Duier  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[O.S.F.],  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  I  did  forgo  to  write 
unto  Your  Reverence  these  15  days,  expecting  daily  some  ships 
from  our  country,  and  yet  can  see  none,  which  makes  me  mistrust 
they  are  miscarried,  three  or  four  ready  to  come  this  long  time,  and 
I  fear  more  the  good  men,  who  were  to  come  along  with  them,  than 
the  loss  of  what  goods  were  in  the  ships.  We  are  certain  the  Colonels 
arrived  safe.  No  mention  made  of  them  by  the  English.  And  the 
wind  very  favorable  for  their  conveyance  homewards.  I  doubt  not 
our  next  news  shall  be  very  favorable,  because  the  English,  which 
do  arrive  here  daily  do  say  nothing  beside  a  desperation  of  their 
success  in  Ireland ;  things  most  confused  and  turbulent  amongst 
themselves,  insomuch  as  the  father  do  not  trust  the  son,  in  declaring 
whose  part  to  take— the  King's  or  Parliament's.  Our  merchants 
do  find  great  difficulty  to  obtain  any  ships  to  freight  for  our  country. 
Their  apprehension  is  so  great,  many  of  them  taken  and  confiscated 
by  the  English  already.  Yet  there  is  one  to  depart  within  few  days, 
well  provided  of  soldiers  and  munition  for  Dungarvan,  at  Mr. 
Richard  Butler's  charges,  my  Lord  of  Ormond's  brother  ;  and  other 
merchants  will  freight  two  or  three  more  at  their  own  adventures, 
as  soon  as  they  can  get  any.  The  Huguenots  of  this  town  do  hinder 
us  much,  who  strive  to  hinder  all  [Holjlanders  and  others  to  undergo 
any  voyage  for  our  country  ;  but  the  Governor  is  very  favorable 
unto  us  in  aU  our  lawful  demands,  pubhcly  affirming  his  orders  are 
such.  Hither  come  daily  out  of  Spayne,  Portugal,  Flanders  and 
France  soldiers  very  poor  and  nakedly  fournished,  I  am  begging 
for  them  amongst  our  merchants  some  little  relief,  expecting  the 
time  of  their  departure,  they  ready  to  suffer  any  misery,  in  hope 
they  might  arrive  to  help  their  friends  soon.  God  give  they  prove 
to  our  expectation.  Here  came  a  ship  from  Bristow  th' other  day, 
and  tells,  our  frigates  of  Wexford  took  of  late  four  English  ships 
with  divers  good  commodities  in  them,  and  landed  in  England  all 
the  equipage,  to  shew  the  world  they  kill  none  or  drown  at  sea, 
beside  such  as  do  resist  them  ;  and  some  of  the  said  Bristow  ship's 
mariners  saw  in  England  the  English  by  ours  there  landed. 

"  I  am  here  expecting  what  orders  shall  be  there  taken  about  me, 
spending  more  than  I  shall  be  well  able  to  pay  ;  yet  my  despatches 
are  very  necessary  at  home,  to  decide  all  contrary  opinions  at  home, 
some  alleging  His  Holiness  seems  unwilling  to  declare  our  cause 
just  and  necessary ;    although  this  they  say  against  their  own 


205 

conscience  and  opinion.  The  greatest  forces  we  have  against  us 
are  our  own  CathoHc  soldiers  and  nobiUty.  Tuamensis  is  the  most 
laborious  and  fruitful  member  we  have  in  all  the  country,  posting 
to  all  parts,  where  [he]  tliinks  to  efEect  any  good  turn.  It  is  good 
a  dispensation  be  granted  for  disposing  all  Church  livings  for  the 
charges  of  the  wars,  to  confirm  their  proceedings,  for  fear  some 
clergymen  should  withdraw  themselves  from  the  common. 

"I  am  here  so  far  from  learning  of  their  doings  that  I  cannot 
instruct  Your  Reverence  for  moving  of  many  things  beneficial  for 
us,  and  grateful  to  His  HoHness,  by  showing  our  due  obedience 
and  respect  in  all  things. 

Postscript. — "  I  pray  remember  my  due  service  to  Father  Dalye  and 
Father  Ponce  and  Father  Barron,  and  tell  Father  John,  here  is  but 
small  comfort  to  be  written  to  him  of  Cork's  case — worse  than 
himself  can  imagine.  Without  Duncannon  our  trade  shall  never 
succeed  to  our  contentment"  (f.  446). 

1642,  October  17.  London. — Don  Jayme  Nochera  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] :— "  That  which 
occurs  to  report  to  Your  Paternity  is  that  the  71*  which  bore  59 
to  88  returned  from  505  to  Dunkerque  6  days  ago  with  the  gilt  harp 
on  a  field  azure  hoist  on  the  main  mast,  and  entered  the  port  at 
mid-day  in  view  of  the  Dutch  ships  that  were  there,  which  altogether 
novel  spectacle  caused  no  Httle  surprise.  Eight  days  before  her 
departure  28  arrived  with  four  2100  and  very  great  5020,  and 
presently  made  ready  for  the  siege  of  the  fort,  and  Ysexmeme,  and 
thence  will  go  towards  Yshkte.  59  is  in  502,  giving  the  60  and 
Dewknunu  that  are  there  a  thorough  drubbing.  88  breathes  much 
more  freely  with  him  and  28  and  the  5020  that  they  brought,  and 
by  reason  of  the  particulars  which  they  brought  from  divers  parts, 
and  what  they  hope  from  divers  parts.  Here  they  give  all  that  up 
for  lost,  but  yet  they  cease  not  to  do  their  utmost  endeavour,  that 
they  lose  not  that  jewel.  304  has  sent  two  commissaries  to  assist 
in  Yshkte,  ever  to  ordain  in  their  name  what  may  be  meet  for  directing 
the  affairs  of  that  war. 

"  403  has  sent  thither  other  two  gentlemen,  Zmklkmey  and  Qmskni 
with  the  title  of  justices  of  88.  They  bear  an  extraordinary  com- 
mission. I  have  not  been  able  as  yet  to  learn  more  particulars  ; 
only  that  they  say,  they  will  issue  a  proclamation  on  their  arrival : 
what  it  will  be  we  know  not.  It  is  to  be  feared  that  from  this  new  step 
there  may  result  inconvenient  consequences,  for  the  faction  of  40 
and  41,  who,  with  others,  now  weary  of  the  wretchedness  and  hard- 
ships of  the  war,  either  desirous  to  ingratiate  themselves  with  403,  or 
by  the  mere  inconstancy  of  the  light  and  scarce  politic  temper  of 
the  89  in  general,  might  suffer  themselves  to  be  beguiled  and  carried 
away  by  the  specious  professions  and  counsels  of  403  so  as  to  con- 
sent to  an  infamous  and  disadvantageous  accommodation ;  but  my 
hope  is  in  His  Divine  Majesty  that  He  will  give  them  vigour,  courage, 

*  For  the  decipher  c/.  pp.  181, 191, 203,  supra  ;  and  add  Ysexmeme,  Duncanan ;  502, 

Ulster ;  60,  Scots ;  Dewknunu,  English ;  Yshkte,  Dublin ;  Zmklkmey,  Falkland, 
and  Qmskni,  Paulet. 


206 

and  prudence,  that  they  suffer  not  themselves  to  be  deceived,  and 
that  they  go  resolutely  forward  to  the  happy  termination  of  what 
has  been  begun. 

Postscript. — "  That  which  presents  itself  here  is  that  the  King  now 
makes  great  haste  to  join  his  army  for  a  march  hitherward.  The 
men  of  Wales,  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  and  the  other  Western 
parts  of  this  realm  are  drawing  towards  him.  The  County  of  York 
is  neutral.  The  Parhament  has  pubhshed  a  declaration  against 
this  neutrality,  which  I  hope  to  send  you  with  the  former.  They 
go  on  with  their  process  against  the  lords  who  made  themselves  con- 
spicuous on  the  King's  side.  They  denounce  them  as  traitors  and 
confiscate  their  estates,  appropriating  them  towards  the  expenses 
of  the  war.  Nothing  else  of  importance  presents  itself."  Spanish 
(f.  447). 

[1642,  October  17  ?  Brussels  ?]. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary 
of  the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — "  I  congratulate 
Your  Paternity  on  the  prosperous  arrival  of  the  Serafina  at  Wexford, 
where  Colonels  Preston,  Plunket  and  Cullen  arrived  two  or  three 
days  before.  The  gladsome  effect  that  this  event  has  had  through- 
out the  realm  is  indescribable,  as  all  apprise  me  in  letters  of  the 
30th  of  last  month.  Our  frigate  has  had  several  engagements 
with  English  and  Dutch  ships,  but  with  happy  results.  Don 
Eugenio  wrote  me  from  Ulster  on  the  IGth  of  last  month  giving  an 
account  of  his  journey,  which  was  troublesome,  as  is  also  the  con- 
dition of  Ulster,  where  there  are  five  armies  as  Scottish  as  English, 
to  which  General  Lesly  now  joins  his  forces  with  intent  to  attack 
with  all  his  power  Don  Eugenio,  General  of  all  Ulster  by  vote  of 
Felim  O'Neill  himself  and  of  all  the  nobles.  There  is  great  lack  of 
arms  and  especially  of  artillery  ;  and  he  writes  me  that,  had  he  but 
two  pieces  (great)  of  battery  and  four  or  five  field  pieces  with  some 
store  of  arms,  he  would  clear  all  Connaught  and  Ulster  in  three 
months,  leaving  never  a  Puritan,  Enghsh  or  Scotch,  in  either 
Province.  I  adjure  Your  Paternity  for  the  love  of  God  to  lay  this 
matter  before  our  Masters;  and  for  their  better  apprehension  of 
the  woeful  pUght  of  our  affairs  there,  I  send  Don  Eugenio's  own 
letter,  which  I  would  have  you  return  to  me,  and  not  communicate 
it  with  any  other  because  things  are  7iot  to  our  honour.* 

"  They  have  just  made  Preston  General  of  Lower  Leinster,  and 
Colonel  Cullen  his  lieutenant-general.  They  were  about  to  lay 
siege  to  the  Castle  of  Duncanan,  which  is  a  very  great  obstacle  to 
the  common  weal  of  the  realm,  and  as  soon  as  they  shall  take  it, 
they  are  minded  to  lay  siege  to  Dublin  with  all  their  power. 

'■  The  General  Parhament  of  the  Realm  is  summoned  for  the  24th 
of  this  month.  There  they  have  to  order  with  exactitude  the 
things  necessary  for  the  pohtical  administration  and  the  war.  It 
is  thought  that  they  will  declare  all  neutrals  to  be  enemies.  The 
Earl  of  Clanricard  is  one  of  them  still  counselled  by  my  brother 
OUver  and  the  great  doctor,  Fr.  Dominic  Bourke.  It  is  incredible 
the  pride  and  insolence  with  which  those  two  talk,  assuring  the 

*  The  words  are  in  English  in  the  originaL 


207 

Earl  that  the  war  is  unjust  and  contrary  to  the  declared  mind  of 
the  National  Council.  And  this  is  the  greatest  blow  to  the 
Catholic  cause  in  all  the  realm,  because  all  the  Province  of  Con- 
naught  follows  the  example  of  the  Earl,  and  makes  no  war  upon 
the  heretics. 

"  I  humbly  entreat  Your  Paternity  to  represent  to  our  Masters 
in  lively  terms  the  wickedness  of  these  two  babblers,  and  procure 
a  general  excommunication  of  all  those  that  oppose  this  holy  war, 
and  venture  to  say  that  it  is  unjust ;  and  more  especially  let  there 
be  a  particular  excommunication  of  those  two,  unless  they  forth- 
with dissociate  themselves  from  the  Earl  and  acknowledge  to  him 
that  they  have  erred  by  suggesting  to  him  such  accursed  doctrine. 
I  wrote  the  Earl  four  sheets  of  paper  setting  forth  the  matter  at 
large,  and  the  ignorance  of  those  who  induced  him  to  follow  such 
baneful  counsel  as  not  to  favour  the  Catholic  cause.  This  tractate 
must  have  come  to  his  hands  some  three  or  four  days  after  the 
arrival  of  our  Maesse  de  campo  Don  Juan  with  the  frigate  at  Wexford, 
for  he  forthwith  despatched  an  express  with  the  sheet  to  the  Arch- 
bishops, Bishops  and  the  Earl.  Wherefore  I  hope  that  he  will  pluck 
up  courage  to  take  a  resolution  more  worthy  of  his  zeal  and  house 
than  by  reason  of  the  devihsh  promptings  of  those  ignorant  friars 
he  has  hitherto  taken.  It  would  be  well  if  there  were  sent  thence 
an  order  of  the  General  forbidding  them  on  pain  of  excommunica- 
tion either  to  see  or  to  speak  with  the  Earl,  and  also  bidding  the 
Provincial  of  the  Dominicans  to  withdraw  them,  and  chastise  or 
thrust  them  into  a  dungeon.  For  the  love  of  God  lay  this  matter 
to  heart,  for  it  is  of  the  last  importance  ;  and  though  Friar  Ohver 
is  a  brother  whom  I  have  loved  and  esteemed  until  now,  yet  this  is 
a  case  in  which  I  would  rather  see  him  hanged  than  that  he  should 
bring  such  scandal  and  infamy  upon  our  house.  In  this  matter  I 
shall  hope  to  be  satisfied  by  Your  Paternity ;  and  I  doubt  not  that 
our  Masters  will  co-operate  gladly  ;  that  so  evil  a  spell  be  broken, 
and  the  good  intentions  of  those  who  fight  for  them  be  seconded. 
I  have  to-day  received  a  letter  from  the  Father  Confessor  of  xl03x,* 
who  asks  me  on  her  part  to  suggest,  if  I  can,  some  means  of  speedily 
succouring  y97x.  I  shall  do  so  right  gladly  with  the  same  sincerity 
as  before,  and  as  I  see  by  this  letter  the  yl03x  is  sorry  enough  that 
she  did  not  embrace  my  counsel  in  time,  and  now  perceives  some 
difficulties  in  the  way  of  effecting  that  which  then  presented  no 
difficulty,  perhaps  this  would  be  the  proper  time  to  suggest  to  the 
poor  lady  through  our  Masters  some  consolation,  counselhng  her 
to  give  an  assurance  on  the  part  of  the  x97x  of  that  which  the  x60x 
justly  claim,  and  that  they  would  have  a  care  that  all  the  rest  should 
be  done  in  obedience  to  the  k97x  and  xl03y.  I  do  not  enlarge  on 
this  matter  :  it  is  enough  to  indicate  it.  W^hat  is  certain  is  that  it 
were  weU  to  draw  from  the  k97x,  while  he  is  so  reduced  in  power, 
some  good  intention,  for  otherwise,  if  he  shall  come  to  be  able  to 
reinforce  his  contrary  intention,  it  will  be  a  harsh  intention  for  us, 
seeing  that  the  war  will  be  certain  to  last  for  many  a  year,  which 
would  be  very  inconvenient  for  us. 

*  The  Queen.     Cf.  pp.  138,  201  and  decipher  on  pp.  144,   160,  supra. 


208 

^  "  General  Barry  had  an  overthrow  of  some  consideration  near  Cork, 
where  the  enemy  is  very  strong  and  froud  for  this  last  faction.*  The 
letters  from  England  are  not  yet  to  hand ;  there  is  a  rumour  of  a 
battle  there,  but  the  event  is  not  clear.  To-day  Father  Hartegan, 
the  Theatine,  who  is  resident  at  Paris,  writes  that  a  servant  of 
Colonel  Wall  who  came  from  St.  Sebastian,  afl&rms  that  the  Earl  of 
Tirconel  lives,  but  is  very  infirm  ;  but  Father  Hudlan  assures  me  of 
the  contrary."     Spanish  (1!.  616-17). 

1642,  October  17.  Paris. — Mathew  O'Hartegan  to  Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  Colonel 
Preston,  Mr.  Baron,  Colonel  John  Boorke,  and  their  Companies 
are  all  safely  arrived  at  home.  Colonel  Owne  Ro  his  frigate  is  back 
to  Dunkerke  full  of  butter,  tallow,  and  hides,  and  all  the  mariners 
very  well  contented  of  our  nation.  This  frigate  bear  the  Irish  harp 
in  a  green  field,  in  a  flag,  on  the  main  top.  Dublin  is  not  yet  be- 
sieged ;  our  commanders  are  likely  to  begin  with  Duncanin.  The 
Cathohcs  are  mighty  strong,  and  God  Almighty  their  leader.  This 
much  Mr.  Everard  writes  from  Dunkerke  and  ship-board,  because 
the  post  was  departing.  There  came  many  letters  in  the  frigate, 
but  they  were  not  then  delivered  ;  nay,  nor  the  frigate  come  into  the 
harbour  ;  it  was  only  about  Mordick  fort.  My  Lord  Nuntius  is  very 
sad,  because  we  had  no  news  come  immediately  from  our  men  de- 
parted hence.  Two  barques,  departed  from  Rotchel  for  Wexford, 
were  both  taken  by  Byscaners  (as  Doctor  Dwyer  writes  me  from 
Rotchel),  and  spoiled  of  what  small  store  of  pouder  an[d]  tobacco  they 
had.  The  Capucin  Father,  who  came  hither  among  other  agents, 
took  another  French  Capucin  with  him,  and  went  both  where  the 
Lord  Cardinal  of  Richlleiu  was,  for  to  prevent  the  proceeding  of  my 
negotiation,  and  sought  for  succour  for  Ireland,  and  told  the  letters 
sent  to  his  eminence  and  the  King  were  delivered  here  to  the  Secre- 
taries of  State.  What  they  asked  (as  the  Irishman  tells  me)  was 
but  like  an  alms  ;  the  matter  of  four  or  five  thousand  pounds'  worth 
of  amunition  ;  which  was  thought  so  small  a  matter,  that  instantly 
they  were  bid  to  repair  to  one  of  the  Lord  Secretaries  of  State,  who 
should  give  them  content.  To  such  a  shameful  period  our  negotia- 
tion is  brought,  with  such  a  strange  dispargament  of  our  country 
his  name,  begging  such  a  poor  matter ;  where,  as  I  am  told,  men 
thought  I  should  have  all  equipage  for  twenty  thousand  men.  I 
must  have  patience.  And  which  is  the  wors,  these  good  men  have 
received  nothing,  and  likely  will  not,  as  indeed  it  should  be  expedient 
for  Ireland  they  did  not.  Our  country  will  shortly  be  cherished 
by  all  princes  and  states,  if  our  affairs  be  once  brought  to  a  happy 
period,  without  foreign  succours.  Men  are  very  slow  to  assist  us, 
and  I  think  it  will  be  to  our  future  good  and  glory.  I  am  like  to 
depart  hence  shortly,  and  resign  over  my  place  to  others  "  (f .  449). 

1642,  October  17.  Rome. — Copy  in  Wadding's  hand  of  brief 
conferring  the  Papal  benediction  and  plenary  indulgence  upon 
Owen  Roe  O'Neill  and  his  followers.    Latin  (f.  450). 

*  These  words  are  in  English  in  the  original 


200 

JHi2,  Octoljcr  23.  J3russels. — Hugh  Jiourke,  [Commissary  of 
the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  Cardinal 
Barberini  :    praying  a  further  subsidy  for  Ireland.     Latin  (f.  451). 

J()I^2.  October  25.  Paris. — Mathew  O'Hartegan  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[O.S.F.,  Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — '•  The  wind  doth  not 
serve  such  as  should  be  careful  to  acquaint  us  of  what  is  done  at 
home.  Father  Commissary  writes  unto  me  that  he  has  received 
letters  from  all  our  commanders  that  went  to  Ireland.  Wherefore 
I  am  confident  he  gives  Your  Paternity  full  account  of  all  things. 
Our  affairs  here  do  stand  still  in  the  very  same  plight,  ambiguous, 
and  troublesome,  but  yet  worthy  the  looking  to.  If  they  do  not 
back  with  us,  it  is  necessary  that  they  do  not  hinder  us.  They 
know  all  the  great  services  we  have  done  to  Spain.  They  are  not 
ignorant  of  our  national  inclination  to  stick  to  that  party.  Where- 
fore, if  they  see  us  to  be  abundant  in  men,  and  not  only  to  contimic, 
but  also  to  add  to  our  former  good  will  to  Spain,  I  fear  me  they 
will  put  a  block  in  our  way,  and  give  us  work  at  home,  setting  the 
Scots,  their  allies,  at  us,  fearing  lest  we  should  help  to  invade  their 
own  limits.  The  Cardinal  Mazarini  is  the  chief  est  man  in  this 
government,  and  that  hathe  the  more  ascendent  upon  the  Cardinal 
Duke's  will.  Therefore  it  should  not  be  amiss  that  Your  Paternity 
should  cause  our  affairs  to  be  recommended  unto  his  eminence 
by  some  of  his  best  friends  there.  It  had  been  good,  likewise,  that 
the  Lord  Ambassador  of  France  should  write  thence  favorably 
in  their  behalf.  The  French  Capucins  that  have  embraced  the 
Irish  Capucins'  Commission  do  urge  and  press  and  tire  all  their 
friends  in  Court  for  to  advance  his  doings  in  Court.  But  I  fear 
me  our  affairs  will  be  nothing  the  better  for  their  overmucli  im- 
portunity. 

"My  Lord  Nuntius,  by  whom  I  am  wholly  ruled  in  this  matter, 
tells  me  there  is  nothing  to  be  done  mthout  further  order  from 
Ireland"  (f.  453). 

1642,  October  18.  [0.  S.]  London. — A  brief  account  of  tlic 
martyrdom  of  Thomas  Burlequer,  an  English  discalced  Franciscan 
found  saying  mass,  and  executed  according  to  law  on  22  October, 
1G42.     Latin  (f.  452). 

1642,  October  29.  Rochelle.— Edmond  Duier  to  Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  I  see  by  those  informa- 
tions I  get  from  the  country  that  our  people  are  as  yet  weak,  and, 
which  is  more,  have  not  courage  nor  heart  in  their  proceedings,  our 
gentlemen  only  excepted,  who  in  all  places  do  suffer  some  loss  by 
the  cowardness  of  the  common  people.  Whether  it  be  God's 
particular  permission,  id  adimpleantur  prophetiae,  or  other 
vengeance,  ours  do  now  apprehend  the  English,  whereas  in  times 
past  uniis  contra  mille  was  sufficient,  insomuch  that  a  cobbler  will 
think  to  be  able  to  withstand  six  Irish.  I  do  much  apprehend  that 
it  may  be  the  want  of  See  Apostohc's  authority,  wliich  1  would 
were  sent  with  speed. 

"  Our.s  at  Pans  do  not  hall  well  agree,  as  yourself  will  from  thence 

iF  o 


210 

understand  by  one  Xzoozsrzmg  means,  wlio  hath  given  zxxugg  to 
the  Memxqeg  and  nqgqmtlhnng  him  and  others  about  Xlehf.  I 
would  you  did  apply  hunuwb  herein,  they  write  me  otherwise 
things  will  go  worse  there  than  was  expected  ;  he  was  in  cause,  as 
they  say  that  N  could  not  have  his  wqgkzfxr  at  first,  and  of  the 
liindrance  of  greater  matters.* 

"  Here  are  half  a  dozen  merchants  ready  to  freight  strong  ships 
homewards,  if  any  they  could  get,  but  not  able  to  trust  to  others 
beside  French,  and  French  they  cannot  have  ;  their  fear  very 
great ;  no  harbour  in  all  the  country  open  for  us,  beside  Wexford 
and  Dungarvan,  they  are  forced  to  surcease  before  God  provide  for 
them  ;   their  hopes  now  in  winter,  they  may  have  the  less  to  fear. 

"  I  do  much  fear,  also,  that  our  cattle  shall  altogether  be  routed 
out  of  the  country  both  by  the  English  and  our  own  ;  which  is  all 
the  riches  we  have  to  maintain  traffic  and  our  wars"  (f.  455). 

1642,  October  31.  London. — Don  Jayme  Nochera  to  [Luke 
Wadding.  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  In  the  course 
of  three  posts  no  letter  have  I  received  from  Your  Paternity,  which 
has  caused  me  to  feel  very  lonely.  The  news  that  I  have  here  is 
that  last  week  they  carried  prisoner  from  Ireland  Father  Fr. 
Christopher  Ultagh  in  one  of  the  ships  that  my  Lord  Forbus  had 
over  against  Galway.  They  brought  liim  hither  in  his  habit,  posting 
from  the  port  where  he  disembarked  without  boots  or  spurs,  nay, 
even  without  hosen  or  frock  or  small  clothes,  upon  a  pack-saddle, 
and  in  all  the  places  and  towns  through  which  they  passed  they 
purposely  brought  upon  him  the  jeers  of  the  lads  and  other  folk  ; 
and  on  their  arrival  here  they  carried  him  to  the  Parhament,  by 
order  of  which  he  is  now  in  a  prison  which  they  call  the  Fleet, 
where  I  have  not  as  yet  been  able  to  see  him  by  reason  of  the  great 
peril  there  is  therein  ;  but  I  neither  do  nor  will  come  short  of  my 
duty  in  trying  to  get  him  what  he  needs  of  the  devout  Catholics  ; 
howbeit  God  knows  that  it  is  difiicult  enough  at  this  time,  seeing 
that  they  almost  all  fled  to  the  country  when  the  rigour  of  this 
persecution  began,  and  especially  those  of  my  acquaintance.  How- 
ever, I  put  my  trust  in  the  Divine  Providence,  that  it  fail  us  not. 
Hitherto  he  has  been  in  the  common  gaol,  but  Vv'e  are  now  endeavour- 
ing to  get  him  a  room  apart,  which  so  far  is  denied  him.  He  was 
taken  in  Callebeg,  where  the  English,  being  come  in  a  ship  and 
speaking,  for  guile,  Flemish,  and  saying  that  they  were  from 
Dunkerque,  and  were  come  with  a  succour  for  the  Irish,  were  believed, 
and  forthw-ith  some  Irish  gentlemen,  with  the  said  Fr.  Christopher, 
Fcrrall  Og  Mcaward,  and  another  religious,  boarded  the  ship  and  were 
all  taken  and  tied  by  them  to  the  seculars  and  regulars  that  had  been 
taken  prisoners  during  eight  weeks  on  the  coasts  of  Ireland,  Scotland 
and  Norway,  the  commander,  the  said  Forbus,  having  misliked  the 
expedition  to  Galway,  which  remains  in  the  power  of  the  Irish, 
who  hope  soon  to  hold  the  fort,  notwithstanding  the  Earl  be  neutral ; 


*  The  decipher  (cf.  p.  197,  twpra)  is,  Xzoozsrzmg,  Callaghan's ;  zxxugg,  access ; 
Memxqeg.  Nuncin.s :  nqgqmtlhnng.  misinforms;  Xlehf.  Court :  himuwb.  remedy; 
N,  the  writer ;    wqgkzfxr,  dispatch. 


211 

and  so  the  sliip,  coming  to  England,  brought  \\ith  her  Fr.  Cluistopher, 
and  Ferrall  Og  and  the  other  remained  there  in  the  power  of  Forbus 
who  is  said  to  be  in  Limerick  river. 

"  I  have  already  written  Your  Paternity  word  how  28,  29  and  a 
hundred,  or  so,  others,  who  departed  from  73,  arrived  safely  at 
505,  and  made  ready  to  lay  501  to  the  fort  of  Ysexmeme.*  They 
brought  a  considerable  succour.  I  have  since  learned  marty  parti- 
culars of  what  has  passed  there.  I  will  endeavour  to  procure  the 
enlargement  of  Father  Ultagh,  from  whom  I  ho])e  to  learn  much. 
From  the  enclosed  papers  you  will  understand  what  confusion 
reigns  here.  We  now  have  intelligence  that  the  King  has  defeated 
the  forces  of  the  ParUament,  and  that  more  than  a  thousand  men 
fell,  and  that  the  King  is  marching  hitherward.  They  say  that  he 
is  very  strong,  and  certainly  the  Parliament  is  so  by  reason  of  the 
great  authority  which  it  has  with  the  people,  and  its  engrossment 
of  all  the  power  of  the  realm.  As  to  how  the  King  fares  on  his  arrival 
at  this  city,  where  he  hopes  to  have  a  party,  much  will  by  and  by 
be  known,  of  all  which  I  will  apprise  Your  Paternity.  Here  has 
suffered  the  Venerable  Father  Fr.  Thomas  Bui  laker,  an  Englishman 
and  a  rehgious  of  our  Order,  for  having  confessed  before  the  Court 
that  he  was  a  priest,  and  that  he  came  hither  in  the  character  of 
missionary  to  propagate  the  holy  Catholic  Faith  in  this  kingdom. 
He  died  in  a  manner  edifying  to  all.  The  process  of  his  martyrdom, 
being  prohx,  I  defer  to  another  occasion.  Some  deemed  that  our 
Mollo}^  was  to  suffer  with  him,  as  being  already  condemned  ;  but  I 
always  thought  and  still  think  that  they  will  not  execute  him.  I 
have  already  written  you  how  the  Venerable  Confessor  Fr.  Francis 
Cantual  died  in  the  dungeon.  He  was  buried  in  his  habit  in  St. 
Francis',  London,  in  the  body  of  the  Church.  He  died  holily,  and 
during  his  imprisonment  he  afforded  very  exemplary  edification 
to  all  by  his  holy  conversation."     Spanish  (f.  456). 

1642. — An  Ordinance  and  Declaration  of  the  Lords  and  Commons 
assembled  in  Parliament  allowing  and  authorising  any  of  His  Majestie's 
good  and  loyall  subjects  in  the  Kingdom  of  England  to  furnish  with 
all  manner  of  warlike  provision  and  send  to  sea  what  ships  and 
pinaces  they  shall  thinke  fit,  to  make  stay  of  all  such  supplies  as 
they  shall  seize  upon  by  sea  or  land  going  to  assist  the  rebels  in 
Ireland.     Printed,  Oct.  21,  1642  (ff.  458-61). 

]642. — His  Majestie's  Declaration  to  all  His  loving  subjects  and 
the  whole  world,  upon  occasion  of  a  late  printed  paper,  entituled, 
A  Declaration  and  Protestation  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  in 
Parhanient  of  this  Kingdom,  of  the  22  of  October.  Printed,  1642 
(ff.  466-9). 

1642. — A  Declaration  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  assembled  in 
I'arliament  in  ansAver  to  His  Majestie's  Declaration,  intituled  His 
Majestie's  Declaration  to  all  His  loving  subjects,  after  His  late 
victory  against  the  rebels  on  Sunday  the  23rd  of  October,  1642. 
Printed,  1642  (fE.  470-5). 

*  For  the  decipher  cf.  pp   181.  191,  '2Uo,  anpra  ;    and  add  501,  siege. 


212 

lHi2. — Writ  for  placing  the  Lancashii-o  recusants  under  arniK. 
Dated  Chesteri27  Sept.  1642.     Printed  (ff.  i76-7). 

1642. — Orders  made  and  established  by  the  Lords  Spirituall  and 
Temporal!  and  the  rest  of  the  General  x\ssembly  of  the  Kingdome 
of  Ireland  met  at  the  Citty  of  Kilkenny  the  foure  and  twentietli 
day  of  October,  Anno  Domini  1642,  and  in  the  18th  yeare  of  the 
raigne  of  our  Soveraigne  Lord  King  Charles,  etc.  Printed  (ff. 
479-490). 

1642. — Catholicorum  Hyberniae  Confoederatorum  Humilia  Postu- 
lata  ad  Clementissimum  Principem  suum  Carolum  Regem  ad 
pacificationis  rationem  aliquam  ineundam.     Printed  (ff.  491-4). 

1642,  Xovember  1.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke.  [Commissary  of 
the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  Luke  AV adding, 
[  O.8.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  I  hope  that  by  the  time 
this  arrive,  Your  Paternity  will  have  received  a  copy  of  the  account 
that  you  desire,  albeit  I  have  omitted  to  authenticate  it,  deeming  that 
the  original  which  Signor  469*  was  to  send  thither  would  suffice. 
But  now  that  Your  Paternity  desires  an  authenticated  copy,  I  will 
have  a  care  to  send  it  on  my  return  from  Dunkerque,  whither  I 
have  to  go  to  help  on  shipboard  Sergeant-Major  Ferall,  who  has 
brought  from  Germany  at  his  own  charges  some  twenty  officers 
and  soldiers,  and  still  furnishes  them  with  their  keep,  as  also  with 
the  ship  comjiletely  at  their  service  until  their  arrival  at  the  country. 
He  himself  has  nothing  beyond  what  he  might  acquire  by  virtue  of 
his  commission,  which  does  not  extend  to  the  carrying  of  arms  or 
munitions,  a  matter  about  which  Signor  469  is  extremely  concerned  : 
he  sent  me  by  him  a  letter  of  recommendation  couched  in  very 
complimentary  terms,  begging  me  to  help  him  as  best  I  possibly 
might ;  whereby  the  good  gentleman  supposed  that  I  had  orders  to 
provide  him  with  arms,  munitions  and  ship,  and  so  supposed  the 
officers  who  came  with  him,  to  my  most  grievous  mortification, 
seeing  that  soldiers  are  not  to  be  paid  with  reasons  when  they 
militate  against  their  interests.  Would  they  could  see  my  heart, 
that  they  might  be  paid  with  my  whole-hearted  desire  to  serve 
them  to  the  best  of  my  power,  which  reaches  not  (so  Heaven  preserve 
me  !)  to  the  giving  them  at  this  time  so  much  as  a  single  real ; 
and  Your  Paternity  knows  well  (witness  my  account)  in  what 
manner  I  have  employed  the  least  maravedi  that  stood  to  my  charge. 
Praise  be  ever  to  God  for  these  mortifications  that  He  suffers  to  fall 
to  me  in  discount,  I  trust,  of  my  sins. 

"  From  the  country  I  have  nothing  more  to  report  than  what  I 
wiote  last  week,  how  that  the  King  sent  thither  my  Lords  Falkland 
and  Paulet  to  occupy  the  posts  of  Burlacy  and  Persons,  who  governed 
in  Dublin,  and  had  somewhat  the  odour  of  Parliamentarians.  They 
took  with  them  full  powers  to  treat  with  the  Catholics  for  laying 
down  of  arms  and  making  submission,  and  mountains  of  false 
promises  to  cheat  them  withal,  well  knowing  by  experience  what 

*  RoHsetti. 


213 

effect  such  promises  have  had  by  reason  of  the  Christian  simplicity  of 
our  forefathers.    I  trust  tlieir  sons  will  this  time  beware  of  the  sirens. 

''  The  King  and  his  party,  who  have  hitherto  had  the  advantage 
on  all  the  occasions  which  have  presented  themselves,  had  last 
week  a  bloody  encounter,  in  which  the  Parliamentarians  lost  some 
1,500  men  and  the  King  300  :  one  milord  was  also  left  dead  on  the 
King's  side  in  the  skirmish.  The  Parliament  is  losing  heart,  and 
the  King  marches  straight  on  London.  If  he  arrives  there,  he  will 
dictate  the  laws,  and  I  fear  that,  if  it  go  on  as  it  has  begun,  this 
war  will  soon  be  ended  ;  which  would  put  our  affairs  to  great  hazard, 
for  all  the  armies  would  presently  be  sent  to  Ireland,  and  should 
our  people  not  hit  on  some  device  to  put  the  realm  in  posture  of 
defence  before  these  turmoils  of  England  are  composed.  I  anticipate 
no  less  harshness  from  the  King  than  from  the  Puritans. 

'■  The  Queen  tarries  still  in  Holland ;  her  brother  and  the  Cardinal 
Duke  sent  thither  the  Bishop  of  Angoulrme  to  urge  her  with  all 
instance  to  come  to  France  with  promises  of  doing  wonders.  She 
fears  Danaos  dona  ferentes,  and  that  the  Cardinal  has  either 
])eguiled  him  or  wishes  to  beguile  her.  Such  offers  now,  after  such 
affronts  as  she  has  ever  endured  at  the  Cardinal's  hands,  cause  her 
to  suspect  that  the  Cardinal,  to  make  himself,  for  his  own  and  his 
King's  behoof,  arbiter  of  the  dissensions  of  England,  would  fain 
have  her  in  France,  hoping  there  to  make  use  of  her  to  commend 
his  designs  to  the  King,  whereby  a  way  would  be  made  to  forward 
the  Cardinal's  end,  to  wit,  the  giving  laws  to  King  and  Parliament. 
This  causes  the  Queen  to  reflect  in  this  emergency  ;  and  since  the 
Dutch  have  offered  to  bear  her  expenses  this  winter,  it  is  expected 
that  she  will  decline  the  journey  into  France. 

•'  Last  week  suffered  a  glorious  martyrdom  a  friar  of  our  Ordei- 
named  Fr.  Thomas  Bullaker  professed  in  the  Convent  of  the  Abrojo. 
They  surprised  him  with  the  ornaments  when  he  had  just  said  mass. 
He  died  with  the  utmost  resolution,  and  at  the  foot  of  the  gallows 
he  preached  a  sermon  that  penetrated  many  a  heart,  and  greatly 
affected  even  the  hardened  heretics.  Father  Fr.  Hugh  O'Molloy 
is  also  condemned  to  be  hanged  and  quartered.  They  have  recently 
brought  from  Ireland  to  London  Father  Fr.  Christopher  Ultagh 
in  his  habit  mth  no  other  covering,  and  led  him  in  scorn  all  through 
London  on  a  pack-saddle  naked  so  that  there  was  nothing  between  his 
flesh  and  the  pack-saddle  ;  and  in  that  manner  they  brought  him 
through  all  the  kingdom  until  they  came  to  London,  where  they  keep 
him  in  the  prison  which  they  call  the  Fleet  with  other  four  of  our 
religious,  suffering  God  knows  what  and  dpng  of  hunger  for  that 
there  are  now  no  Catholics  to  succour  them.  God  grant  them  lelief . 
"  For  God's  sake  send  me  word  of  the  state  of  your  affairs  there, 
for  they  kill  us  with  news  from  France,  saying  that  the  madman 
of  Parma  has  routed  our  army,  and  is  marching  straight  upon  etc., 
and  that  the  King  of  Poland  is  also  starting  on  some  grand  escapade. 
These  are  strokes  of  fortune  such  as  my  sins  deserved,  and  may 
enhance  the  merit  of  our  Masters,  who  had  God  knows  what  holy- 
intentions  for  the  propagation  of  the  faith,  if  the  Devil  shall  not 
frustrate  them  with  such  crops  of  his  harvesting  as  are  these  s<; 
pernicious  tiirmoils  of  the  princes  etc."     S'panish  (ff.  496-7). 


214 

164:2,  November  1.  Rome. — To  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian 
of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  Your  daily  solicitude  and  indefatigable 
labours  for  the  advancement  of  out  cause  lay  our  distressed  country 
under  no  mean  obligation,  glorify  God  and  promote  order.  Where- 
fore, towards  the  discharge  of  such  an  obligation,  we  have  thought 
fit  to  intimate  to  Your  Paternity,  that  we  are  most  sensible  of  your 
care  to  usward,  and  that  not  we  alone,  but  all  the  country  recognizes 
a  great  obligation  to  Your  Paternity,  and  hopes,  as  do  we,  that,  as 
you  have  begun  the  promotion  of  so  glorious  work,  so  you  will 
bring  it  to  a  prosperous  conclusion.  As  to  the  present  state  of 
this  realm,  the  country  is  much  worn  by  the  war,  great  part  of  it 
is  wasted  with  fire,  depopulated  and  pillaged  ;  our  brethren  have 
in  many  places  been  turned  out  of  their  houses  and  monasteries  ; 
and  no  wonder,  seeing  that  hitherto  unarmed  they  have  been  com- 
pelled to  sustain  the  onset  of  two  mighty  foes,  to  wit,  the  English 
and  the  Scots.  At  last  (God  Almighty,  Most  High,  be  praised!) 
they  have  received  some  measure  of  munition,  for  which  they  render 
His  Holiness  immense  thanks,  for  they  feel  no  mean  delight  to  see 
their  cause  thus  taken  up  by  His  Holiness,  and  they  hope  that  in 
future  from  time  to  time  opportune  subsidies,  as  of  munitions  so 
also  of  money,  which  is  the  sinews  of  war,  and  is  most  of  all  needful 
for  this  country  in  the  present  straits,  shall  come  to  them  from  that 
Holy  See.  It  seems  to  us  also  expedient,  nay  necessary,  that  His 
Holiness  should  issue  an  excommunication  against  all  the  Catholics 
of  this  realm  who  either  oppose  and  obstruct  this  cause,  which  has 
been  embraced  by  this  realm  for  faith  and  religion's  sake,  or 
observe  neutrality  as  being  unwilling  to  promote  such  a  cause,  and 
that,  be  they  laymen  or  be  they  ecclesiastics.  We  make  this  sugges- 
tion because  those  there  are,  though  few,  as  well  laymen  as  church- 
men, who  either  do  not  approve  or  do  actually  disapprove  the  war, 
notwithstanding  that  the  National  Council  of  Bishops  of  this  country 
has  declared  it  to  be  a  just  war  on  the  part  of  the  Catholics  ;  and 
so  it  is  needful  that  His  Holiness  for  the  confusion  of  the  said  neutrals 
declare  the  war  to  be  just ;  to  which  end  we  earnestly  entreat  Your 
Paternity  to  use  your  wonted  zeal  with  His  Holiness  and  the  Most 
Eminent  Lords  Cardinals  on  behalf  of  the  country  now  on  the 
verge  of  ruin. 

Signed : — "  Fr.  Patrick  Plunket,  Definitor. 

Fr.  Bonaventura  Fonth,  Definitor. 

Fr.  John  Reilly,  Definitor. 

Fr.  Antony  Daly. 

Fr.  Antony  Geoghegan,  Provincial. 

Fr.  John  Barnewall,  Provincial. 

Fr.  James  Madan,  Definitor. 
"  Given  in  our  Congregation.''  Lati7i  (f.  498.) 

1642,  November  5.  Enniscorthy. — Fr.  Richard  Sinot  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  :— "  I  doubt  not 
that  your  love  is  such  that  you  would  gladly  hear  daily  from  me 
and  of  my  estate  as  I  do  of  yours.  I  am  in  a  remote  place,  and 
therefore  cannot  know  of  occasions  that  might  serve  my  purpose, 
and  this  I  hope  will  excuse  your  own  Richard,  which  is  as  six  and 


215 

thirty  years  ago  unto  Your  Paternity.  The  last  I  wrote  to  Your 
Paternity  I  signified  how  weary  of  office  I  was  and  therefore  in 
piibhc  chapter  renounced  all ;  of  late  they  again  beyond  my  expecta- 
tion preferred  me  to  Wexford,  and  now  in  the  Congregation  the 
Reverend  Father  Provincial  would  have  me  come  to  Enniscorthy 
for  the  erection  thereof  and  its  settling.  I  am  in  it  with  five  friars 
beside  myself  :  if  I  were  able  to  maintain  as  many  as  do  ask  and 
they  get  leave,  I  should  have  a  great  community.  Our  Bishop  is 
dead.  The  times  do  serve  to  have  another.  I  wrote  you  before  of 
the  late  aversion  or  coldness  of  our  clergy  towards  us  ;  as  you  have 
helped  the  Order  by  Father  Fleming  is  election,  further  us,  being 
that  our  case  (all  things  considered)  be  equal  if  not  greater,  which  to 
|)aper  I  do  not  commit.  I  leave  all  to  your  own  mature  judgment, 
Icnowing  there  be  in  this  province  of  Leinster  many  sufficient  and 
able  men  of  ours.  What  you  will  do  in  this,  resolutively,  I  pray, 
certify  me.  I  believe  many  do  aim,  but  I  beseech  Your  Paternity 
that  a  Franciscan  by  your  means  hit  the  mark. 

"  This  kingdom  generally  is  much  beholding  to  Your  Paternity  for 
the  relief  and  help  you  have  procured  for  this  holy  war,  the  passages 
thereof  be  tedious,  which  I  refer  to  the  bearer,  who  is  a  cousin  to 
Father  Patrick  Brenane,  a  good  and  ancient  benefactor  of  ours  is  son. 
He  is  himself  of  expectation.  I  pray  let  him  get  your  favor,  and 
further  him  to  his  studies  ;  if  it  may  be,  keep  him  in  the  College, 
and  T  shall  rest  thankful. 

Postscript. — ■'  Commend  me  [to]  Father  Dale  and  your  nephew, 
Father  Barone  with  all  the  rest"  (f.  500). 

1642,  November  7.  London. — Don  Jayme  Nochera  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  Being  at  the 
present  time  indisposed,  I  am  not  able  to  write  at  large,  as  I  would 
wish.  As  to  affairs  here  I  may  apprise  Your  Paternity  that  on 
Sunday  and  Monday  last  there  was  fought  a  bloody  battle  between 
the  army  of  the  King  and  that  of  the  Parhament  under  the  command 
of  the  Earl  of  Essex,  the  King  resting  victor  and  master  of  the  field. 
There  fell  on  the  side  of  the  Parhament  from  9  to  10,000  and  of  the 
Royahsts  2,000,  or  so.  The  King  captured  the  baggage  and  artillery 
of  the  Parliamentarians.  This  is  the  most  trustworthy  of  many 
and  diverse  accounts  of  this  occurrence.  Nevertheless  the  Parha- 
ment endeavours  to  persuade  the  people  that  the  Earl  of  Essex 
has  been  victorious.  They  are  making  levies  here  with  all  speed  to 
reinforce  the  Earl  of  Essex's  army,  with  the  remains  of  which  he 
has  retreated  to  Worcester.  They  are  very  busy  opening  trenches 
and  setting  up  posts  and  chains  in  the  streets  and  alleys  of  this  city, 
for  they  say  that  the  King  is  on  the  march  hitherward.  We  know 
not  yet  where  this  affair  will  end.  -The  Parliament  is  at  work  with 
great  resolution,  and  without  doubt  has  a  powerful  faction  in  this 
city  ;  but  it  is  thought  that,  when  the  King  arrives  here,  many  will 
also  declare  for  him,  because,  the  Parliament  being  minded 
to  tender  to  all  an  oath  which  they  call  the  oath  of  association  with 
the  Parhament  against  the  King,  the  said  oath  being  tendered  to 
the  Common  Council,  as  they  call  it,  of  this  city,  was  refused ;  and 
the  trained  bands  of  the  city  have  been  unwilling  to  go  beyond  the 


216 

city  wall  to  oppose  the  King.  So  ambiguous  is  the  course  of  affairs, 
and  so  doubtful  the  event,  that  none  as  yet  knows  how  to  come  to 
a  determinate  judgment  as  to  the  end.  The  partisans  of  the  King 
deem  that  the  Parliamentarians  are  lost,  the  partisans  of  the  Parlia- 
ment say  that  the  King  cannot  subsist  for  lack  of  money,  and  that 
they  have  the  money  of  the  King  and  the  hearts  of  the  people. 
How  the  King  shall  fare  when  he  arrives  here — on  that  depend  we 
for  our  information  and  power  of  forecasting  the  end  or  duration 
of  the  war.  Next  week  I  hope  to  be  able  to  give  you  more  particular 
advices  as  well  as  to  the  said  battle  as  touching  what  may  happen 
on  the  arrival  of  the  King.  They  have  brought  Father  Ultagh  again 
before  Parhament,  and  having  examined  him  and  put  certain  ques- 
tions to  him,  they  sent  him  back  to  prison,  where  he  abides  in  his 
habit  ;  and  he  and  all  the  rest  suffer  by  reason  that  all  the  Catholics 
of  this  city  are  fled.  Our  Lord  knows  that  I  fail  not  in  what  I  may, 
but  all  is  but  little  to  succour  so  many. 

Postscript. — '  ■  From  the  country  no  news.  The  said  battle  between 
the  King  and  the  Earl  of  Essex  was  fought  near  Banbury  in  Oxford- 
shire, 70  miles  from  here."     Spanish  (f.  501). 

1642,  November  7.  Louvain. — Hugh  Bourke.  [Commissary  of 
the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  I  am  so  indisposed  just 
now  that  I  shall  not  be  able  to  write  at  large  by  this  post.  I  have 
not  received  Your  Paternity's  letter  ;  perchance  Almiron  may  have 
it  and  not  have  sent  it  hither.  Nor  have  I  had  a  letter  to-day  from 
England,  so  that  I  have  no  news  to  send  from  our  country,  where  I 
hope  that  after  the  capture  of  the  fort  of  Duncanan  they  will  be 
besieging  Dublin.  If  we  have  not  soon  a  fresh  supply  of  munitions 
and  artillery,  I  fear  that  with  such  assiduous  besieging  of  the  mari- 
time cities  this  winter,  there  will  be  a  deficiency  for  the  summer, 
because,  if  the  differences  in  England  be  composed,  as  it  is  expected 
they  will  be,  all  the  armies  now  on  foot  will  be  sent  to  Ireland.  For 
the  love  of  God  send  us  word  of  this  accursed  war  of  the  Parmesan, 
whether  peace  is  being  made,  or  how  else  matters  stand.  Shame, 
shame,  that  the  Catholic  and  Christian  Kings  should  be  idle  specta- 
tors of  insolence  so  scandalous  against  the  respect  due  to  the  com- 
mon Father  of  the  Church.  The  heretics  and  schismatics  hail  with 
the  utmost  dehght  his  abandonment  by  the  Christian  Princes  to  the 
violences  of  a  neighbouring  tyrant,  whose  end  will  be  Uke  that  of 
the  flagitious  Bourbon,  for  they  never  prosper,  who  in  disregard  of 
their  proper  interest  do  despite  to  our  Most  Holy  Father. 

"  The  Devil  has  devised  these  obstacles  to  disconcert  the  most 
holy  intentions  of  our  Masters.  Here  we  pray  daily  beseeching  our 
Lord  to  protect  them  with  His  powerful  hand.  There  is  no  news 
to  send  you."     Spanish  (f.  503). 

1642,  November  13.  Kilkenny. — Anthony  Geoghegan,  Provin- 
cial of  the  Minors,  to  Luke  Wadding,  [O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St. 
Isidore's,  Rome]  : — ''  The  beiiison  of  the  Lord  be  upon  you,  and 
for  ever  upon  the  memory  of  the  most  blessed  Father,  by  whose 
ineffable  providence  and  paternal  care  this,  his  own  and  th«  saints' 


217 

Island  has  been  delivered  from  the  dire  tyi-anny  of  the  enemies  of 
Christ."  Since  the  arrival  of  the  Apostolic  arms  the  Puritans  lose 
and  our  people  gain  heart.  A  Council  is  just  about  to  assemble 
in  this  t(nvn  of  Kilkenny  to  determine  how  best  to  order  affairs 
political  and  military.*  The  members  of  the  Supreme  Council  will 
be  six  from  each  Province,  who  will  reside  here,  and  hold  the  helm 
of  state,  and  govern  the  army.  There  have  also  been  elected  Com- 
manders-in-Chief, one  for  each  Province,  men  truly  of  immense 
energy,  and  in  whom  you  will  find  no  lack  either  of  zeal  or  of  militarv 
skill.  Each  Province  has  for  its  proper  defence  an  army  permanently 
quartered  therein,  and  subsidiary  to  them  all  is  another  for  service 
in  special  emergencies,  wliich  they  call  the  flying  army.  It  is  undei' 
the  command,  as  to  the  foot,  of  Hugh  O'Byrne,  and,  as  to  the  horse, 
of  MacThomas.  The  foot  number  4,000,  the  horse  200.  Preston 
commands  the  army  of  Leinster,  Barry  that  of  Munster,  John  Bourke 
that  of  Connaught,  and  Owen  O'Neill  that  of  Ulster,  the  strength 
of  each  army  being  6,000  foot  and  400  horse.  Other  illustrious 
standard-bearers  and  leaders  are  Roger  O'More,  Felim  O'Neill, 
Morgan  Kevanagh,  CoUo  MacMahon,  Philip  O'Reilly,  and  others. 

But  alas  !  among  Ireland's  ungrateful  sons  there  will  perchance 
be  found  a  brood  of  vipers.  Christians  but  in  name  and  luke-warm 
Catholics,  infamous  by  the  name  of  neutrals,  who  know  no  other 
way  to  their  own  glory  than  through  the  destruction  of  their  dear 
country,  to  whom  also  some  that  hold  high  place  in  the  very  Church 
of  Grod  seem  greedily  to  sell  their  zealous  services. 

We  also  fear  that  among  those  that  seem  to  support  our  cause 
there  are  to  be  found  some  who  are  so  covetous  of  goods  ecclesias- 
tical as  that  for  a  trifling  profit  to  themselves  they  had  rather  see 
the  monasteries  of  the  very  Mendicants  desecrated  by  the  laity  than 
restored  to  their  Orders  ;  cloaking  their  impiety  by  the  false  pretence 
that  by  the  authority  of  the  Bull  of  Cardinal  Pole  and  of  the  Crown 
they  are  become  of  lay  right.  Whereby  we  are  still  wrongfully 
shut  out  from  our  houses,  albeit  the  Bishops  (God  and  the  assertors 
of  their  right  be  praised!)  have  recovered  their  churches  in  jubila- 
tion and  triumph. 

Which  is  the  harder  for  us  to  bear  that  our  friars  are  always  and 
everywhere  in  the  forefront  of  the  battle.  Indeed  such  is  their 
zeal  that  it  needs  rather  bridle  than  spur,  for  not  content  with 
spiritual  warfare,  they  gird  up  their  loins  for  carnal  combat,  and  hurl 
themselves  into  the  bloody  fray,  a  sacrifice  for  God  and  Country  ; 
insomuch  that  there  might  well  be  formed  of  them  a  new  company 
of  crusaders  like  that  of  St.  John  a  Capistrano,  under  that  great 
saint's  invocation,  and  the  patronage  of  St.  Patrick,  enrolment 
being  encouraged  by  indulgences  and  Apostolic  graces  ;  to  which 
should  be  added  a  dispensation  in  case  of  irregularity,  and  an  ex- 
communication of  all  those  who  favour  the  opposite  party  or  do 
not  stoutly  adhere  to  the  Catholic  side. 

As  to  the  present  condition  of  the  country,  it  is  everywhere  most 
wretched,  save  that  it  is  a  lovely  thing  and  glorious,  as  to  do  bravely, 
so  also  to  suffer,  for  God  and  His  cause.     Foes  brave  and  very  fierce 


*  Cf.  Gilbert,  History  of  the  Irish  Confederation,  dic,  ii.  85,  et  seq. 


218 

are  they  that  afflict  us,  on  the  one  hand  the  perfidious  Scots,  on  the 
other  the  factious  and  cruel  Puritans  who  spare  neither  sex  nor 
age.  All  hope  of  composition  is  excluded,  so  that  the  struggle 
must  be  continued  to  the  end  fro  arts  et  focis. 

It  is  therefore  very  necessary  that  we  should  be  permanently 
represented  at  foreign  courts.  To  this  end  Father  Peter  Darcie 
was  to  have  been  sent  to  the  French  Court,  and  our  Father  Everard 
to  that  of  Rome,  with  letters  patent  lately  made  out  bearing  the 
motto,  Hiherni  unanimes  fro  Deo,  Rege  et  Patria.  But  these 
fathers  are  yet  detained  by  order  of  the  Council.  Wherefore  our 
extreme  need  demands  that  Your  Reverend  Paternity's  zeal  and 
wonted  industry  be  still  employed  to  procure  us  subsidies  for  the 
war.  In  Leinster,  beside  three  whole  counties,  the  English  still 
hold  Dublin  and  Duncanan  harbours.  In  Munster  they  hold  the 
city  of  Cork,  and  all  the  county.  In  Connaught  they  occupy  two 
counties,  and  they  also  infest  all  the  Province  of  Meath,  being 
masters  of  Athlone  Castle.  They  also  hold  the  Fort  of  Galway  ; 
and  the  Earl  of  Clanrickarde,  that  most  infamous  neutral,  to  the 
very  great  and  grievous  weakening  of  the  Catholic  cause,  affords 
them  some  help  against  us,  and  draws  in  his  train  to  the  same  ship- 
wreck others  not  a  few  of  the  planets  of  Connaught.  In  Ulster  the 
Scots  will  not  suffer  the  English  to  share  with  them  the  government 
of  the  Province.  They  are  powerful,  to  judge  by  numbers,  but 
weak  when  account  is  taken  of  the  Scottish  levity  and  semi-<iallic 
fury.  They  are  apt  enough  to  flee  as  often  as  they  come  to  close 
quarters  with  our  men.  They  have  filled  three  counties  with  their 
treaty-breakers,  and  hold  the  Fort  of  Fergus.  The  Earl  of  Antrim 
who  was  a  prisoner  there,  is  said  to  have  made  his  escape.  The 
Earls  of  Ormonde  and  Thomond  still  stand  for  the  Enghsh  and  in- 
flict ine&t  loss  on  the  countrv.  Ireland  seems  never  to  have  been 
so  prolific  of  damned  earls.  If  by  Apostolic  decree  their  posterity 
should  be  excluded  from  inheritance,  which  should  pass  to  such  of 
their  families  as  have  deserved  well,  perchance  it  would  help  some- 
what. Great  is  the  praise  of  the  City  of  Waterford  for  liberaUty 
and  hospitality,  as  likewise  that  of  the  City  of  Limerick.     Latin. 

On  Margin  in  English. — "  These  words  were  written  in  the  be- 
ginning of  our  great  assembly  now  holden  at  Kilkenny  ;  but  things 
were  altered  since,  as  the  bearer,  my  good  friend,  Geoffrey  Baron 
will  tell."     Fr.  Br[andon]  Connor,     (ff.  509-10). 

1642. — The  Late  Letters  from  both  Houses  of  Parhament  con- 
cerning their  purpose  of  delivery  of  a  Petition  to  His  Majesty  : 
His  Majestie's  Answer  to  those  Letters,  with  His  Safe  Conduct. 
Also  the  Humble  Petition  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  now  assembled 
in  Parhament  to  His  Majesty  :  with  His  Majestie's  Answer  there- 
unto. Together  with  His  Majestie's  Message  on  the  12th  of  Novem- 
ber.    Printed,  1642  (ff.  511-13). 

1642. — A  Continuation  of  certain  Speciall  and  Remarkable 
Passages  informed  to  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  otherwise, 
from  divers  parts  of  this  Kingdome,  since  Monday  the  seventh 
of  November  till  Saturday  the  twelfth,  1642,  Printed,  1642 
(ff.  514-16). 


219 

1642. — A  Perfect  Diurnal  of  the  Passages  in  Parliament ;  from 
the  7tli  November,  \(M2  to  the  14  of  the  said  month.  Printed, 
1642  (ff.  517-20). 

1642,  November  14.  Paris. — D.  Diiyer,  S.J.,  to  Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  CJuardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  Your  kind  letter,  dated 
the  8th  of  October,  I  received  but  yesterday.  None  did  I  receive 
from  I^'ather  Hartegan  or  Mr.  Wall's  way  before,  but  one  I  received 
from  the  Nunce,  in  whose  way  mine  unto  Your  Reverence  before 
were  miscarried.  All  the  news  from  home  you  had  by  my  brother's 
last,  which  I  did  not  iterate  with  mine  own.  We  hear  from  England 
that  Galway  holds  still  against  the  fort ;  an  engineer  escaped  from 
the  fort  unto  them,  who  promises  to  get  the  fort  shortly.  The  Earl 
■  is  neutral  continually.  Father  Dominick  Bourke  ill  counsellor  to 
maintain  him  therein.  My  Lord  of  Clanmorrish  is  dead  in  Galway. 
Many  of  the  nobility  parted  with  the  Earl. 

■  In  England  near  Banbury,  the  King  gave  battle  to  the  Parlia- 
ment's forces  ;  where  at  the  Parliament's  side  were  slain  8,000,  divers 
taken  prisioners,  baggage  and  artillery  also  taken  ;  of  the  King's 
side  there  were  slain  2,000 ;  notwithstanding  [he]  had  the  field,  and 
is  to  march  up  to  London,  where  the  Parliament  sets  themselves 
in  posture  to  defend  themselves  by  levying  more  forces,  but  the 
King  thinks  to  get  a  party  in  the  town.  These  news  we  had  for 
certain  from  Father  FitzSymons.  These  are  our  freshest  news,  some 
says  Duncannan  is  taken  by  Colonel  Preston.  I  fear  the  last 
overthrow  they  had  in  Munster  did  discourage  them.  I  pray  write 
to  the  Nunce  to  be  favourable  to  my  brother  ;  for  I  fear  some  here 
either  by  envy  or  other  s-pake  against  him  ;  for  he  was  ready  to 
give  me  a  copy  of  his  commission  and  after  failed.  Write  always 
by  Father  Wall  is  way  who  is  my  good  friend.  I  write  to  8ignor 
Vallemanny  to  take  sixteen  Italian  pistols  of  my  brother's  ransom, 
the  which  sum  will  be  furnished  here.  So  much  I  received  for  some 
of  his  commodities,  and  was  constrained  to  send  it  to  my  brother 
with  what  I  could  beside.  We  can  never  forget  your  courtesy  and 
service  done  unto  us  in  this  necessity.  He  will  receive  great  con- 
tentment in  your  letter.  I  believe,  last  post  I  sent  his  letter  unto 
you  to  Father  Wall.  Father  Francis  Kirouan  is  here  ;  Father 
Patrick  Connor,  and  the  Capucin  went  for  Ireland,  having  done  no 
good  service  for  our  country  here  in  Court.  No  other  news  at  the 
present. 

Postscri'pt. — "  My  L.  D'Aubingny,  Duke  of  Lenax  is  second  brother, 
is  slain  in  the  Enghsh  battle."  (f.  523). 

1642. — A  Continuation  of  certain  Speciall  and  Remarkable 
Passages  informed  to  both  Houses  of  ParHament,  and  otherwise, 
from  divers  parts  of  this  Kingdome,  since  Saturday  the  twelfth  of 
November  till  Thursday  the  seventeenth,  1642.     Printed  (fT.  526-9). 

1642,  November  19.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of 
the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  I  received  Your 
Paternity's  letter  of  the  18th  of  last  month  with  two  others  that 


220 

were  in  arrear,  all  of  wliich  were  merely  in  commendation  of  the 
speedy  despatch  of  that  which  was  consigned  for  the  country.  I 
hope  that  my  other  letters  will  have  apprised  Your  Paternity 
sufficiently  of  this  particular,  and  so  I  enlarge  no  further  on  the 
matter. 

"  From  the  country  there  is  never  a  word  of  news  because  the 
easterly  winds  that  have  prevailed  these  twenty  days  suffer  no 
ship  to  come  hither  thence  ;  and  with  the  first  westerly  gale  that 
shall  blow  the  Serafina  is  ex])ected,  if  aught  indeed  is  to  be  expected 
of  her,  to  bring  us  the  Resolutions  that  were  come  to  in  the  Parlia- 
ment that  is  now  begun. 

"From  England  we  learn  that  on  the  24th  of  last  month  {stylo 
veteri)  the  King  of  Great  Britain  being  come  to  some  fields  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  a  place  called  Kyneton  in  the  County  of  Warwick, 
and  there  encountering  the  army  of  the  Parliament,  forthwith 
ordered  his  army  to  attack ;  whereupon  there  ensued  a  most  desperate 
l)attle  in  which  there  fell  of  the  Parliamentarians  according  to  the 
account  most  in  vogue  (especially  among  the  Catholics  that  write 
from  London)  from  8  to  9,000  men.  But  I  have  seen  other  accounts 
in  print  which  report  more  favourably  for  the  Parliamentarian 
party,  averring  that  their  army  gained  a  decisive  victory,  the  Earl 
Linrd]s[e]y  the  King's  general  and  three  thousand  men  being  slain, 
and  his  son  Lord  Willoughby,  Sir  Thomas  Lunsford,  Sir  Edward 
Stradling,  and  Colonel  Vavasor  taken  prisoners  ;  and  that  the  King 
lost  six  standards,  among  them  the  royal  standard  (which  was 
afterwards  recovered)  five  waggons  of  money  and  munitions,  a 
chariot  and  eight  pieces  of  artillery.  The  Pariiament  is  fortifying 
London  with  all  haste  ;  which  makes  me  think  it  has  been  the  loser, 
for  had  it  been  victorious,  why  fortify  London  now  more  than 
before  ?  The  letters  of  the  coming  week  will  make  all  clear.  I 
cannot  believe  that  the  slaughter  amounted  to  8,000  ;  for  according 
to  the  same  accounts  both  armies  fled  like  goats  as  soon  as  the 
fighting  began  :  such  shameful  cowards  would  never  have  gathered 
heart  for  such  a  slaughter,  the  way  of  flight  being  still  open  to  them. 
Kyneton  was  presently  full  of  the  fugitives  from  both  armies,  who 
were  readily  reconciled  by  their  mutual  fear.  They  say  that  the 
King  is  marching  straight  on  London,  where,  if  he  arrive,  he  will 
find  a  strong  party.  Earl  Warwick  is  levying  troops  in  London 
with  all  haste  with  intent  to  march  out  against  His  Majesty.  The 
Parliament  shows  a  high  spirit  and  goes  on  with  its  work  with 
great  resolution.  .     . 

"  I  am  here  on  business,  and  to  speed  the  departure  of  Don  Eugenic 
O'Neill's  son  and  Sergeant  Major  Ferall,  a  gentleman  of  whom 
much  is  to  be  hoped,  who  at  his  own  charges  has  brought  from 
Germany  some  23  officers  and  veterans  of  the  nation  ;  if  we  can 
collect  some  hundi-ed  soldiers,  and  I  can  get  together  with  the  men 
some  proportion  of  munitions  and  artillery,  it  is  my  intention  to 
make  a  voyage  of  adventure,  to  wit,  an  attempt  on  the  Isle  of 
qgoog,*  ten  leagues  from  x2x  and  20  leagues  from   y57x  as  one 


*  The  decipher  is :  qgoog,  Scilly  ;  x2x,  England ;  y57x,  Ireland  ;  tlilo, 
channel  ;  tlqcgdon,  oaatles  ;  ylaitglgb  garrison.s;  xlx,  artillery:  y'201x,  English; 
,59^,  colonels .;   bladra.  I'ediu'f"  :  gf|ol,   island  ;  7.9.\,   arms. 


221 

keeps  a  straight  course  thitlier  at  the  moiith  of  the  tlilo.  I  am 
informed  that  it  may  be  taken  by  60  men ;  there  are  tlqcgdon 
and  ylaitglgb,  and  good  store  of  xl  x. 

■■  if  we  could  take  it,  it  would  give  a  startling  lesson  to  the  y2()lx 
with  these  revolts  now  on  their  hands  that  they  know  not  what 
to  do  with.  If  it  were  but  just  to  try  our  hand  the  while,  methinks 
it  were  no  error  ;  and  if  our  people  could  gather  strength  enough 
to  hold  the  place,  they  would  gain  the  command  of  the  navigation 
of  England,  France  and  Holland.  There  is  a  good  harbour.  1  have 
not  im])arted  this  project  to  a  soul,  until  I  prove  whether  it  be 
possible  to  get  arms  and  other  necessaries  from  the  folk  here  for 
behoof  of  Don  Eugenio  and  other  gentlemen  late  staying  in  Dun- 
kerque.  By  God's  grace,  should  it  be  possible,  I  would  make  the 
adventure  with  the  598.  However,  it  would  be  difficult  for  our 
men  to  hold  the  place  for  lack  of  ships.  T  should  deem  it  more  to 
our  })resent  purpose  to  endeavour  to  blsdra  the  gqol  and  especially 
to  carry  away  the  xlx  and  z9x  that  may  be  found  there,  and  pass 
on  for  the  nonce.     I  will  send  Your  Paternity  word  of  the  result. 

"  The  Scots,  marking  the  divisions  of  England,  have  sent  to  demand 
of  the  kingdom  great  sums  of  money  which  are  owing  to  them 
since  the  last  war,  making  much  complaint  touching  their  necessities, 
and  that  they  cannot  wait  longer  for  the  said  money ;  and  mean- 
while they  are  making  ready  to  enter  England  with  an  army,  unless 
they  be  paid  the  said  money,  which  for  the  present  is  impossible, 
so  that  for  that  cause  also  there  will  be  no  breathing  space  to  attend 
to  our  affairs. 

"  An  accountant  of  the  King  here  gave  me  the  annexed  memorial, 
begging  me  to  write  to  Your  Paternity  in  favour  of  his  son,  who 
conceives  himself  to  have  some  claim  on  the  Church  ;  and  under- 
standing that  Your  Paternity  might  with  authority  do  them  a 
grace  with  the  Lord  Datario,  they  besought  my  intercession,  which, 
I  trust,  may  be  effective  ;  because  Senor  Escorza,  Paymaster- 
General  of  tlie  king  in  Vienna,  is  a  good  friend  to  me,  as  also  to  our 
people  at  Prague,  I  would  fain  serve  him,  and  so  I  entreat  Your 
Paternity  to  do  your  good  offices  with  the  Lord  Datario,  and  at 
least  to  be  so  kind  as  to  answer  me  this  of  matter  with  your  wonted 
graciousness,  that  I  may  be  able  to  satisfy  the  good  folk  ^vith  an 
ay  or  no. 

"  Mrs.  Preston  departed  on  the  5th  of  this  month  two  days  before 
the  departure  of  two  frigates  for  the  country."    SpanisJi  (ff.  524-5). 

1642,  November  20.  Paris. — Robert  Power  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[O.S.F.,  Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  praying  him  to  procure 
him  a  cross  with  a  privilege  dailv  to  bring  a  soul  out  of  Purgatory 
(f.  531). 

1642,  Novembe-  21.  Paris. — Mathew  O'Hartegan  to  Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F..  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  I  give  you 
infinite  thanks  for  your  kindness  towards  me,  and  chiefly  for  the 
care  you  have  taken  to  see  our  Father  General  spoken  to  in  the 
manner  I  wrote  ;  and  next  for  your  friendly  motion  touching  my 
relief.     1  was  sent  and  your  nephew,  Mr.  Baron,  to  these  parts,  and 


'222 

never  yet  received  one  penny  for  our  charges.  I  took  first  in  his 
})resence  near  a  hundred  pounds  sterling  upon  my  own  word ;  and  he 
took  afterwards  so  much  or  more  upon  his  word,  towards  our  cliarges 
and  relief  ;  yet  I  would  never  complain  of  anything  until  such  time 
as  things  came  to  a  happier  end  :  then  certainly  the  country  should 
acquit  and  pay  all.  If  Your  Reverence  finds  any  difficulty  in  your 
loving  design,  I  pray  forbear,  and  I  will  fare  sparingly  in  the  best 
manner  I  may  rather  than  give  them  {sic)  great  ones  occasion  to 
censure  our  poverty.  I  fear  me  the  King  and  Parliament  will  agree, 
whereas  His  Majesty  had  the  best  in  the  battle  of  Kynton  or  Edghill. 
He  ofiers  already  pardon  unto  most  of  his  rebel  subjects,  and  the 
ParUament  sent  him  to  Oxford  11  of  its  members  for  treating  of 
pacification.  Ireland  is  lost,  unless  timely  succoured.  By  the 
next  post  you  shall  have  some  news  from  home,  for  there  is  a  ship 
arrived  at  Saint  Male's  from  Limerick,  and  the  wind  serves  for 
all  parts  "  (f.  532).  i^ 

1642.  A  Continuation  of  certain  Special  and  Remarkable 
Passages  informed  to  both  Houses  of  Parhament,  and  otherwise, 
from  divers  parts  of  this  Kingdome,  since  Saturday  the  twentieth 
of  November  till  Thursday  the  24th,  1642.     Printed  (ff.  543-6). 

1642. — The  Humble  Petition  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament : 
presented  to  His  Majesty  on  the  24th  of  November.  With  His 
Majesty's  Gracious  Answer  thereunto  :  also  a  Proclamation  for 
the  better  Government  of  His  Majesty's  Army.  Printed,  1642 
(ff.  539-42). 

1642. — The  Discovery  of  a  great  and  wicked  Consj)iracy  against 
this  Kingdom  in  general  and  the  City  of  London  in  particular. 
Being  a  letter  sent  from  The  Hague  in  Holland,  and  directed  to 
Secretary  Nicholas,  but  intercepted  by  the  way,  and  read  in  both 
Houses  of  Parliament  on  Saturday  the  26  of  November,  1642. 
Printed  (ff.  547-50). 

1642,  November  26.  Kilkenny. — Malachias  [0'(.^ueely],  Arch- 
bishop of  Tuam,  to  Luke  Wadding,  [O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's], 
Rome  : — "  I  do  much  fear  Doctor  Dwyer's  troubles  occasioned  that 
Your  Paternity  received  no  word  of  what  intelhgences  I  wrote  to 
you,  since  the  beginning  of  our  commotion  in  Ireland.  The  quarrel 
grew  to  that  height,  that  this  nation  is  fully  resolved  to  live  and  die 
for  God,  King  and  Country.  I  leave  to  the  Reverend  Father  and 
our  dear  friend  Father  Hugh  Burke  to  acquaint  Your  Paternity 
with  the  state  of  this  realm,  and  with  all  things  concerning  the 
great  cause,  concluded  and  voted  in  our  National  Assembly  begun 
at  Kilkenny  24th  of  last  October,  and  ended  there  the  21st  of  this 
present  month.  The  Houses  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  and  the 
House  of  Convocation  are  extraordinarily  sensible  of  Your  Pater- 
nity's care  of  this  fatal  nation  :  and  do  hope  by  your  mediation 
to  receive  further  relief  from  His  Hohness,  his  Nephews  and  the 
Congregation  De  Propaganda  Fide.  We  expect  \vith  impatience 
to  see  this  war  to  be  approved  by  His  said  Hohness,  which  we  hope 


223 

he  will  fjrant  upon  the  receipt  of  our  letters  to  that  end,  which  shall 
go  at  once  with  these  few  lines  to  be  presented  to  him  by  Your 
Paternity,  who  is  constituted  our  Agent  in  the  City,  as  the  said 
Father  Hugh  Burke  is  in  Flanders,  Holland  and  Germany  ;  Doctor 
Edward  T}Tell  and  others  and*  France  and  Spain.  I  wish  Your 
Paternity  much  happiness  and  joy  \vith  the  remembrance  of  my 
service  to  you  and  all  yours. 

Postscript. — ■'  I  pray  see  the  enclosed  delivered  to  Father  Nicholas 
Donnellaine  or  Father  Patrick  Flaherty''  (f.  55i). 

1642,  November  28.  Kilkenny. — The  Supreme  Council  of  the 
Irish  Confederation  to  Pope  Urban  VIII.  : — Printed  from  the  M8. 
"  Register  Book  of  Letters "  by  Gilbert,  History  of  the  Irish 
Confederation  ii.  100-1,  where  for  "  fereb[antur]  "  p.  101,  11.  8-9, 
read  faece.     Latin  (f.  553). 

1642,  November  28. — The  Parliament  of  the  Confederates  to 
Cardinal  Barberini  :  notifying  the  appointment  of  Luke  Wadding 
as  its  agent  and  proctor  at  the  Court  of  Rome.  Copy  in  Wadding's 
hand.     Latin  (f.  530). 

1642. — A  Perfect  Diurnal  of  the  Passages  in  ParHament  :  from 
the  21st  November  to  the  28  of  November  :  more  fully  and  exactly 
taken  than  by  any  other  printed  copies.     Printed,  1642  (ff.  534-8). 

1642,  November  28.  Paris. — Mathew  O'Hartegan  to  Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  [Guardian of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  As  Mr.  Baron 
and  I  came  away,  the  County  of  Waterford  had  a  store  of  country 
commodities  to  be  sent  to  France  by  Mr.  Patrick  Alin,  of  Waterford, 
and  Edward  Hore.  of  Dimgarvan  ;  the  goods  came  safe  and  the  shij) 
returned  to  Dungarvan  with  arms  and  ammunition  :  from  whence 
returning  with  more  goods  this  month,  and  meeting  here  upon  the 
coasts  of  France  with  a  Biscayner,  the  ship  and  goods  were  taken 
as  a  prize,  and  sent  to  St.  Sebastian. 

"  I  pray,  if  you  can,  by  the  Spanish  Ambassador's  means,  see  the 
ship  and  goods  restored,  and  that  all  Spaniards  be  commanded 
never  to  molest  our  merchants  during  this  war.  From  the  beginning 
to  this  day  no  Frenchman  at  sea  did  trouble  any  of  our  country. 
There  are  two  ships  arrived  safe,  hard  by  St.  Malo's,  the  one  from 
Dingle,  the  other  from  Wexford,  but  they  sent  us  no  news  yet. 
Two  others  were  departed  from  Wexford  to  Nantes  ;  but  we  heard 
nothing  as  yet  of  their  arrival.  The  wind  is  all  this  week  westerly, 
and  therefore  we  shall  likely  have  a  store  of  good  news  shortly" 
(f.  555). 

1 642,^November  28.  London. — Don  Jayme  Nochera  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — '•  Your  Pater- 
nity's letter  of  the  24th  of  last  month  I  have  received  to-day  to  my 
no  small  dehght,  hearing  of  Your  Paternity's  good  health  and  of 
that  of  the  Fathers  Readers,  which  our  Lord  preserve  and  increase 

*  Sic,  but  evidently  a  slip  of  the  pea  for  in. 


224 

for  many  a  year.  Good  tidings  indeed  are  these  of  the  arrange- 
ment with  him  of  Parma.  God  grant  it  last  until  it  have  the 
desired  effect.  Last  week  tlie  Parliamentarians  were  discussing 
certain  propositions  of  accommodation  to  be  submitted  to  the 
King,  just  to  satisfy  the  people  and  make  believe  that  they  desired 
an  accommodation,  and  also  in  the  hope  of  finding  some  trifling 
occasion  for  calumniating  the  King,  as  Your  Paternity  will  perceive 
from  the  enclosed  papers,  which  I  send,  not  that  you  should  believe 
all  that  they  relate,  for  they  contain  not  a  few  lies,  particularly 
when  they  speak  of  their  victories  and  other  successes  gained  over 
the  armies  of  the  King,  who  in  all  the  encounters  that  he  has  had 
with  the  ParUamentarians  has  ever  had  the  best  of  it ;  but  that 
therein  you  may  see  the  general  confusion  which  prevails  through- 
out the  realm,  and  the  implacable  enmity  and  malice  which  they 
cherish  towards  their  King.  And  in  truth  it  is  deemed  impossible 
that  an  accommodation  should  take  place,  seeing  that,  if  the  King 
disband  his  army,  as  they  would  have  him  do,  leaving  this  Parlia- 
ment afoot,  and  ^\dth  the  great  authority  which  it  has  ^^^th  the  peoj^le, 
the  King  will  remain  still  exposed  to  the  same  and  even  greater 
danger  than  in  the  beginning  ;  which  is  as  much  as  to  say  that  he 
will  certainly  be  ruined.  And  if  on  the  other  hand  the  ParUamen- 
tarians renounce  the  power  which  they  claim  in  regard  of  the  con- 
trol of  the  militia  of  the  realm,  and  the  levying  of  troops,  and  appoint- 
ing of  officers,  and  forming  of  an  army  without  the  King's  consent, 
as  they  have  done  and  do  in  the  present  war  (which  is  what  the 
King  would  have)  and  suiTender  the  incendiaries  who  have  been 
the  cause  of  the  war,  and  those  whom  His  Majesty  declared  traitors, 
to  receive  condign  punishment  according  to  the  laws  of  the  realm, 
the  Parliamentarians  are  all  lost,  and  in  particular  some  20  or  2t 
of  the  chief  and  most  potent  of  them,  of  whom  His  Majesty  made 
exception  in  the  proclamation  of  general  pardon.  Who,  and  also 
many  others  that  had  a  hand  in  this  conspiracy,  fearing  the  venge- 
ful disposition  of  the  King,  labour  might  and  main  to  keep  this 
war  afoot,  and  to  this  end  have  persuaded  the  ]:)eople  that  the  King 
is  minded  to  introduce  the  Catholic  religion,  and  aboHsh  Parlia- 
ments, and  the  pri%'ileges  and  franchises  and  fundamental  laAVS 
granted  by  Magna  Charta  to  the  vassals,  and  introduce  a  tyrannical 
and  absolute  government  like  that  of  the  Kings  of  France  and 
Spain  :  and  such  is  the  authority  which  they  have  with  the  people 
that  they  have  made  all  this  to  be  believed  by  the  common  folk,  ay, 
and  ])y  tliis  city,  which  furnishes  immense  sums  to  maintain  the  war. 
And  throughout  all  the  counties  of  the  realm  that  remain  faithful 
to  the  Parliament  great  sums  of  money  are  contributed,  and  those 
that  AAall  not  contribute,  as  well  in  this  city  as  elsewhere  soever  the 
Parhament  bears  sway,  are  accounted  of  the  mahgnant  party,  as 
they  call  it,  and  are  arrested  and  imprisoned  and  forced  to  con- 
tribute ;  whereby  you  may  judge  of  the  means  and  dispositions  for 
the  continuation  of  the  war  on  the  part  of  the  Parliament  ;  and 
hoAv  interested  and  pledged  they  are  that  there  be  no  accommoda- 
tion save  on  conditions  wliich  the  King  can  only  accept  to  the  dis- 
honour and  prejudice  of  himself  and  the  gentlemen  that  have  rallied 
to  him  in  the  war,  who  know  that,  if  the  Parhament  prevail,  they 


225 

arc  alJ  ruined,  and  with  them  the  cities  and  counties  that  declared 
for  him,  and  which  support  the  King's  faction  with  all  their  might. 
The  King's  army  is  now  less  than  fourteen  miles  from  here  at  a 
place  which  they  call  Kingston,  in  the  County  of  Surrey,  having 
taken  it  last  Saturday  ;  for  the  King's  cavalry  havintr  had  an 
encounter  with  two  or  three  regiments  of  the  Parliament  in  Brent- 
ford eight  miles  from  here,  some  four  regiments  that  the  ParUament 
had  at  Kingston  abandoned  the  said  place  to  come  to  the  aid  of  the 
others,  and  were  worsted  as  it  happened,  for  in  this  encounter  the 
Parliamentarians  lost  about  1,500  men,  the  most  staunch  that  they 
had  in  their  army  ;  and  the  King,  elated  by  the  event,  got  to  Kings- 
ton with  his  army  without  any  hindrance  on  the  part  of  the  Par- 
liamentarians, and  is  there  now,  fortifying  the  circumjacent  places 
and  posts.  Thence,  they  say,  he  will  march  into  Kent,  and  to  pre- 
vent him  the  Parliament  is  trying  to  seize  the  passes  :  others  say 
that  he  will  retreat  towards  Oxford  to  draw  the  army  of  the  Par- 
liament away  from  this  city  where  he  meets  with  more  resistance 
and  more  formidable  on  the  part  of  the  citizens,  who  rally  to  the 
Parhament  in  great  numbers,  than  he  thought  for.  This  is  what 
they  say,  but  in  truth  none  knows  what  the  King  intends  :  they 
say,  as  for  certain,  that  he  has  a  very  splendid  and  numerous  army. 
The  Queen  is  expected  here  from  Holland  with  a  succour  of  men  : 
some  say  that  she  is  already  arrived  at  Newcastle.  My  Lord  Mohon 
and  Sir  Ralph  Hopton  have  an  army  in  Cornwall.  The  Earl,  now 
made  Marquis,  of  Worcester  commands  another  in  Wales.  The 
Earl  of  Derby  is  up  in  Lancashire  and  the  Earl  of  Newcastle  and 
the  Earl  of  Cumberland  in  the  North  of  the  Kingdom,  to  the  strength- 
ening of  the  King's  party,  with  whom  some  of  the  others  aforesaid, 
as  my  Lord  of  Mohon  and  the  Marquis  of  Hertford,  who  has 
also  some  other  detachments  under  his  command,  will  soon  unite. 
This  is  what  I  have  at  present  to  report  to  Your  Paternity. 
From  the  country  we  have  no  news  of  importance."  Spanish 
(fE.  556-7). 

1642,  November  29.  Brussels. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary  of 
the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Cluardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  :— "  I  received  Your 
Paternity's  letter  of  November  1  to  my  no  small  deUght,  that  the  copy 
of  the  accounts  is  to  hand,  and  that  Your  Paternity  has  said  very 
justly  that  needs  must  the  sum  be  allowed  that  was  granted  to  Don 
Juan,  for  that  he  brought  so  many  officers  and  all  poor,  not  to  say 
destitute,  by  reason  of  the  infamous  treatment  that  they  had  received 
here ;  and  the  said  Don  Juan  must  needs  clothe  them,  albeit  simply,  as 
appears  by  the  account ;  and  if  I  had  not  been  so  openhanded  with 
him,  he  and  the  officers  would  have  been  unable  to  depart,  whereby 
the  holy  intention  of  our  Masters,  to  wit,  to  supply  the  extreme 
need  under  which  the  Catholics  laboured,  as  well  of  experienced 
officers  as  of  arms  and  munitions,  must  have  been  frustrated. 

"  From  the  country  we  have  no  other  news  than  that  the  Parlia- 
ment has  given  orders  to  send  1,500  pairs  of  garments,  30  barrels 
of  powder,  a  considerable  quantity  of  wicks,  1,000  pounds  of  cheese, 
and  other  provisions  to  the  fort  of  Galway,  which  is  of  great  import- 


226 

ance  for  its  designs,  although  the  city  is  so  well  fortified,  according 
to  what  Don  Juan  tells  me,  that  the  artillery  of  the  fort  does  it  no 
damage  w^hatever.  I  hope  that  he  will  by  this  time  have  laid 
siege  to  it,  for  he  had  orders  to  that  effect  of  the  Council,  and  a 
good  number  of  pistols,  petards,  bombs,  muskets  and  grenades  go 
hence  for  Dunkerque,  where  the  ship  is  expected  that  is  to  carry 
them  to  the  country.  By  God's  grace  I  shall  set  out  for  Dunkerque 
after  to-morrow^  morning  to  look  to  the  embarcation  of  the  officers 
from  Germany,  and  to  see  if  I  can  come  to  an  understanding  with 
some  of  the  Dunkerqucrs  for  the  despatch  to  France  of  three  frigates  in 
which  are  minded  to  embark  for  the  country  three  of  her  colonels 
who  were  dismissed  there.  Father  Hartegan  writes  me  that  he  is 
sure  of  passports  for  those  who  are  minded  to  travel  thence  to 
some  port  in  France  ;  which  is  no  small  favour  on  the  part  of  that 
country. 

"  The  letters  of  this  week  relate  how  that,  the  King  being  at  Staines, 
fifteen  miles  from  London  with  his  army  dl  about  him,  and  that  of 
the  Parhament  being  quartered  in  London  and  the  adjacent  parts, 
whither  the  Earl  of  Essex  had  retreated  with  what  was  left  of  his 
army  after  the  battle,  he  and  the  Earl  of  Warwick  resolved  presently 
to  go  forth  and  confront  the  royal  forces  \vith  all  the  power  that 
they  could  collect,  and  so  they  made  ready  with  all  haste  to  give 
battle  again  in  case  the  King  should  not  accept  the  terms  of  accom- 
modation that  the  Earls  of  Northumberland  and  Pembroke  with 
other  two  of  the  Lower  House  were  to  require  of  him.  They 
departed  from  London  on  the  21st  of  this  month  and  had  to  return 
on  the  following  day.  The  result  was  the  same  as  in  the  preceding 
week  ;  but  the  King  took  exception  to  certain  persons  of  the  Lower 
House  who  were  deputies  with  the  said  Earls  ;  and  this  stirred  the 
broth,  and  the  Lower  House  raised  such  an  outcry  for  that  exception 
was  taken  to  one  of  its  members,  and  resolved  to  treat  no  more  for 
accommodation,  if  the  persons  deputed  on  its  side  were  not  received, 
although  one  of  them  was  one  of  those  whom  the  King  has  declared 
traitors.  However,  after  a  while,  they  came  down  not  a  little,  and 
consented  to  allow  the  accommodation  to  go  forward.  The  more 
knowing  deem  it  impossible  that  it  should  have  effect,  and  that  the 
Parliamentarians  are  not  in  earnest  about  it,  but  are  only  minded 
to  sell  their  evil  intentions  to  the  people  under  colour  of  peaceful 
aims,  and  by  that  device  to  set  the  people  and  King  at  variance, 
unless  he  condescend  to  accept  the  accommodation  which  they 
prescribe. 

"  I  await  with  impatience  His  Holiness'  brief  to  send  to  our  people, 
and  I  hope  it  will  have  great  consequences.  God  vouchsafe  Your 
Paternity  the  years  that  our  nation  has  need  of,  for  well  known  it 
is  what  toils  those  despatches  cost  Your  Paternity,  for  such  conces- 
sions were  not  made  without  great  consultations  on  the  part  of 
the  Apostolic  Senate.  In  Dunkerque  I  trust  they  will  have  their 
effect,  for  there  they  desired  above  all  things  a  declaration  by  His 
Holiness  in  justification  of  our  arms. 

Postscript. — "  Three  or  four  days  ago  five  frigates  entered  Dun- 
kerque with  16  x'ich  prizes,  and  the  week  before  with  seven,  that 
came  from  Muscovy,  likewise  very  rich."     Spanish  (If.  558-9). 


227 

1642. — A  Continuation  of  certaiue  Spociall  and  Remarkable 
Passages  from  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  other  Parts  of  the 
Kingdome.  Since  the  24  of  November  to  the  first  of  December. 
Printed,  1642  (fit.  568-71). 

1642,  December  1.  Kilkenny. — By  the  Supreme  Council  of  the 
Confederate  Catholics  of  Ireland.  Disavowal  of  the  doings  of 
certain  unauthorised  persons  pretending  to  be  agents  of  the  Council. 
Signed :  Mountgarett,  Hugo  Ardmachanus,  Grormanston,  Emer.  Dun. 
et  Coner.  Episcopus,  R.  Bellings,  Phillipp  Rely,  Gerald  Fenell, 
Koll.  McMahon,  Ge&.  Browne,  R.  Lombard.     Sealed  (f.  572). 

1642,  December  5.  Paris. — Dermot  Duyer,  S. J.,  to  Luke  Wadding, 
■O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's  Rome  : — "  Your  letters  in  a  manner 
make  me  ashamed  both  for  your  great  stile  and  expected  love  and 
kindness  to  my  poor  brother,  who  was  hitherto  in  great  distress. 
Father  Hartegan  brought  me  news  yesternight  from  the  Nunce,  that 
I  should  come  unto  him  to  send  my  said  brother's  ransom.  I  know 
what  will  become  of  his  commission,  which  is  the  chiefest  that 
belongs  unto  his  credit,  for  the  one  may  be  recovered  by  my  means  ; 
the  other  I  could  not  but  by  yours.  It  may  be  all  will  go  well  by  the 
help  of  God  and  his  innocency.  Father  Hartegan  spoke  unto  me 
of  Mr.  Feraill,  I  know  not  to  what  purpose  ;  of  Doctor  Callaghan 
it  were  not  amiss  to  barr  him  of  the  Nunce  is  frequentation.  For 
he  does  more  harm  unto  the  country  than  ever  he  can  do  good  under 
pretext  to  come  to  a  private  fortune  or  mitre,  as  Your  Reverence,  I 
iDelieve,  was  informed  of  already.  Our  news  for  the  present  is  the 
death  of  Cardinal  de  Richelieu,  which  is  commonly  said.  Next  post 
you  will  hear  what  it  is.  Last  week  the  King  of  England,  after 
having  agreed  peace  in  the  next  disposition  with  my  Lords  of 
Northumberland  and  Pembroke,  deputies  from  the  Parhament  unto 
him,  by  the  conduct  of  his  nephew  the  Prince  Robert,  in  a  misty 
morning  killed  Mr.  Hollis  is  regiment,  one  of  the  five  delinquents, 
at  Kingenton,  and  took  next  day  one  of  the  Parliament's  boats 
called  pinaces,  and  sunk  another,  upon  Avhose  knowledge  an  hundred 
thousand  men  were  armed  in  London,  who  thought  to  come  about 
His  Majesty,  who  was  but  30,000  men :  but  he  wisely  retired  and  is 
now  in  Otlands,  14  miles  from  London.  The  Parliament  resolves 
never  to  be  friends  with  him,  which  is  the  only  thing  we  pray  for. 

"  From  Denmark  came  an  Embassador  with  one  of  the  Queen  of 
England's  servants  thither  sent  of  purpose  by  her,  called  Croton. 
This  gentleman,  arriving  at  Newcastle  with  the  said  Embassador,  was 
taken  prisoner,  and  the  Embassador  desired  to  return  to  his  master, 
who,  I  believe,  therein  will  take  a  pretext  to  help  His  Majesty  against 
the  Parliament.  Our  Cardinal's  death  will  give  great  changement 
in  all  Europe,  I  believe.  We  think  Cardinal  Mazarin  will  be  in  his 
place.  What  I  wrote  in  my  last  to  Signor  Vallemanni  will  be  accom- 
plished otherwise,  as  soon  as  I  receive  a  word  from  my  brother,  and 
with  great  thanks  the  rest  of  his  business  he  may  bestow  on  some  of 
his  friends  about  M.  Mazarin,  for  they  cannot  be  sold,  which 
Your  Reverence  may  tell  him.  By  the  next  you  may  have  more 
news  "  (f.  582). 


228 

1642,  December  5.  Paris. — Jerome  Grimaldi,  Archbishop  of 
Seleucia,  Nuncio  in  France,  to  Luke  Wadding,  [O.S.F.,  Guardian  of] 
St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :  acknowledging  receipt  of  certain  briefs  from 
Cardinal  Barberini,  which  he  has  forwarded  to  Ireland :  also 
acknowledging  receipt  of  Cardinal  Barberini's  orders  for  the 
reimbursement  of  the  merchant  who  had  ransomed  Edmond  Duier. 
Sed.     Italian  (f.  583). 

1642,  December  6,  7,  8.  Kilkenny. — The  Supreme  Council  of  the 
Irish  Confederation  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St. 
Isidore's,  Rome  :  three  letters  appointing  Wadding  procurator  of 
the  Council  in  Italy  and  furnishing  him  with  instructions.  Latin 
(ff.  586-90). 

Printed  by  Gilbert,  History  of  the  Irish  Confederation,  etc., 
ii.  116-122. 

1642,  December  9.  Kilkenny. — Hugh,  Archbishop  of  Armagh, 
to  the  same  :  reinforcing  the  foregoing  instruction  in  regard  to  the 
Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor  (f.  591). 

Printed  by  Gilbert,  ihid. 

1642,  December  9.  Kilkenny. — R.  Belhngs,  [Secretary  of  the 
Supreme  Council],  to  the  same  :  acknowledging  the  Confederates" 
obligations  to  the  Pope's  nephews  and  enclosing  a  memoir  on  the 
state  of  affairs  (f.  593  ;   enclosure,  f.  579). 

Printed  by  Gilbert,  ih.  122-4. 

1642,  December  1 1 .  Rochelle. — Edmond  bwier  to  Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  Your  letter  gave  me  a 
great  deal  of  consolation,  and  [I]  did  wish  others  did  perform  their 
part,  at  least  in  paper  or  parchment,  with  such  diligence  as  our 
country  hath  great  need  of.  I  am  here  daily  at  greater  charges 
than  my  abihty  is  able  to  withstand  ;  all  in  the  score,  which  were, 
in  my  opinion,  a  sufficient  cause  to  cast  me  off  in  time,  or  grant 
some  consolation  to  the  kingdom.  I  have  now  a  tertian  ague,  a 
relick  of  Barbary,  for  ought  I  can  judge. 

"  Out  of  our  country,  I  assure  Your  Reverence,  we  are  not  so 
valiant,  nor  so  industrious,  neither  (which  is  worst)  so  sincere  as  our 
good  willers  would  wish  ;  nothing  better  amongst  us  than  emulation, 
desire  of  governments,  partiality  &c. 

"  Owen  Roe  and  Hugh  McFeilim,  according  their  ability,  their 
adversaries  very  strong,  hath  behaved  themselves  well.  Priston 
and  Barry,  nothing  to  purpose,  whose  fault  it  is,  I  know  not ;  only 
this,  that  beside  what  is  done  about  Limerick,  not  a  whit  done  in 
the  County  of  Cork,  beside  a  little  the  Condons  do  in  their  own 
country,  whom  if  the  rest  did  imitate,  things  had  been  more  pros- 
perous than  we  see  them.  There  is  no  true  relation  that  Duncannan 
is  besieged,  notwithstanding  the  brave  assurance  here  published  by 
our  colonels  before  their  departure.  4,000  foot  must  be  numbered 
before  they  would  attempt  it.  In  the  river  of  Limerick  are  14 
Parliament  ships  all  this  summer,  and  took  Glann,  a  good  castle  in 
Kierye.  and  other  castles  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  which  hinders 


220 

the  merchants  from  trafic,  and  the  country  people  from  anearing 
their  cattle  to  the  shore.  Yet  a  French  ship  loaden  with  jiouder 
and  armour,  at  S.  Malo's  or  Limericke,  not  able  to  enter  unto  the 
river,  took  harbour  at  Dangancouse,  where  3  Parliament  ships 
came  to  sink  or  take  it ;  but  they  landed  3  pieces  of  ordnance  and 
sunk  two  of  them,  the  other  scarce  escaped  the  harbour,  but  they 
assured  she  is  lost  at  sea.  They  recovered  eight  pieces  of 
ordnance  from  the  said  lost  ships,  and  are  in  expectation  to  recover 
14  more.  A  100  dead  corps[es]  were  cast  ashore.  There  was  also 
cast  by  foul  weather  at  Dungarvan  a  Hollander  come  from  the 
Indies,  where  also  ours  recovered  five  pieces  of  ordnances.  Some 
say  there  was  silver  in  it,  having  no  merchandise,  only  balastered 
with  stones  ;  but  ours  are  not  so  ingenious  as  to  fish  it  out.  God 
help  them  !  It  is  expected  they  will  conclude  some  thing  to  purpose 
in  the  High  Council  which  is  had  in  the  beginning  of  November. 

"  The  Biscaners  doth  us  a  great  deal  of  shameful  detriments,  in 
taking  up  as  many  barks  of  ours  as  they  can  hit  upon  ;  under  colour 
they  carry  butter  to  their  adversaries — Frenchmen.  In  this 
manner  the  Spaniard  helps  us.  Truly  it  gives  a  cause  of  jest  to  the 
Frenchmen ;  and  really  to  brag  of  their  own  humanity  and 
Christianity  towards  us,  notwithstanding  our  hopes  and  service  was 
unto  the  Spaniards.  For  here  is  special  order,  to  permit  us  to  take 
away  any  quantity  we  please  of  armour  and  powder,  and  to  assist 
in  all  our  affairs.  The  Agents  which  were  to  be  sent  shall  not  come 
forward  as  I  hear,  only  Doctor  Ty.!ell  excepted  I  hope  soon  to 
find  some  particular  news,  if  the  wind  serve'"  (f.  595). 

1642,  December  12.  London. — Don  Jayme  Nochera*  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] :— ''  Very  lonesome 
I  find  myself  for  lack  of  a  letter  from  Your  Paternity  either  this  week 
or  last,  by  which  post  I  wrote  at  length  touching  the  affairs  of  this 
realm  and  their  present  state,  which  go  ever  from  bad  to  worse 
without  hope  of  accommodation.  The  Parliamentarians  make 
great  exactions,  as  Your  Paternity  may  see  by  the  enclosed  ordinance. 
The  King  is  now  30  miles  hence  at  Reading,  and  his  army  is  quartered 
in  those  districts  as  far  as  Oxford.  The  army  of  the  Parliament  is 
not  very  far  off,  and  it  is  thought  they  will  have  another  engagement. 
The  Prince  is  sick  of  the  measles,  but  is  now  better.  By  the  enclosed 
papers  you  will  learn  the  news  in  detail,  and  the  last  message  and 
curt  and  insolent  petition  of  the  Parhament,  and  His  Majesty's 
answer.  From  88f  I  am  informed  as  for  certain  that  just  of  late 
59  has  paid  the  Scots  a  delicate  attention  and  slain  3,000  of  them. 
The  assembly  or  diet  is  still  at  93  ;  and  they  proceed  with  concord, 
and  among  other  things  they  have  decreed  that  money  be  struck 
and  the  value  of  gold  and  silver  rise.  We  expect  good  news  thence 
every  day.  Here  they  greatly  deplore  the  death  of  Richelieu, 
being  apprehensive  that  the  arrangement  between  Spain  and  France 
will  not  be  facilitated  by  his  death.  I  have  nothing  more  to  say 
for  the  present."     Spanish  (f.  5;Jbj. 


*  Here  spelt  No§era. 

t  I'lie  decipher  is — 88.  Ireland;  69,  Don  Eugenio ;  93     Kilkenny 


230 

1642. — A  Continuation  of  certaine  Speciall  and  Remarkable 
Passages  from  both  Houses  of  Parliament  and  other  Parts  of  the 
Kingdome.  From  Thursday  the  8  of  December  to  Thursday  the 
15,  1642  (if.  597-600). 

[1642,  December.  Rochelle.] — [Edmond  Dwier]  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  Now  as  I 
received  your  letter  dated  the  29th  of  October  came  also  order 
for  ...  to  pay  for  my  ransom  four  score  and  10^.  for  although 
my  ransom  was  at  a  hundred  [pounds]  which  is  a  100  pistoles,  or 
300  crowns  of  your  moneys  :  howsoever,  I  write  a  letter  of  thanks 
to  the  Cardinal  here  inclosed  :  40^.  more  will  not  clear  me  hence, 
but  I  hope,  as  you  gave  the  most,  he  shall  not  fail  in  the  least. 

"  The  Memxe*  is  very  jealous,  I  see,  of  N.,  who  wished  him  return 
to  Morewacke ;  and  that  was  your  advice ;  he  doth  not  confess  to 
have  received  the  Wekoqxzff  as  yet.  God  knows  he  is  in  the  wrong. 
The  same  dela5^s  hindered  me  of  a  fair  and  sure  voyage.  As  for 
Geoghegan,  do  you  think  him  to  have  greater  credit  at  home  than 
there  ?  You  may  be  sure  much  less,  and  that  he  shall  smart  what  he 
hath  done  against  Your  Reverence.  Here  arrived  a  bark  from  Wexford 
well  furnished  with  men  and  armour  for  their  own  .  .  .  they  are 
so  ignorant  of  the  country  and  affairs  that  I  am  nothing  the  wiser 
for  .  .  .  yet  are  some  letters  from  men  that  sits  in  high  council 
and  writes  they  were  .  .  .  etter  3  miles  than  at  this  port.  They 
levied  the  price  of  all  moneys,  French  and  Spanish,  as  in  France  ; 
viz.  a  pistole  20s.,  a  piece  of  eight  6s.,  a  quardescue  2s. ;  a  piece 
English  of  21s.  is  28s..  a  shilling  16d.,  &c.  This  will  enrichen  the 
country  with  moneys  :  a  beefe  for  8  or  10s.,  a  horse  so  much  more, 
a  great  measure  of  herrings  for  a  pot  of  beer,  and  yet,  to  keep  all 
plenty,  the  Council  gave  order,  no  butter,  flesh,  or  herrings,  should 
be  transported  out  of  the  country.  I  believe  the  High  Council 
meaneth  to  make  a  magazine  of  the  hke  to  be  sent  at  their  own 
accounts.     God  give  they  be  so  wise  and  united. 

"  In  Munster  they  have  done  nothing,  nor  in  Leinster  or  Connaught : 
these  three  more  remarkable.  In  the  North  General  Owen  Roe 
behaves  himself  still  .  .  .  that  he  never  taxed  his  subjects  with 
a  farthing,  and  in  our  parts  quite  contrary  .  .  .  hath  defeated 
the  Scots  divers  times,  and  killed  above  6,000  of  them,  and  [Leslie  ?] 
was  very  glad  to  be  rid  of  him,  being  returned  unto  Scotland,  to 
march  against  the  .  .  .  General  Preston  hath  6,000  foot  and 
500  horse  ready  to  march,  uncertain  whether  it  be  against  Duncanan, 
or  to  free  Meath  from  the  English  laying  in  divers  towns  and  castles 
about  Dublin.  God  inspire  him  to  the  best.  Hugh  Mc  .  .  .  foot 
and  500  horse,  which  is  the  running  army,  ordinarily  laying  in 
Leinster  and  Meath.  In  the  river  of  Limerick  are  still  16  Parliament 
ships,  and  in  the  ...  of  Galway  six  or  seven.  General 
O'Neill  took  three  castles ;  one  is  .  .  .  which  presently  he 
deHvered  up  to  Sir  Felim,  telling  he  pretends  nothing  beside  what 


*/.«.,  Nunce  ;  Morewacke  is  Morocco;  WekoqxzfF,  duplicate.  The  wording  of 
the  sentence  is  somewhat  obscure,  but  the  sense  is  that  the  Nuncio  would  have 
had  Dwier  return  to  Morocco,  and  represented  Wadding  as  of  the  same  opinion. 


231 

belongs  to  himself,  the  same  castle  being  one  of  Tyrone's  manors. 
The  names  of  the  other  two  castles  I  cannot  learn  ;  but  out  of  this 
I  see  the  Scots  are  yet  strong  in  the  North,  and  very  hardly  can  be 
routed  out  so  soon.  I  shall  go  away  very  soon,  if  my  letters  I  can 
have.  I  pray  deal  very  .  .  .  with  Cardinal  Antonio  to  recom- 
mend our  cause  to  Cardinal  Mazarin,  who  is  now  like  to  domineer  in 
[Paris],  and  as  the  deceased  Cardinal  RicheHeu  was  our  friend,  I 
hope  this  creature  of  our  .  .  .  will  be  nothing  inferior.  From 
the  Memxe  I  hope  no  goodness.  We  have  a  Fleming  General  of 
the  Seas,  who  obhged  himself  to  maintain  sixteen  ships  of  war  : 
the  least  shall  have  eight  guns,  and  the  rest  to  32  guns  a  piece, 
all  Dunkerkers  ;  they  take  daily  prizes  from  the  English  in  such 
abundance  as  I  hope  we  shall  have  sliipping  as  good  cheap  at  home 
as  also  here,  and  used  no  violence  to  the  mariners,  but  rather 
when  they  are  in  great  number  to  send  a  shipfal  to  England" 
(f.  G20). 

1642,  December  15.  Dunkerque. — Hugh  Bourke,  [Commissary 
of  the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  :— "  I  received 
Your  Paternity's  letter  of  the  8th  November  with  the  copy  of  the 
brief  for  Don  Eugenio  and  the  letter  for  the  Clergy  of  Ireland  :  on 
the  following  day  I  also  received  the  letters  for  the  four  Archbishops  ; 
all  which  I  despatched  to-day,  sending  them  for  greater  security 
by  Father  Reader  Friar  Anthony  Gavan,  who  came  from  Prague 
with  Father  Ferall.  He  departed  in  the  same  ship  with  Colonel 
Don  Phihp  O'Suilivan  and  other  officers,  with  some  thousand 
muskets  and  as  many  pistols  besides.  God  speed  them  well  ;  the 
wind  is  very  favourable,  but  the  perils  are  great,  for  the  ships  of 
the  Parliament  pass  through  the  Channel  in  great  numbers.  Father 
Fr.  Antony  has  orders  to  throw  the  packet  into  the  sea,  if  perchance 
God  should  suffer  the  ship  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  heretics. 

"  The  brief  will  be  of  the  greatest  advantage,  and  I  think  that  the 
original  sent  to  the  Nuncio  in  France  goes  in  our  ship,  for  that  this 
morning  Father  Hartegan  sent  us  a  great  packet,  charging  us  most 
instantly,  to  send  it  to  Ireland,  to  Father  Walsh,  as  soon  as  occasion 
should  serve,  and  saying  that  it  was  of  the  utmost  importance  that 
it  should  be  sent  as  early  as  possible.  Perchance  the  other  gentle- 
men will  remark  that  the  brief  mentions  only  Don  Eugenio  ;  and 
so  I  deem  it  important  to  send  another  for  all  alike.  The  death  of 
Cardinal  Richelieu  was  a  great  blow  to  our  hopes,  for  he  favoured 
us  much.  I  trust  that  Cardinal  Mazarin  will  not  be  less  zealous  to 
aid  us  and  maintain  our  cause,  seeing  that  it  is  no  other  than  the 
cause  of  God  ;  and  I  doubt  not  that  it  will  be  greatly  commended 
to  him  by  our  Masters. 

'•  I  deem  that  the  Parliament  of  England  has  the  better  of  the 
King,  having  forced  him  to  retreat  some  forty  miles  from  London. 
He  is  now  sending  Viscount  Dillon  to  Ireland — his  mission  will  be  to 
delude  our  people.  I  fear  lest  they  may  suffer  themselves  to  be  taken 
with  the  specious  promises  with  which  the  false  English  have  ever 
beguiled  their  simpHcity.  I  have  written  them  at  large  by  this 
ship,  if  haply,  please  God,  it  may  avail  somewhat. 


232 

''  Here  it  has  already  had  its  effect,  that  the  Dunkerquers  know 
that  a  brief  has  issued  approving  our  war.  This  morning  there 
were  with  me  two  who  sent  thither  for  the  service  of  the  kingdom  a 
neat  frigate  :  other  two  are  getting  ready,  and  if  Black  Duncanan 
shall  be  taken,  as  I  trust  it  will  soon  be,  in  less  than  half  a  year 
more  than  twelve  frigates  will  cross  thither  to  the  service  of  our 
Catholics.  God  grant  all  good  fortune  and  long  life  to  our  Masters, 
who  by  the  grant  of  a  brief  in  more  general  terms  will  be  authors 
of  so  much  good. 

"  I  have  a  letter  from  Wexford  of  the  20th  of  November  (and  it  is 
the  last  that  has  come  thence)  by  which  they  write  me  that  that  very 
same  day  there  arrived  at  Balehack  5,000  men  to  lay  siege  to  Dun- 
canan ;  which  causes  me  to  hope  that  by  this  time  it  is  in  our  hands. 

"  There  is  arrived  in  England  an  ambassador  from  the  King  of 
Denmark  offering  money,  arms,  ammunition,  men  and  ships  for 
his  cousin's  use,  and  assuring  him  that  all  his  treasure  and  all  his 
kingdom  are  at  his  service  until  he  be  reinstated  in  his  prerogatives 
and  rights.  The  ambassador  is  also  instructed  to  speak  plainly 
to  the  Parliament,  and  to  demand  of  them  the  restoration  to  the 
King  of  the  same  estate  that  his  predecessors  have  ever  had  ;  other- 
wise to  threaten  them  with  war,  and  to  swear  in  his  master's  name 
that  he  will  spend  his  last  maravedi,  if  need  be,  to  re-establish  the 
King  his  cousin  in  the  enjoyment  of  all  the  authority  and  power 
that  belong  to  him,  as  touching  his  rights  and  dignities  and  patri- 
mony. We  know  not  yet  what  was  the  answer  of  the  Parliament, 
which  really  rules,  having  in  its  possession  the  royal  rents  and  the 
rents  of  the  gentlemen  who  aid  the  King,  the  wealth  of  the  City  of 
London,  the  rents  of  the  bishops,  the  hearts  of  the  greater  and  better 
part  of  the  cities  of  the  realm,  all  the  ships  of  the  fleet,  all  the  ports 
of  the  sea,  immense  contributions  of  money  from  all  the  counties, 
and  a  thousand  other  advantages,  which  the  King  lacks.  Indeed 
the  King  has  now  in  his  army  no  more  than  16,000  men,  whereas 
that  of  the  Parliament  numbers  quite  24,000.  It  is  true  that  when 
the  King  shall  be  joined  by  the  troops  of  the  Earls  Worcester,  Derby, 
Newcastle,  Mohon,  they  will  make,  with  the  16,000  that  he  has, 
more  than  40,000  men.  But  what  means  has  he  to  keep  the  machine 
going,  while  the  Parliament  holds  all  the  money  of  the  kingdom  ? 
The  offers  of  the  King  of  Denmark  are  very  honourable,  but  who 
knows  whether  they  will  have  effect  ?  How  often  have  the  English 
made  similar  offers  to  the  Palatine,  but  without  effect  ?  And  so 
might  it  be  with  these.  The  Queen  is  bringing  the  King  some  aid, 
but  it  will  go  but  a  little  way  towards  satisfying  so  many  mouths. 
I  see  not  how  he  is  to  maintain  the  war  save  by  allowing  his  army 
to  waste,  pillage,  despoil,  wherever  it  goes  ;  for  he  will  find  soldiers 
as  plentiful  as  flies  as  long  there  shall  be  spoil  to  be  had  ;  but  after- 
wards let  him  look  to  himself,  for  the  Parliament  will  get  money  from 
London  for  the  support  of  its  army,  until  the  King's  army  come  to 
lack  support  by  its  licentiousness  ;  and  then  it  will  be  easy  for  the 
Parliament  to  fall  upon  and  ruin  him.  God  grant  matters  come 
to  this  pass,  as  we  have  good  hope  they  will,  for  then  would  be  the 
opportunity  to  introduce  changes  that  would  greatly  benefit  our 
Catholic  religion. 


233 

"  From  Ireland  I  have  a  letter  of  the  20th  of  last  month,  which 
reports  that  Don  Eugenio  had  then  just  slain  3,(K)0  Scots,  and  that 
he  was  much  disgusted  that  nothing  had  been  done  in  Munster  or 
Leinster  since  the  arrival  of  the  commandants,  arms  and  munitions. 
So  far  he  has  done  better  than  all  of  them.  I  hope  with  the  first 
westerly  breeze  to  receive  very  good  news,  to  gladden  Your  Pater- 
nity's heart."     Spmiish  (f.  'M)). 

1642,  December  18.  Paris.— Mathew  O'Hartegan  to  Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  [Guardian  of]  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :— "  This  very 
day  I  have  seen  the  letters  and  pamphlets  from  London,  who  all 
do  unanimously  aver  that  His  Majesty  and  Parhament  are  not  like 
to  agree.  Yesterday  I  went  to  give  the  parabien*  to  the  Lord 
'  Cardinal  Mazarini  for  his  placing  in  the  defunct  Cardinal  of  Riche- 
lieu his  place.  He  most  courteously  and  lovingly  offered  me  his 
best  endeavours  for  our  most  CathoHc  and  just  cause.  It  had  not 
been  amiss,  that  Your  Reverence,  if  you  be  acquainted  with  his 
eminence,  did  write  unto  him  in  our  country's  behalf,  or  that  you 
did  procure  some  of  the  best  in  that  Court  to  recommend  our  affairs 
unto  him,  and  send  me  the  letter  to  be  delivered  unto  his  eminency. 

"  I  hear  our  Country  business  goes  well  at  home ;  but  to  my  great 
grief  cannot  give  Your  Reverence  any  certainty  of  it.  I  know  Your 
Reverence  is  very  careful  of  our  affairs,  and  that  there  is  no  man 
of  the  nation,  that  takes  more  pains,  nor  succeeds  better  than  you. 
But  since  the  Cardinal  of  Richelieu  is  dead,  I  think  you  must  be 
more  vigilant  than  ever,  and  more  instant  to  His  Holiness,  to  hasten 
our  affairs.  There  are  no  great  compliments  to  be  expected  from 
our  peers.  They  must  first  learn  them  by  sight  and  example  :  all 
which  they  may  learn  by  your  great  ones.  I  am  in  expectation 
daily  to  receive  some  news  from  home,  whereby  to  give  our  friends 
content"  (f.  603). 

1642,  December  19.  Paris.— DermotDwyer,S.  J.,  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[O.S.F.],  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  :— "  Yours  of  10th  of  9ber 
I  received  with  another  unto  my  brother,  of  whose  resolution  I 
know  not  yet  what  will  he  do,  but  Kkely  will  follow  your  advice. 
He  is  sick  [of]  a  shaking  ague.  The  Nunce  sent  him  his  ransom 
eight  days  ago.  I  fear  he  hath  nothing  to  bear  his  charges,  what- 
somever  way  he  will  take.  I  should  have  sent  the  lances  to  Seigr. 
Vallemanny  is  man,  if  I  found  any  to  go.  When  he  comes  here  he 
will  give  order  for  all. 

"  No  assurance  of  any  news  from  home  since  my  last ;  in  England 
things  goes  well  for  the  King.  There  is  no  hope  of  reconcihation. 
There  is  preparation  at  each  side  for  to  give  a  battle  shortly  ; 
upon  which,  as  it  is  thought,  will  stand  the  decision  of  the  matter. 
It  is  said  that  the  Queen  comes  from  Holland  with  succour  to  the 
King.  The  Prince  of  Wales  escaped  his  sickness.  Nothing  heard 
from  my  Lord  Lei[ce]ster  since  he  parted  for  Ireland.  The  Irish 
are  set  forth  from  their  lodging  by  the  Doctor's  [orders]:  God 
knows  how  to  provide  for  them.    No  other  news  at  [present]  "  (f.  ()04). 


*  Spanish  for  felicitation. 


234 

1642,  December  20.  Kilkenny. — The  Supreme  Council  of  the 
Irish  Confederation  to  Pope  Urban  VIII.  :  acknowledging  the 
Papal  Brief.     Latin  (f.  605). 

Printed  by  Gilbert,  History  of  the  Irish  Confederation,  &c.,  ii. 
126-7. 

1642,  December  25.  Rochelle. — Edmond  Duier  to  Luke 
Wadding,  [O.S.F.],  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome: — "I  have  re- 
ceived Your  Reverence's  letter  dated  the  20  of  9ber,  by  which  I 
understand  of  your  dehberation  there,  and  advice  in  returning  for 
Rome  ;  but  900  francs  are  not  able  to  free  me  hence,  much  less  bear 
my  charges  to  Rome ;  nay,  I  assure  Your  Reverence,  900  hvres  more 
would  scarce  do  it :  and  truly  for  me,  I  will  no  more  Hve  on  hopes, 
and  will  first  go  home,  and  there  ajustate  myself  for  returning,  or 
staying  there  according  as  I  find  ;  for  I  assure  Your  Reverence, 
there  is  as  much  need  of  advertisement  at  home  as  there  is  oj0&ce 
in  Rome  to  be  done  them  ;  and  for  me,  I  have  lived  there  long 
enough,  shifting  how  to  hve  with  honor,  which  now  I  do  not  know 
how  to  do.  All  men  close  here  and  there.  I  will  away  hence  as 
soon  as  I  can,  and  Your  Reverence  shall  hear  of  me  wheresoever 
I  hve,  in  whose  affection,  if  please  God,  I  mean  to  die,  as  in  the 
whole  company  of  your  fathers ;  I  have  need  of  their  prayers. 
Tribulations  upon  tribulations  annexed  unto  my  ribs.  I  am  not 
able  to  write  so  much  to  another  beside  Your  Reverence,  being  much 
weakened  these  4  weeks.  Thus  wishing  you  all  a  new  happy 
year  "  (f.  606). 

1642,  December  26.  Paris. — Dermot  Dwyer,  S.J.,  to  Luke 
Wadding,  [O.S.F.],  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome  : — "  The  enclosed 
from  my  brother's  I  received  yesterday.  All  the  news  are  therein 
better  expressed  than  I  can  now  write.  The  Nunce  does  shew 
himself  nothing  favorable  unto  him,  having  kept  ten  pounds  of  his 
ransom  at  the  beginning,  which  he  promises  now  to  send.  He  hath 
nothing  to  bear  his  charges,  but  what  I  must  hardly  get  for  him. 
He  was  not  only  [not]  trusted  to  receive  his  ransom,  that  he  might 
pay  it  to  the  merchant ;  but  the  bill  was  directed  to  the  merchant 
himself.  I  believe  he  will  rather  see  his  friends  sooner  than  return 
thither.  No  news  from  England  since  my  last,  only  the  Iving's 
party  augments  daily.  Father  Francis  is  to  be  Superior  of  the  Irish 
here.  God  give  him  to  do  better  than  his  predecessors !  No 
other  news  "  (f.  607). 

1642,  December  26.  Waterford. — Thomas  Strange,  [Guardian  of 
the  Franciscan  Order],  to  Luke  Wadding,  O.S.F.,  [Guardian  of]  St. 
Isidore's,  Rome: — "  The  turbulence  of  the  times  and  the  grave  perils 
that  beset  the  sea-ports  are  the  reason  why  Your  Paternity  has  received 
no  letter  from  me  these  months  past.  Now  that  this  opportunity 
offers,  to  wit,  the  journey  of  your  nephew  Geoffrey  to  France, 
whence  he  will  correspond  with  Your  Paternity  and  me,  I  thought 
it  my  duty  at  least  to  make  Your  Paternity  my  excuses  for  the 
long  silence,  and  so  I  do,  making  this  my  sole  plea,  the  exact  informa- 
tion that  I  have  of  the  perils  and  insecurity  of  the  sea-ports,  seeing 


235 

that  GUI'S,  which  is  the  best  in  Ireland,  is  quite  sealed  up,  so  that 
ships  neither  quit  nor  enter  it,  by  reason  that  the  Fort  of  Duncanan 
is  still  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 

"  Well  I  know  that  your  nephew  will  write  Your  Paternity  a  full 
account  of  the  course  of  affairs  in  all  parts  of  the  country,  which,  to 
avoid  prolixity,  I  omit.  This  alone  I  say  that,  though  all  the  realm 
is  in  arms,  some  for  and  others  against  us,  the  city,  wdiich  has  most 
strongly  declared  for  the  Catholic  cause,  and  which  professes  it 
most  openly,  is  this  httle  Rome,  where  (God  be  praised)  the  Catholic 
rehgion  is  openly  professed,  nor  is  there  a  single  heretic  in  all  the 
city.  The  clergy  say  masses  in  the  Cathedral,  and  we  of  all  Orders 
preach  there  on  our  proper  days.  I  went  to  our  Monastery  and 
.  there  said  the  solemn  sung  mass  on  Our  Lady's  day  in  September, 
and  every  Sunday  we  all  celebrate  there  and  preach,  the  people 
hearing  us  gladly  and  joyfully.  In  Kilkenny  it  is  just  the  same, 
and  in  Clonmel  and  Limerick,  and  so  forth.  The  ports  of  which  we 
are  masters  for  the  Catholics  are  this  and  Wexford  and  Dungarvan 
and  Limerick.  Should  this  Fort  of  Duncanan  be  taken,  it  w411 
be  a  great  place  of  refuge  for  all  the  realm.  We  have  strongly 
fortified  this  city,  but  until  we  hold  Duncanan,  I  account  all  that 
they  do  for  nothing.  Your  Paternity's  good  zeal  has  procured 
money  and  arms  for  the  realm,  which  gave  them  much  life.  If  any 
dihgence  is  yet  to  do,  I  entreat  Your  Paternity  on  behalf  of  the 
gentlemen  of  this  city  to  do  your  endeavour  to  procure  for  it  in 
particular  arms  and  munitions  of  powder  and  so  forth,  and  if  by 
any  means  you  can,  some  money,  for  wdthout  that  the  soldiers  will 
not  make  the  assault  on  Duncanan  ;  and  if  w^e  receive  an  aid  betimes 
we  shall  take  it,  and  by  consequence  the  rest  of  Munster  by  God's 
grace.  Our  mayor  or  chief  magistrate  this  year  is  your  old  friend 
Sir  Thomas  White,  who  bade  me  send  Your  Paternity  his  remem- 
brances and  the  proffer  of  his  services.  Here  there  is  estabhshed  a 
Supreme  Council  of  the  Catholic  cause  composed  of  24  chief  lords. 
They  are  at  present  at  Kilkenny,  whence  their  intention  is  to  come 
hither  by  reason  that  the  defences  of  this  place  are  better.  Besides 
the  Supreme  Council  there  are  four  Provincial  Councils,  and  in  every 
county  a  council  for  that  district  duly  subordinate  to  the  Supreme 
Council.  They  have  likewise  appointed  four  generals  to  conduct 
the  war,  to  wit,  in  Munster  Gerard  Barry,  in  Leinster  Thomas 
Preston,  in  Ulster  Don  Eugenio  O'Neil,  and  in  Connaught  Don  Juan 
de  Burgo,  all  very  brave  and  experienced  soldiers.  As  general  of 
horse  they  have  appointed  my  Lord  Audley,  Earl  of  Castlehaven, 
who,  though  an  Englishman,  is  a  most  zealous  Cathohc  in  this  our 
country's  cause.  Preston  is  already  on  the  march  for  Dubhn,  and 
Barry  for  Cork  and  Youghal,  whence  I  look  for  good  news  shortly. 
"  I  am  building  a  dormitory  in  our  monastery,  though  we  are  in 
great  straits,  for  these  wars  have  impoverished  all  the  benefactors. 
Write  me  by  way  of  your  nephew  and  Fr.  Diego  Simon  and  Doctor 
Terrell,  who  hves  in  Paris.  There  was  a  General  Council  of  the  Realm 
at  Kilkenny,  where  the  Archbishops,  Bishops,  Earls,  Viscounts 
and  titled  Catholics  of  the  realm  assembled  in  manner  of     .     .     . 

mendicants,   that   our  monasteries,   houses,   places   and  precincts 


236 

should  be  restored  to  us  ;  and  the  most  hostile  to  us  on  this  occasion 
were  my  cousin  of  Cashel,  and  the  Bishops  of  Waterford  and  Cork, 
who  convenerunt  in  unum  contra  nos  as  malcontents,  but  in  the  end 
a  decree  was  made  of  whieh  I  send  you  the  purport  herewith,  and 
of  which  we  shall  take  all  the  advantage  we  may.  I  send  herewith 
the  list  of  our  friars. 

"  The  List. 
P.  Fr.  Thomas  Strange,  Guardianus. 
P.  Fr.  Jacobus  Maddan,  Diffinitor. 
P.  Fr.  Petrus  Brenan,  Vicarius  Pred"*'- 
P.  Fr.  Nicolaus  Strange,  Pred"""- 
P.  Fr.  Antonius  Purcel,  Pred^'- 
P.  Fr.  Mattheus  Sharp,  Pred'^--- 
P.  Fr.  Augustinus  Gall,  Pred"'- 
P.  Fr.  Joannes  Everard,  Pred"*- 
P.  Fr.  Jacobus  Gibbe,  Confessor. 
P.  Fr.  Franciscus  Wodlock,  Confessor. 
P.  Fr.  Petrus  Strange,  Confessor. 
P.  Fr.  Nicolaus  Ledwich,  Confessor. 
Fr.  Petrus  Canal,  Clericus. 
Fr.  Franciscus  Motal,  Clericus. 
Fr.  Thomas  Phelan,  Laicus." 
Spanish  and  Latin  (ff.  608-10). 

1642,  December  29.  Dunkerque. — Hugh  Bourke^  [Commissary  of 
the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany  and  Belgium],  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome] : — "  At  Your  Paternity's 
letter  of  the  30th  of  November  I  find  myself  disconsolate  in  the 
extreme,  for  I  have  already  arranged  for  the  founding  of  two  demi- 
cannon,  and  noAv  comes  the  order  for  one  ;  so  that  I  know  not  how 
to  redeem  my  poor  credit.  However,  since  the  need  of  our  Masters 
demands  that  it  be  forfeited,  I  count  the  loss  for  gain,  albeit  I  can 
hit  on  no  way  of  satisfying  the  founder,  who  has  already  bought 
the  needful  copper,  and  cast  the  moulds,  which  cost  not  a  little. 
God  be  glorified  for  all. 

"  All  who  are  conversant  with  the  state  of  our  country  and  its  war 
think  that  instead  of  demi-cannon  it  would  be  more  to  the  purpose 
to  provide  twelve-pounders,  as  being  adequate. in  point  of  battery 
and  less  heavy  to  drag,  and  as  the  two  demi-cannon  that  were  ordered 
are  not  approved,  I  could  much  wish  that  instead  we  might  have 
two  twelve-pounders,  for  it  would  seem  better  so ;  and  a  single  piece 
does  not  accord  with  the  decency  and  splendour  that  are  to  be  looked 
for  in  that  which  our  Masters  are  to  send  to  such  a  distance.  I  will 
write  to  Count  Rossetti  to  get  authority  therefor,  for  I  dare  not 
depart  from  the  instructions  sent  by  Your  Paternity,  and  to  await 
the  decision  of  those  there  would  cause  much  delay,  and  that  too 
in  a  matter  that  has  already  gone  so  far.  To-morrow  I  will  have 
an  interview  with  the  founder,  which  I  have  not  hitherto  been  able 
to  have  since  the  arrival  of  Your  Paternity's  letter,  which  was  at 
8  of  the  night ;  and  the  post  will  depart  to-morrow  at  seven,  when 
the  gates  are  opened. 


237 

"  I  feel  like  death  the  labours  that  these  evil  sons  of  the  Church 
impose  on  our  Masters,  and  that  our  affairs  should  be  such  as  suffer 
us  not  to  send  effective  succour  like  true  sons  not  only  of  the  Holv 
See  but  of  our  Masters,  true  Fathers  as  they  are.  God  grant  us  to 
see  our  affairs  brought  to  a  peaceful  issue,  so  that  we  may  recognize 
our  duty  to  our  Mother  and  our  Fathers. 

"  The  confusion  grows  worse  confounded  at  London,  where  the 
Parliamentarians  and  Royahsts  are  now  ranged  in  opposing  factions  ; 
the  Parhamentarians  would  have  the  war  go  on  by  reason  of  the 
great  sums  of  money  which  they  have  provided  or  engaged  to 
provide  upon  the  public  credit,  and  have  no  hope  of  recovering 
their  money,  if  peace  be  made  upon  the  footing  of  a  compromise 
between  the  King  and  the  Parliament.  The  Royalists  desire  that 
all  be  made  up  with  the  King,  and  to  this  end  have  laid  a  petition 
before  the  Parliament,  signed  by  50,000  persons,  of  whom  two  or 
three  thousand  came  to  Parliament  to  present  it  on  the  25th  of 
this  month,  but  only  twenty  were  admitted.  The  Parhament 
deferred  the  answer  until  the  27th,  i.e.,  the  day  before  yesterday. 
The  counties  of  Wilts  and  Salop  are  declaring  for  the  King  unless 
peace  be  made  as  demanded.  The  good  dispositions  of  these  dogs 
cause  me  the  utmost  alarm  until  our  affairs  in  the  country  are 
more  settled. 

"  The  gentlemen  of  Munster  wrote  to  the  Earl  of  Cork  bidding  him 
surrender  that  city,  otherwise  they  would  seek  him  out  on  St. 
Stephen's  day,  this  Christmastide.  God  grant  the  promise  may 
be  kept.  This  they  write  me  from  England.  From  Ireland  never 
a  ship  can  arrive  here  with  these  easterly  and  north-easterly  winds 
that  prevail  these  many  days  past."     Spanish  (f.  611). 

1642,  December  29.  Kilkenny. — General  Owen  O'Neill  to  [Luke 
Wadding,  O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — ''  He  that  could 
no  more  is  excusable  for  any  default  that  may  be  laid  to  his  charge  ; 
for  none  is  bound  beyond  what  is  possible.  This  I  say  for  myself, 
because  I  suppose  that  Your  Reverend  Paternity  will  be  offended 
to  have  had  no  letter  of  mine  before  now,  ascribing  it,  perchance,  to 
my  negligence.  My  Father,  such  have  been  the  straits  in  which  I 
found  my  poor  Province  of  Ulster,  of  which  they  made  me  Governor 
and  Captain  General,  that  I  deem  it  certain  that,  had  I  delayed  the 
least  longer  with  the  little  succour  that  I  brought,  there  had  not 
been  five  months  hence  an  Irishman  in  all  the  North,  but  thanks 
be  to  God  with  my  advent  matters  have  mended  a  little.  They 
have  kept  us  till  now  so  close  that  I  have  found  no  means  of  writing 
even  to  my  most- intimate  friends  such  as  Your  Reverend  Paternity 
till  now  that  the  rigours  of  the  winter  have  afforded  us  a  little  respite. 
I  have  come  to  this  town,  albeit  late,  to  a  General  Assembly  of  the 
Realm  :  the  resolutions  there  come  to  I  make  no  doubt  but  Your 
Reverend  Paternity  knows  already  by  divers  ways  and  courses  ; 
all  that  I  have  to  report  is  that  they  have  sent  deputies  to  all  the 
foreign  parts  whence  succour  may  be  hoped  for,  because  in  truth 
that  which  we  have  here  is  so  slight  that  I  see  no  means  whereby 
our  good  ends  may  be  accomphshed.  I  am  writing  to  His  HoHness 
touching  a  matter  so  momentous  for  the  uphfting  of  our  holy  faith, 


238 

and  I  beseech  Your  Reverend  Paternity  to  give  him  to  understand 
how  Uttle  wealth  we  have  here,  so  that  if  he  be  not  the  source  of 
our  consolation  and  help,  great  indeed  is  our  peril.  Your  Reverend 
Paternity  knows  the  little  money  and  armament  that  we  have,  the 
one  the  main  sinew,  the  other  the  instrument  of  war,  and  what  our 
last  state  is  like  to  be,  if  both  fail  us  :  all  this  I  commend  to  Your 
Reverend  Paternity  with  all  courage  and  confidence  in  your  wonted 
zeal.     You  will  by  this  time  know  who  have  been  sent  thither. 

Postscript.—''  Lord  Emer  McMahon,  Bishop  of  Down,  is  one  of 
those  who  with  most  zeal  and  fervour  have  lent  and  lend  aid  to  this 
holy  cause.  He  is  a  person  that  deserves  some  reward.  I  entreat 
Your  Reverend  Paternity  that,  if  your  many  engagements  permit, 
you  do  me  the  favour  to  see  if  the  see  of  Clogher  might  be  given 
him  :   he  merits  it  and  much  more."     Sfanish  (f.  613). 


APPENDIX  OF  MISCELLANEOUS  AND  UNDATED 
DOCUMENTS,  1640-1648. 

1640. — Report  of  some  Proceedings  in  the  English  Parliament 
pending  the  Treaty  of  Ripon  (ff.  79-83). 

1642. — An  Ordinance  and  Declaration  of  the  Lords  and  Commons 
assembled  in  Parhament :  for  the  assessing  of  all  such  as  have  not 
contributed  upon  the  propositions  of  both  Houses  of  Parliament 
for  raising  of  money,  plate,  horse,  horsemen,  and  armes  for  defence 
of  the  King,  Kingdome  and  Parhament,  or  have  not  contributed 
proportionably  according  to  their  estates.     Printed  1642  (if  560-3). 

1642. — The  Petition  of  the  Committees  for  Ireland  to  His  Majestic  : 
with  His  Majestie's  Answer  thereunto.     Printed,  1642  (ff.  564-7). 

1642. — A  Declaration  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  assembled  in 
Parliament  that  all  such  persons  who  shall  advance  present  moneyes 
upon  the  credit  of  their  late  Ordinance,  for  the  carrying  on  the 
great  affaires  of  this  Kingdome,  shall  be  repaied  all  such  summe  or 
summes  of  moneyes  so  advanced,  so  soone  as  the  moneyes  comming 
in  upon  the  said  Ordinance  shall  innable  thereunto.  Printed,  1642 
(ff.  574-7). 

1642. — Two  Orders  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  assembled  in 
Parliament :  concerning  a  Committee  of  Citizens  chosen  and 
appointed  by  the  Parliament  to  see  that  no  Gun-Powder  be  conveyed 
out  of  London  without  speciall  warrant  from  them,  the  Lord  Generall 
or  both  Houses  of  Parliament.     Printed,  1642  (ff.  578-81). 

1642.— Strange  Apparitions,  or  the  Ghost  of  King  James  ;  with 
a  late  conference  between  the  Ghost  of  that  good  King,  the  Marquesse 
Hamelton's,  and  George  Eglisham's,  Doctor  of  Physick,  unto  which 
appeared  the  Ghost  of  the  late  Duke  of  Buckingham  ;  concerning 
the  death  and  poisoning  of  King  James  and  the  rest.  Printed, 
1642  (ff.  621-4). 


239 

1642. — A  Perfect  Duirnall  of  the  Passages  in  Parliament,  from 
the  4th  of  July  to  the  llth  of  the  said  month,  1642.  Printed,  1642 
(fE.  625). 

1642. — A  Perfect  Diurnall  of  the  Passages  in  Parliament  from 
the  18th  of  July  to  the  25th,  1642.     Printed,  1642  (ff.  629-32). 

1642. — Observations  upon  Prince  Rupert's  White  Dog  called 
Boy  :  carefully  taken  by  T.  B.  for  that  purpose  imployed  by  some 
of  quahty  in  the  City  of  London.     Printed,  1642  (ff.  633-6). 

1642. — Prince  Rupert :  his  Declaration.  Printed,  1642  {ft.  637- 
40). 

1642. — Animadversions  upon  those  Notes  which  the  late  Obser- 
vator  hath  pubhshed  upon  the  seven  Doctrines  and  Positions  which 
the  King  by  way  of  recapitulation  (he  saith)  lays  open  so  offensive. 
Printed,  1642  (if.  641-4). 

1642[-3]. — His  Majesty's  Letter  and  Declaration  to  the  Sheriife, 
and  City  of  London,  January  17,  1642.     Printed  (ff.  117-19). 

1642[-3],  February  20. — William  Browne  to  his  father  : — "  We  have 
intelHgence  that  all  the  Puritan  forces  of  this  kingdom  are  to  meet 
at  DubHn,  leaving  competent  garrisons  in  their  strongholds  :  it 
will  be  a  great  army,  for  many  Irish  do  serve  them  ;  they  intend 
to  march  through  Munster  and  Leinster,  and  to  burn  all  the  corn, 
and  kill  all  the  cattle,  and  to  bring  famine  upon  us,  and  to  leave 
strong  garrisons  in  the  places  that  they  shall  gain.  God  help  us  : 
I  see  our  men  nothing  ready  to  obey  their  superiors  and  com- 
manders ;  they  are  accustomed  to  other  men's  government,  and 
them  they  would  obey.  Unless  we  be  soon  succoured,  we  are  in 
great  danger.  The  Council  of  Dublin  sent  a  trumpet  with  a  packet 
to  the  Supreme  Council,  treating  of  a  meeting  of  Commissioners  at 
Dridat  [Drogheda],  to  examine  the  motives  of  this  rebelhon  (as  they 
term  it)  :  they  got  a  round  answer.  Now  or  never  labour  to  send  us 
main  succours,  as  you  know  we  want ;  most  of  all  powder,  muskets, 
carbines,  peternels,  match  and  bullets  are  spent  and  wasted.  It* 
pleased  God  that  two  days  ago  Captain  Daniel  with  two  other 
barks  landed  at  Dungarvan,  and  Owen  Roe's  son  with  Don  Antonio 
his  frigate  and  Nicholas  Geraldin's  bark  at  Wexford.  They  have 
merchandise  and  some  warlike  pro\asion  "  (f.  151). 

1642[-3]. — A  True  Relation  of  a  late  Victorie  obtained  by  Sir  Ralph 
Hopton  against  My  Lord  of  Stamford's  Forces  in  Cornwall.  Printed 
(ff.  124-6). 

1642[-3]. — The  Humble  Desires  and  Propositions  of  the  Lords  and 
Commons  assembled  in  Parliament.  Presented  to  the  King's  most 
Excellent  Majesty  at  Oxford.     Printed  (ff.  129-132). 


Cj.  Gilbert,  History  of  the  Irish  Confederation,  dbc,  ii.  203-6. 


240 

1542[-3]. — The  True  State  and  Condition  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Ireland :  sent  to  the  House  of  Commons  from  their  Committee  there  ; 
viz.,  Robert  Reynolds,  Robert  Goodwyn.     Printed  (ff.  147-90). 

1642[-3]. — The  Humble  Desires  and  Propositions- of  the  Lords  and 
Commons  for  a  Treaty  and  Cessation  of  Arms  for  twenty  daies, 
presented  to  the  King's  most  Excellent  Majesty  at  his  Court  at 
Oxford  by  Sir  Peter  Killegrew,  March  the  1,  1642.  Printed  (f!. 
168-9). 

1642[-3]. — An  Ordinance  and  Declaration  of  the  Lords  and 
Commons  Assembled  in  Parhament  that  the  Lord  Mayor  and 
Citizens  of  the  City  of  London,  for  the  better  securing  thereof,  shall 
have  full  pov^ef  and  authority  according  to  their  discretion  to 
trench,  stop  and  fortifie  all  highwaies  leading  into  the  said 
City  etc.     Printed  (ff.  180-1). 

1643,  April  18. — Cardinal  Francesco  Barberini  to  [Thomas 
Preston],  General  of  Leinster,  [Owen  Roe  O'Neill],  General  of  Ulster, 
[James  Tuchet,  Earl  of  Castlehaven],  General  of  Horse,  [Gerat 
Barry].  General  of  Munster,  and  [John  Bourke],  General  of  Connaught: 
announcing  the  appointment  of  Pietro  Francesco  Scarampi  as  Papal 
Delegate  to  Ireland.     Latin  (ff.  462b-6b). 

[1643  ?  ] — Some  of  the  particulars  and  recent  grievances  of  the 
town  of  Galway  :  the  gist  being  that  it  had  been  treated  as  dis- 
affected (f.  159). 

No  date. — Presentation  by  General  Preston  and  others  on  behalf 
of  the  Confederates  that  they  will  loyally  abide  by  the  terms 
arranged  by  Ulick,  Marquis  of  Clanrickarde.     Latin  (f.  161). 

[1643,  April  ?  ] — Some  Particular  Motives  of  those  troubles  in 
Ireland  : — "  The  Lord  Archbishop  of  Tuam's  Grace  in  his  Conference 
to  be  had  with  tlie  Right  Honorable,  the  Earl  of  Clanricarde  and 
St.  Albans,  Lieutenant  Governor  of  the  town  and  county  of  Galway, 
is  prayed  by  the  parties  undernamed,  on  behalf  of  themselves  and 
of  all  others  joined  in  the  holy  union  for  maintenance  of  true 
religion,  and  lawful  rights  of  the  king  and  his  people,  among  other 
his  more  powerful  and  effectual  discourses  to  offer  unto  his  lord- 
ship's consideration  part  of  the  reasons  inducing  them  to  take  in 
hand  the  present  enterprise. 

"  That  it  is  a  maxim,  undeniable  by  Catholics,  that  religion,  the 
only  tie  between  God  and  man,  is  not  to  be  forced ;  that  men's  con- 
sciences in  point  of  religion  are  to  be  guided  by  the  Church,  not 
temporal  princes  ;  and  that  no  respect  of  loss  of  life,  worldly  honor, 
lands,  or  goods  can  dispense  with  such  a  connivance  to  such  a  pre- 
judice thereof  as  might  hazard  the  obscuring  of  the  true  rehgion. 
Eleazar  Sexagenarius,  to  save  Hfe,  children,  kindred,  friends,  and 
goods,  would  not  consent  so  much  as  to  sit  at  the  table  where  pork 
had  been  eaten,  though  in  all  things  else  he  was  left  to  his  own 
freedom. 


241 

"  This  ground  being  laid,  it  is  to  be  observed  what  courses  are  and 
have  been  taken  to  subvert  reUgion  in  this  kingdom  :  and  upon 
due  consideration  thereof,  as  it  will  plainly  appear,  whither  the 
scope  of  the  said  proceedings  tended,  wherein  Your  Lordsliip  may 
observe  as  followeth  : — 

"All  estates  in  the  kingdom  made  subject  to  a  plantation  upon 
principal  specious  grounds  of  advancing,  and  settling  Puritanism 
and  depressing  of  Catholic  religion  without  consideration  had  of 
the  merits  of  the  present  possessors  or  their  deserving  ancestors  ; 
without  consideration  of  being  of  English  or  Irish  extraction  ;  with- 
out due  regard  of  letters  patents  from  the  Crown,  or  of  prescription 
immemorial,  or  respect  to  covenants  upon  valuable  considerations 
upon  the  Crown  or  esteem  of  public  faith  to  make  the  same  good. 
■  "  2.  That  the  children  of  Catholics  falling  out  to  be  wards  are  forced 
in  their  youth  to  such  Puritanism,  and  are  married  to  Puritants,  to 
the  great  peril  of  their  souls,  as  woeful  experience  daily  teacheth. 

"3.  That  such  as  are  to  sue  livery  are  not  admitted  by  law  there- 
unto without  swearing  an  oath  contrary  to  their  conscience,  if 
Catholics,  whereby  is  given  full  cause,  either  of  loss  of  estate,  or 
eternal  damnation,  or  at  the  least  an  evil  omen  of  thriving,  where 
the  heir,  to  redeem  his  fortunes,  begins  with  perjury. 

''  4.  No  Cathohc  native  is  admitted  to  learn  in  any  Catholic  school 
within  this  kingdom  ;  or  is  hardly  suffered,  where  the  parents  are 
able  to  bring  them,  to  go  to  foreign  Catholic  countries  to  learn, 
whereby  barbarous  manners  and  ignorance  in  all  human  and  divine 
learning  is  brought  in,  to  the  introducting  of  Atheism,  heresy  and 
incivility. 

"  5.  No  Cathohc  native,  however  deserving,  is  capable  of  service 
near  his  prince  or  advancement  in  Church,  arms,  arts,  science,  law, 
places  of  judicature,  clerkship,  even  of  a  justice  of  peace,  mayor  or 
headburogh,  by  which  means  the  minds  of  men  are  discouraged 
from  walking  the  way  of  hope  and  virtue  ;  and  base,  corrupt  and 
ignorant  strangers  supply  their  rooms,  to  the  unspeakable  loss  of 
this  unfortunate  commonwealth. 

"6.  All  attempts  to  introduce  in  this  kingdom  by  ParUament  all 
the  laws  of  England  enacted  against  recusants  failing,  printed 
declarations,  warranted  by  Parliament  in  England,  do  report  that 
Ireland  is  bound  by  the  Acts  of  Parhament  of  England,  though  in 
the  making  thereof  this  Idngdom  hath  no  concurring  voice,  whereby 
they  are  subject  to  the  laws  made  in  England  against  recusants. 

"7.  They  voted  in  Parliament  in  England,  that  to  move  the  King 
for  toleration  of  rehgion  was  high  treason. 

"  8.  All  or  most  part  of  the  time  of  the  Parliament  in  lOngland  is 
spent  in  finding  out  new  ways  to  extirpate  our  rehgion,  and  to 
punish  and  persecute  the  professors  thereof  there,  wherein  Her 
Most  Excellent  Majesty  and  the  right  of  foreign  ambassadors,  con- 
trary to  the  pubhc  faith  of  contracts,  and  law  of  nations,  is  violated, 
which  gives  us  just  cause  to  suspect  what  is  reserved  and  prepared 
for  us. 

"9.  In  pursuance  of  the  Hke  project  upon  us,  we  have  been  inter- 
dicted from  arms  and  ammunition ;  and  being  invited  by  a  late  pro- 
clamation, made  in  the  beginning  of  the  present  troubles,  to  stand 

dF  Q 


24:2 

upon  our  own  defence,  and  to  provide  arms  for  our  own  defence, 
nevertheless,  the  same  by  letters  subsequent,  directed  to  the  said 
Lord  of  Clanricard,  was  countermanded,  as  appears  by  his  letters  . 
to  the  Mayor,  and  Officers  of  the  Custom,  of  Galway,  and  what  good 
meaning  was  thereby  intended,  every  indifferent  man  may  judge. 

"  10.  Since  the  beginning  of  these  troubles,  Dublin,  Cork  or  Yeoghal 
offended  not ;  yet  the  CathoHcs  there  were  disarmed,  and  their  goods 
rifled  with  impunity,  which  course  others  may  fear,  and  expect  no 
more  favour  than  Polyphemus  promised  to  Ulysses.* 

'•11.  Before  any  declaration  made  in  Galway  the  persons,  ships, 
and  goods  of  our  gentry  and  merchants  were  seized  upon,  and  arrested, 
and  are  so  still  detained  upon  no  other  ground,  but  under  color  of 
a  quarrell  to  their  religion. 

"12.  That  all  the  Catholics  of  this  kingdom  are  engaged  in  this 
common  cause  of  religion,  very  few  excepted,  and  therefore  it  would 
ill  become  us,  being  but  a  handful  of  their  members,  to  expect  the 
fruit  of  their  pains  and  labor,  and  not  to  participate  of  their  hazards, 
losses  and  dangers. 

"  13.  That  the  general  opinion  conceived  of  the  disunion  of  this 
kingdom  would  be  confirmed  by  a  present  separation  of  this  county 
from  the  rest,  to  the  great  weakening  of  such  as  already  adventured 
for  this  Cathohc  cause,  to  the  great  discouragement  of  such  as  are 
as  yet  neuters,  and  great  encouragement  of  such  as  propound  to 
themselves  the  ruin  of  our  rehgion,  persons,  and  estates. 

"14.  That  there  is  no  hope,  that  upon  the  general  subversion  of 
religion,  this  town  and  county  should  be  preserved  as  a  rehck  and 
nursery  of  that  which  Puritants  term  popery  and  superstition. 

"15.  It  is  a  known  maxim  that  qui  mecum  non  est,  contra  me  est. 
In  this  war  we  cannot  be  admitted  neuters,  if  we  fight  against  the 
Catholic  cause.  We  must  expect  the  judgment  given  upon  the 
King  of  Israel ;  the  reason  whereof  is  given  in  Holy  Writ  to  be : — 
Impio  prehes  auxilium  et  cum  operantibus  iniquitatem  amicitia 
jungeris  "  (f.  162). 

1643,  August  14.  Paris. — Geoffrey  Baron  to  [Luke  Wadding, 
O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]: — "Notwithstanding  all  I 
formerly  writ,  yet  have  not  I  left  this  place  ;  nor  do  I  hope  to  part 
hence  till  the  23rd  of  this  month,  if  then,  for  the  money  designed 
for  us  is  not  yet  received. 

"By  Cardinal  Pole's  Bull,  whose  copy, with  the  Act  of  Parliament 
made  thereon  in  our  country,  I  have  in  my  letters  of  the  24th  and 
last  of  July  sent  to  you,  you  may  perceive  we  sue  not  for  His  Holi- 
ness's  Bulls  of  Confirmation,  for  that  we  should  fear  it  were  in  his 
power,  if  he  would,  to  revoke  or  alter  those  possessions ;  no,  I  assure 
you,  for  against  that,  we  do  without  scruple  rely  on  that  Bull  of 
Cardinal  Pole's  dispensation,  which,  I  believe,  less  than  an  army 
cannot  overthrow  in  our  comitry  ;  but  the  true  reason  why  we 
now  sue  for  it  is  that  we  observe  God  is  not  so  well  pleased  on  such 
possessors,  which  we  find  by  their  never  thriving;  and  to  the  in- 
tent they  may  now  have  a  full  and  plenary  consent  and  blessing 

*Cf.  Gilbert,  History  of  the  Irish  Confederation,  <fec.,  ii.  240. 


243 

from  His  Holiness  and  the  Orders  concerned,  they  would  yield 
to  regranting,  as  in  my  former  letters  I  writ  to  you,  which  other- 
wise they  will  never  do.  How  much  this  concerns  the  peace  of  the 
Orders  and  possessors  and  the  rest  of  the  kingdom  to  them  allied, 
you  may  judge.  Certain  Mendicant  Orders,  as  Dominicans  and 
Conventuals,  have  had  some  lands  at  the  time  of  the  suppression, 
which  are  in  gentlemen's  hands,  who  have  built  and  bestowed 
expence  on  them,  and  these  too,  saving  their  tithes,  are  desired 
within  the  dispensation  to  be  now  given. 

"'  There  is  a  particular  occurred,  of  which  I  must  give  Your  Reverence 
notice,  as  a  thing  nearly  concerning  our  country.  There  is  in  the 
Island  of  St.  Christopher,  in  the  West  Indies,  a  considerable  number 
of  Irish,  who  give  themselves  out  for  20,0(X).  They  have  been  peti- 
tioners for  having  some  Irish  Jesuits  sent  to  them,  for  instructing 
and  continuing  them  in  the  Catholic  faith.  This,  as  an  overture 
of  consequence  for  our  country,  has  been  certified  home  to  the 
Council,  who  think  to  advantage  the  kingdom  and  weaken  their 
enemy,  by  the  opportunity  of  that  place,  and  number  of  the  Irish 
there.  Now  I  understand  the  Capuchins  have  procured  a  decree 
from  the  Congregation  De  Propaganda,  that  none  but  Capuchins 
should  be  sent  thither.  And  in  this  I  conceive  our  country  wronged, 
that  they  should  be  by  order  of  the  Congregation  hindered  and 
bound  from  sending  apt  men,  of  whatever  several  Orders  they  should 
think  meet  and  may  most  advance  as  well  the  Catholic  faith,  as 
also  their  other  advantages  and  lawful  ends.  If,  therefore,  you 
shall  think  it  fit  to  solicit  the  Congregation  for  repeal  of  that  decree, 
I  think  you  will  do  good  service  to  the  Congregation  and  your 
country.  For  certainly  the  country's  ends  stand  so  they  must 
send  others,  though  the  Congregation  should  forbid  it. 

"  News  from  home  we  have  not ;  and  from  England  I  have  not  yet 
received  this  week's  letters.  Thionville  they  report  to  be  taken  by 
the  French,  which,  if  it  prove  true,  (for  some  yet  doubt  it),  will  con- 
firm this  year  unlucky  to  the  Spaniards.  It  is  said,  I  know  not 
how  truly,  that  the  King  has  called  another  Parliament  and  dissolved 
the  former,  which  will  not  be  dissolved  by  him  :  and  that  His 
Majesty  is  still  victorious"  (f.  135). 

1643,  August  21.  Paris. — Geoffrey  Baron  to  Luke  Wadding, 
[O.S.F.,  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's,  Rome]  : — "  Your  letter,  dated  the 
25th  of  July,  I  have  this  week  received  by  my  Lord  the  Cardinal 
Grimaldi  his  way,  by  whom  I  have  also  received  your  letters 
of  the  24th  of  May,  3rd  of  June,  8th  of  June,  17th  of  June, 
25th  of  June,  and  first  of  July,  which  with  your  letter,  sent  by 
Father  Malone's  way,  dated  15th  Aprilis,  are  all  I  had  from  you 
sithence  my  coming  hither.  If  you  have  besides  these  writ  any 
other  of  elder  date  than  the  24th  of  July,  it  is  miscarried,  for  it 
came  not  into  my  hands. 

"  You  may  also  know  how  many  of  my  letters  to  you  sithence  my 
coming  hither  have  miscarried,  if  you  have  not  received  one  from 
me  dated  23rd  Aprilis,  and  two  others,  2nd  Mav,  8th  May,  one  13th 
May,  23rd  May,  29th  May,  5th  June,  12th  June,  19th  June,  26th 
June,  3rd  July,  10th  July,  19th  July,  24th   July,  31st  July,  7th 


244 

Augusti,  14th  Augusti,  whereof  that  writ  the  26th  June,  and  all 
sithence,  were  conveyed  by  my  Lord  Nuntius  his  way,  the  former 
by  Fr.  Wale's  way.  I  beseech  you  be  pleased  to  certify  me,  if  you 
have  sent  me  any  more  than  these,  or  received  any  fewer  from  me. 
"  The  letteri  you  sent  therehence  for  the  Cardinal  Mazarini  were 
delivered  ;  but  '.he  Cardinal's  excessive  employments  did  not  give 
him  leave  to  read  them  while  we  were  by.  I  hope  they  will  do  us 
good. 

"  Sigr.  Scarampi  is  safely  arrived  in  Ireland,  as  we  have  by  letters 
therehence  seen  ;  but  news  from  home  we  have  none  later  than 
those  I  have  already  sent  you  of  the  defeat  given  the  Enghsh  at 
Cloghleagh,  whose  true  relation  we  have  by  letters  received  from 
Mr.  Secretary  Bellings,  and  is  yet  more  advantageous  and  profitable 
on  our  side  than  I  have  reported  it  to  you.  I  was  very  sorry  to 
have  understood  of  your  sickhness,  which  we  here  accompany,  for 
a  toothache  which,  for  forty  days  together,  has  troubled  me  before, 
is  now,  after  a  fortnight's  intermission,  returned  to  me  again,  and 
Father  Hartegan  is  ill,  I  fear  me,  of  a  burning  fever.  If  it  should 
continue,  it  could  not  fall  out  in  a  worse  time,  for  now  it  is  we  are 
to  receive  the  money  promised  us,  whose  delays  have  been  such  and 
so  many  as,  until  I  shall  have  it  at  the  sea-side,  I  shall  not  believe 
they  will  give  it  me  yet,  though  Cardinal  Mazarini  said  yesterday 
on  his  word,  it  should  be  paid  this  day. 

"  The  English  troubles  intercept  much  of  the  benevolence  we 
should  have  received  here  ;  for,  besides  100,000  French  crowns 
they  have  already  received,  they  now  get  3,000  muskets  and  1,000 
case  of  pistolets. 

"  There  was  a  ship,  in  which  were  8,000  arms  going  for  the  King, 
taken  by  the  Parliament  ships  and  carried  to  London  ;  the  Dun- 
kerkers  in  the  ship  give  out  it  belongs  to  the  King  of  Denmark  ; 
and  so  hope  to  get  it  off,  but  (I  believe)  in  vain.  The  Enghsh  news  are 
that  His  Majesty  is  still  victorious.  Bristol  is  his,  whether  by  com- 
pulsion or  resignation.  Certain  it  is,  they  have  made  a  composition 
for  keeping  the  town  from  the  spoil  of  soldiers,  and  are  to  give  His 
Majesty  160,000  pounds  sterling.  Others  say  it  is  but  50,000  pounds 
sterling  and  clothes  for  all  his  army.  Gloster,  they  say,  has  re- 
ceived in  the  King,  and  bought  their  peace  with  60,000^.,  and  the  less 
certain  report  of  all  is,  that  Exeter  is  forced,  after  a  long  siege,  to 
give  itself  to  the  King.  And  yet  it  is  certain,  the  Parliament  is  for 
all  this  strong  enough  yet  to  meet  the  King. 

"  I  have  received  some  letters  from  Father  Boork,  to  be  conveyed 
by  this  way  into  Ireland. 

"  I  dare  not  say,  I  shall  go  herehence  the  next  week.  When  I  go,  I 
shall  meet  dangers  worth  your  prayers  for  freeing  me  ;  for  there  are 
English  ships  on  our  coast,  from  which  God  deliver,  &c."  (fE.  142-3). 

[1644-5,  February  28.  London.] — Don  Joseph  Beltran,  [fseud,,  i.e., 
(?)  Hugh  Bourke,*  Commissary  of  the  Irish  Friars  Minors  in  Germany 


*  Bourke  had  recently  been  appointed  envoy  on  the  part  of  the  Confederates  to 
Spain  (Gilbert,  History  of  the  Irish  Confederation,  <&c.,  iv.  90,  123-12(3),  and  may  have 
visited  London  on  his  way  thither ;  but  if  the  letter  is  his,  the  handwriting  is 
somewhat  feigned, 


245 

and  Belgium],  to  Monsieur  D' Argent  Court : — "By  the  last  post  I 
gave  Your  Worship  account  of  the  brutal  and  cruel  death  to  which 
they  here  put  Baron  Maguire,*  to  whom  the  executioner  would 
have  shown  some  favour  by  leaving  him  to  hang  on  the  gallows 
until  he  should  be  quite  dead  ;  and  meanwhile  the  executioner  was 
busy  IdndHng  the  fixe  with  which  his  entrails  were  burned  after  his 
death.  But  so  inhuman  were  the  officers  that  they  totally  denied 
the  Baron  the  services  of  one  of  our  Fathers  on  the  scaffold,  and 
waited  not  for  the  executioner,  but  one  of  them  cut  the  rope  with  a 
halberd,  and  let  the  Baron  drop  alive,  and  then  called  the  executioner 
to  open  him  alive,  and  very  ill  the  executioner  did  it,  the  said  Baron 
making  resistance  with  his  hands  and  defending  himself  with  such 
httle  strength  as  he  had  ;  and  such  was  the  cruelty  that  for  sheer 
compassion  the  executioner  bore  not  to  look  upon  him  in  such 
torment,  and  to  have  done  with  him  speedily,  handled  his  knife  well 
and  cut  his  throat.  Herewith  I  send  Your  Worsliip  an  account  of 
his  death.  That  Your  Worship  may  have  an  antidote  against  the 
poignancy  of  the  distress  which  the  Baron's  death  will  occasion  you, 
know  that  the  day  following  the  death,  i.e.,  eight  days  ago,  the 
negotiations  for  peace  between  the  King's  men  and  the  Parha- 
mentarians  were  totally  broken  off,  and  the  former  repaired  to 
Oxford,  and  the  latter  returned  to  this  city,  where,  as  also  in  Oxford, 
great  preparations  are  a  making  for  the  coming  campaign,  in  such 
sort  that  there  is  now  no  other  way  left  to  decide  their  differences 
than  by  sword  and  fire.  God  will  have  it  so  for  the  good  of  Banthaf 
in  regard  of  which  Zerlus  on  this  occasion  of  the  treaty^  showed 
some  finesse ;  for  had  leave  been  given  to  make  war  upon 
the  Bantheses,  peace  had  infallibly  been  made  :  as  little  was  he 
minded  that  the  Scots  should  reap  the  benefit  of  the  peace. 

"  It  was  printed  yesterday  in  the  London  gazettes  that  the  Irish 
rebels  have  scattered  and  utterly  routed  the  army  of  the  Marquis 
of  Argyle  in  Scotland.  The  King  has  certainly  taken  the  port  and 
town  of  Weymouth,  and  lost  the  town  of  Shrewsbury,  which  is  a 
great  loss  :  it  is  also  said  that  he  has  lost  the  town  and  port  of 
Scarborough  in  the  North,  though  it  is  believed  that  he  remains 
master  of  the  castle  of  the  said  town.  A  report  moreover  is  current, 
though  not  quite  certain,  that  the  King  has  taken  the  town  and 
port  of  Lym[e],  and  the  town  of  Newport  Pa[g]nel.  We  are  greatly 
distressed  by  a  lively  rumour  that  they  are  to  take  Father  Friar 
Christopher  and  the  Commissaries  of  Ireland  to  the  sessions  next 
Wednesday,  and  that  two  men  are  to  be  there  to  swear  that  the  said 
Father  is  a  native  of  England  :  others  say  that  the  case  will  be  that 
he  converted  and  absolved  a  minister  who  was  his  fellow  prisoner. 
I  wiU  apprise  you  of  all  in  due  time.  I  hear  it  said,  and  I  believe, 
that  this  week  there  is  to  be  a  forced  levy  here  of  a  great  number  of 
men,  and  that  the  soldiers  of  the  Earl  of  Essex  refuse  to  serve  until 
the  said  Earl  come  to  command  them.  From  Ireland  I  have  no 
news.     Plymouth  is  hard  pressed." 


*  Connor  Maguire,  Baron  of  Enniskillen,  executed  on  '20  Feb.,  1(544-5. 
t  The  decipher  is  :   Bantha,  Ireland ;  Zerlus,  the  King ;  Bantheses,  the  Irish. 
J  The  treaty,  So-called,  of  Uxbridge,  of  which  one  of  the  propositions  was  that 
the  King  should  cede  the  conduct  of  the  war  in  Ireland  to  the  Parliament. 


246 

[1646?] — Declaration  by  Thomas  Preston,  General  of  the  Province 
of  Leinster,  of  amity  and  reconciliation  with  Owen  Roe  O'Neill, 
General  of  the  Province  of  Ulster.     Latin  (f.  469). 

[1646.] — Memoir  on  the  peace  negotiations  from  the  point  of 
view  of  a  strong  Nuncionist.     Latiyi  (f.  163). 

No  date. — Petition  to  His  Holiness  on  behalf  of  the  Dutch  and 
Flemish  inhabitants  of  Waterford,  that  the  disused  parish  church  of 
St.  Olave  may  be  assigned  them  to  worship  in.     Italian  (f.  165). 

No  date. — Urban  VIII.  to  the  Faithful  in  Ireland.  Letter 
hortatory  and  consolatory,  beginning  Quanta  sit  vestra  in  trihida- 
tionihus  constantia.     Copy  (f.  166). 

[1646  ?] — "  Translation  d'une  lettre  de  Mylord  Digby,  Secretaire 
d'Estat  du  Roy  d' Angleterre,  aux  Agents  des  Catholiques  d'Irlande. — 
'  Mylords  et  Gentilshommes,— Le  Roy  ayant  longtemps  espere  la  con- 
clusion d'une  heureuse  paix  dans  I'lrlande,  et  ses  affaires  ayant  este 
grandement  endommagees  par  la  frustration  d'icelle,  ne  pent  qu'il 
n' admire  quelle  en  pourroit  estre  la  cause,  se  souvenant  des  belles  offres 
et  promesses  que  vous  luy  aviez  f  aictes  lors  que  vous  eties  employez 
icy,  et  scachant  bien  quel  pouvoir  et  instructions  il  a  donne  il  y  a 
longtemps  au  Viceroy  de  vous  contenter  tout  autant  que  la  raison 
et  I'honneur  luy  permettroient  d'accorder  en  choses  civiles,  et  que  la 
prudence  et  la  conscience  dictoient  en  matiere  de  reUgion :  et  comme 
en  ce  dernier  point  il  a  faict  dez  lors  tout  ce  a  quoyil  pourra  jamais 
estre  induit  pour  quelque  consideration  humaine,  ainsy  il  I'estime 
autant  que  ce  que  vous  luy  aviez  declare,  que  vous  croyiez  que  les 
CathoUques  s'en  consentiroient,  et  mesme  ne  debvroient  point  pour 
leurs  propres  interests  demander  d'avantage  dans  la  presente 
conjoncture  dans  laquelle  Sa  Majeste  se  trouve,  de  peur  que  plus 
de  concessions,  confirmants  les  premiers  scandales  jettez  sur  Sa 
Majeste  en  matiere  de  religion,  pourroient  tellement  alien er  les 
coeurs  de  ses  fidelles  et  loyaux  adherants,  qu'ils  I'abandonneroient  : 
ce  qui  comme  il  attireroit  une  ruine  inevitable  sur  luy,  ainsy  auries 
vous  subjet  d'apprehender,  que,  quant  les  Rebelles  auroient  par  ce 
moyen  prevalu  en  Angleterre,  bien  tost  apres  il  causeroit  votre 
ruine  infailhble.  Sa  Majeste  ne  scait  pas  d'ou  vient  que  vous  ayes 
change  de  maximes  et  de  resolutions,  mais  il  juge  par  les  delays 
de  faire  la  paix,  que  vostre  party  (il  semble)  ne  se  contente  point 
de  tout  que  luy  est  possible  d'accorder  en  matiere  de  religion,  qui 
est  de  revoquer  les  lois  penales  faictes  contre  les  Cathohques  Romains 
dans  I'lrlande  ;  et  Sa  Majeste  apprend  que  vous  insistez  sur  la 
demande  des  eglises  pour  I'exercice  public  de  vostre  Religion, 
qui  est  la  cause  que  Sa  Majeste  m'a  commande  de  vous  escrire 
franchement,  et  vous  dire,  qu'il  ne  peut  croyre,  que  des  hommes 
raisonnables  et  prudents  (quant  mesme  il  n'y  eust  aucune  pro- 
fession faicte  contraire)  voulusse  [nt]  insister  sur  une  chose  qui  luy 
est  manifestement  dommageable  pour  le  present,  et  vous  sera 
dommageable  a  vous  mesme  en  suitte  de  sa  ruine,  parce  qu'il  sera 
infailliblement  faict  la  proye  des  Rebelles  de  ce  Royaurae,   ou   a 


247 

quelque  nation  estrangere.  C'est  pourquoi  (Mylords  et  Gentil- 
hommes)  pour  vous  desabuser,  Sa  Majeste  m'a  cominande  de  vous 
declarer,  que  quant  I'estat  de  ses  affaires  seroit  beaucoup  plus 
desespere  qu'il  n'est  pas,  il  ne  les  raclieteroit  jamais  par  aucune 
donation  si  injurieuse  a  son  honneur  et  conscience.  C'a  este  pour 
la  defence  de  sa  religion  principalement  qu'il  a  suby  les  extremitez 
de  la  guerre  en  Angleterre,  et  il  ne  raclieptera  jamais  sa  couronne 
en  sacrifiant  sa  religion  en  Irlande  :  tellement,  que  pour  agir  nette- 
ment  avec  vous,  comme  vous  pouvez  estre  heureux  vous  mesme, 
et  tres  heureux  instruments  de  la  restitution  du  Roy  a  son  throsne, 
si  vous  vous  contentez  de  la  raison,  et  luy  voulies  prester  un  prompt 
secours  comme  vous  pouvez  faire,  ainsy,  si  rien  ne  vous  contente, 
que  ce  qui  oiTencera  son  honneur  et  sa  conscience,  vous  vous  devez 
asseurer,  que  pour  desesperez  que  ses  affaires  soient,  et  pour  detest- 
ables  que  soient  les  Rebelles  d' Angleterre,  quant  a  ce  point,  il 
s'accordera  plutost  avec  eux,  ou  avec  les  Escossois,  ou  avec  quelques 
autres  Protestans,  que  commettre  le  moindre  acte  qui  pourroit 
endommager  la  Rehgion  dans  laquelle  et  pour  laquelle  il  vivra  et 
mourra.  Apres  vous  avoir  intime  ce  que  dessus  par  ordre  de  Sa 
Majeste,  je  n'ay  autre  chose  a  y  adjouter  sinon  que  je  m'estimeray 
tres  heureux  si  cecy  prend  tel  effect  qu'il  pourrat  acheminer  la 
paix  d' Irlande.' 

Note — Ceste  lettre  a  este  sans  signature  et  sans  date  comme  on 
me  I'a  apportee,  neantmoins  il  est  constant  quelle  a  este  escritte 
cest  este  "  (ff.  467-8). 

1647. — Fragment  relating  to  Rinuccini.     Latin  (ff.  68-76). 

1648. — To  Pope  Innocent  X.  : — Draft  of  an  animated  appeal  for 
His  HoHness'  effective  support  of  the  Cathohc  cause  in  Ireland. 
Latin.     Wadding's  hand  (ff.  84-6). 


'24H 


INDEX. 


Abrojo,  Convent  of  the,  213. 

Achadeogh,  Diocese  of.     iSee  Ardfert. 

Achgallanach,  Vicar  of.     See  Macamagan. 

Achonry,  See  of,  44  (2).  86. 

-Eolus,   110. 

Agenda  jRomana,    176. 

Albomox,  Cardinal,  3. 

Alexander  the  Great,  saying  of,  66. 

Alexander  VII.,   Pope,  petition  to,  55. 

Ahn,  Mr.  Patrick,  of  Waterford,  223. 

Almiron,   Senor  Christopher  de,   136,   173, 

181,  216. 
Altars,  privileged,  in  Ireland,  31. 
Amerigo,    Signore,    agent    of    the    Grand 
Duke  of  Tuscany,   108. 

house    of,    searched    by   pursuivants, 
108. 
Amsterdam,  8. 

gazettes  of,   124. 
Andalusia.  32. 
AngeUs,  Fra  Patricius  ab.  See  Comerford, 

Patrick. 
Angouleme,    Bishop    of,    urges    Queen    of 

England  to  come  to  France,  213. 
Annales  Minorum,  14. 
Ano,  Owen,  72. 
Antonio,  Fr.,  3. 

Antony,    Father  Reader   Fr.,    14,   21,    24, 
34,  39,  40,  122. 

Nitda  by,  51. 
Antrim,   112. 

fort  erected  upon  the  in-road  unto,  64. 
Antrim,  Earl  of.  See  MacDormel,  Randal. 
Antwerp,  146,   149,  152,  155,  169. 

documents  dated  at,  5,  11,  114. 

bank  at,  128. 

Irish  College  at,  161,  162. 

,  late  Prefect  of.    See  Talbot,  IVIr. 

proposed  foundation  at,  128. 

Seminary     of     the     Theatine     Order 
at,  155. 
Apostolic  arms,  arrival  of,  in  Ireland,  217. 
Apostolic  patrimony,  the,   131. 
Apostolic  See,  the,   13. 

authority  of,   13. 

promotes    Friars    Minors  and  secular 
clergy  to  bishoprics  in  Ireland,  94. 


Apostolic  See — contd. 

Prothonotary      of.       See      Beringus, 

Bernard, 
regulars  in  Ireland  censured  as  rebels 
against,  43. 
Apostolic  Senate,  the.  226. 
Araceh,  74. 

document  dated  at,  73. 
AracoeU,   Convent  of  Friars  Minors  of,   at 
Rome.  84. 

,  Lector   of.     See     MacCaghwell, 

Hugh. 
Archbishops  of  Dublin,  by  Moran,  46. 
Archer,  Fr.  Luke,  abbot  of  Holy  Cross,  and 
Vicar-General  of  C.  0.  in  Ireland,  55. 
certificate  by,  93. 

"  the    assuming    abbot,"    prohibition 
of,  9. 
Ardagh  : 

See    of.    in  Province  of  Armagh,  85. 
proposed  union  of  with  Kilmore,  30. 
Vicar    Apostolic    of.      See    Gauneus, 
John. 
Ardfert : 

Archdeaconry  of,  31. 
Bishop  of,  31. 
Diocese  of,  31. 
See  of,  9,  44  (2),  45. 
Vicar-General  of.     See  More,  Dermot. 
Ardfert  and  Achadeogh : 
Bishop  of,  53. 
See  of,  50,  85,  87,  104. 

,  visitation  of,  53. 

Ardy,   114. 

Argyle,    Marquis   of,    armv  of,  routed    bv 

Irish,   245. 
Armachan,  the  old,  25 ;    and  see  Armagh, 

Richard  of. 
Armagh  : 

Richard  of,  16. 

,  articles  and  sermons  of,  16. 

,  tracts  and  articles  of  against  the 

Mendicants,  10. 
Archbishop  of,  3,  74,  79,  96,  110; 
and  see  Plunket,  Oliver;  Lom- 
bard, Peter  ;  MacCaghwell,  Hugh  ; 
O'Reilly,  Hugh ;  Ussher,  James 
(Protestant). 

,  testimony  of,  47. 

,  Ulsterman  should  be  elected,  99. 

Archbishopric  of, 

,  election  to,   papers  relating  to, 

99,  100,  10.5,  106.  107  (3). 

.  vacant.  79,  83  C?).  S4  (6),  86,  87, 

92  (2),  94-96,  97. 


250 


Armagh — contd. 

church  of,  83,  84,  92,  95,  99. 

,  original  registers  of,  9. 

Dean  of.  See  Conny(?)  Patrick;  Daniel, 

Bernard. 
Diocese  of.  105. 

Friars     Minors    of.     Convent    of,    37, 
94. 

.  Prior  of.     See  Roger,  John. 

province  of,  9,  71,  79,  83,  85.  87,  94. 
95,  96,  105. 

,  clergy  and  people  of.  96,  97. 

,  letters  of,  92,  94,   100. 

,  council  of,  decree  of,  83. 

,  heroism  of  nobles,  &c.,  of,  94. 

,  martyrs  in,  94. 

,  magnates  in,  ancestors  of  re- 
ceived the  faith  preached  by  St. 
Patrick,  96. 

,  register  of,   14. 

,  Vicar  Apostolic  of,   105. 

,  Vicars-General   of,    71,    73,    92, 

94;  and  see  ]\Iathew,  Patrick. 
Vicar  of,  complaints  against,  74. 

,  answer  to  complaints  of,  against 

Friars     Minors     of     the     Regular 
Observance,  74. 

,  controversy  against  Franciscans 

raised  by,  75. 
Armagh    county     in     custody    of    rebels, 

1 14. 
Arras,   160. 
Arthur  : 

Didacus,  Irish  Dominican,  100. 
Fr.  James,  O.S.D.,  Reader  of  Theology 
in    Convent    of    Leon,    named    for 
Archbishopric  of  Cashel,  87. 
Richard,     Bishop-elect    of    Limerick, 
77  (3),  79. 

,  letters  of,  29,  77>   106. 

,  certiiicate  by,  73,  97. 

,  procurations  from,  74,  7.5. 

Robert,  17. 
Arundel.   Earl  of,   takes  to  the   King  his 

third  son,  180. 
"  Ascero."     See  Hurley,  Maurice. 
AtheisTB,  241. 

Athenrj',  document  dated  at,  2. 
Athlone,    165. 

English  trooDs  defeated  on  the  march 
•  to,  2. 

garrison  of  2,000  placed  in,  170. 
Ormonde  marches  to  relief  of,  173. 
Athlone  Castle,    English    are  masters    of, 

218. 
Audley,    Lord,  Earl  of  Castlehaven,  235  ; 

and  see  Tuchet,  James. 
Augustinians,  the,  4. 

Aungier,  Baron,  of  Longford,  Master  of  the 
Rolls  in  Ireland,  5. 
tractates  of,  5. 
Austria,  Archdukes  of.  Palatine  household 

of,  72. 
Avignon,    127,    189. 

letter  dated  at,  122. 
Avila,  document  dated  at,  80. 
Aylmer,  Mr.,  of  Dollarstone.  son  of,  51. 


B 


Bailedare,  Vicar  of.     See  Dermity. 
Baker,  WiUiam,  Secretary  to  Lord  Chan- 

cellor  Ellesmere,  letter  of,  69. 
Balehack,  232. 

Ballacloghreagbac.     See  Loughreagh. 
Ballymacegan,  Co.  Tipperary,  194. 
Baltimore,  Lord  of,  81  ;  and  see  Calvert. 
Baltinglass,  Viscount,  111. 
Baly,  Father,  18. 
Banbury,  battle  near,  216,  219. 
Bandino,  Cardinal,  letter  to,   100. 
Banqueting  House,  the,  70. 
Bantry,   135. 

Baptism  in  beer  not  vahd,  101. 
Baptista  : 

Don  Giovanni,  6. 
Barbary,  189,  228. 
Barbastro,  letter  dated  at.  86. 
Barberini : 

the  Cardinals,  nephews  of  the  Pope, 

147,  148,  150.  165,  197. 
Cardinal,  184,  185,  230. 

,  briefs  from,  228. 

,  letters  to,  209,  223. 

Antonio,  Cardinal  of  St.  Onofrio, 
Protector  of  Ireland,  126,  157,  176, 
195   231. 

/letters  of,  15,  117(6). 

,  letter  to  (?).  119. 

Francesco,  Cardinal,  letter  of,  240. 

the  "  new  Protector,"  82. 

Barlo,  B.  Rudesind,  letters  of,  124,  135. 
Barneval : 

Patrick,  of  Kilbriu,  esq..  111. 
Fr.  Patrick,  Abbot  of  MelUfont,  CO., 
&c.,  93. 

,  certificates  by,  93  (2). 

Barnewall : 
John,  29. 

,  machinations  of,  30. 

Fr.  John,  Provincial,  document  signed 

by,  214. 
Mr.,  114. 

Sir  Richard,  bart..  111. 
Thomas,  4  ;  and  see  Fleming; 

Barnewell, ,  a  friar,  17. 

Baron  (Barron) : 

Friar  Bartholomew,  10,  50. 
Bartholomew,  98,  99. 
Bess,  98. 
Father,  205. 

Geoffrey,  nephew  of  Luke  Wadding, 
24(2),  49,  130,  147,  148,  153,  175 
(2),  176,  178,  183,  185,  195,  197  (2), 
198,  201,  208,  215,  218,  221,  223, 
234  235. 
——,  letters  of,  98,  139,  148,  150, 
163(2),  16.5,  167,  171,  177,  194, 
242,  243. 


251 


Baron  (Bairon),  Geoffrey — contd. 

,  to  be  made  Secretary  of  State 

in  Ireland,  175,  178. 

,  brothers  of,  148,  164. 

.  sister  and  relations  of,  98. 

,  father  of.  death  of.  98. 

James,  Abbot  of  ValHs  Salutis,  (Jrd. 
Cist.,  certificate  by,  9.3. 

,  letter  of.  45. 

.  letter  to,  83. 

Luke,  98. 

.  death  of,  98. 

Michael,  98,  99. 
Barry  : 

Fr.  Buenaventura,  of  Waterford,  161. 
(.'erard,    Gerat,    General   of   Mimster, 
178,  217,  228.  235. 

,  letter  to,  240. 

,   has    an   overthrow   near    Cork. 

208. 
Dr.  Robert,   Prothonotary  and   Vicar 
Apostolic  of  Ross,  12.^77  (2). 

.  certificates.  &c..  by.  44.  73.  75, 

76. 
Barrys,  Noble  House  of  the,  88. 
Barrymore,  Earl  of,  125. 
besieged  in  Cork.  158. 
leans  on  the  English,  120. 
Bealy,  Vicar  of.     See  Cavel. 
Beara,  O'Sullivan,  Earl  of  Bearhaven,  134. 

letters  of,   18,  33. 
Bearhaven,  Earl  of.    See  Beara,  O'SuUivan. 
Beatitude.   CO.,   abbot  of.     Sec  Shortall, 

Stephen. 
Beaumaris,  18. 

Beauvais,  College  of.   159,   185. 
Bedford,  Earl  of.     See  Russell,  William. 
Beer,  baptism  in  not  valid,  101. 
Belgium  : 

Nuncio  Apostolic  in,  letters  to.  46  (2). 

56. 
Irish  Friars  Elinors  in,  109. 
the  Irish  Legion  in,  99. 
Bellew,  Sir  Christopher,  111. 
Bellings  /Beling)  : 

Colonel  Christopher,  118,  126,   129. 
taken    with    other    officers    going    for 

Ireland,  136,  142,  158. 
more  valiant  than  discreet,  142. 
Richard.    Secretary    of    the    Supreme 
Council  of  the  Irish  Confederates, 
111,  227,  244. 

,  letter  of,  228. 

Beltran,  Don  Joseph.     See  Bourke,  Hugh. 
Bentivoglio,  Cardinal,  21,  39. 

Bently, ,  a  pursuivant,  17. 

Hergayne,     Joseph,     Commissary-General, 

letters  of.  26,  28. 
Beringus,   Bernard,   Dean  of  Elphin,   and 
Prothonotary     of    the     Apostolic     See, 
letter  of.  42. 
Bernardines,  the,  82. 
Bernardo,  Father,  a  Theatine,  155. 
Bertie,  Robert,   Earl  of  Lindsey,  General 

for  the  King,  slain,  220. 
Beverley,    Yorks,    propositions    for    peace 
presented  to  the  King  at,  165. 


B^ziers,  163,  164,  165,  167,  178,  179,  197. 
documents  dated  at,  147,  148,  150,  163. 
Bilbao,  78. 

Father  Guardian  of,  78. 
Bile,  Vicar  of.     Sec  Tyernain. 
Birave,  Conde  de.     See  Beara,  O'Sullevan, 

Earl  of  Bearhaven. 
Birne  : 

Malachias,  Vicar  of  Dromcha,  75. 
Maurice,  Vicar  of  Lochnoilan.  75. 
Birrah  in  Ely,  81. 
Biscayners,  Byscaners,  229. 

barks    from     Rochelle    for    Wexfo 

taken  by,  208. 
capture  an  Irish  ship  and  goods,  223. 
Bishops,  deprivation  of  demanded,  115. 
Black  Friars,  the,  35  ;  and  see  Dominicans. 
Blanca,  a  coin  worth  J  of  a  farthing.  169. 
Blany,  Lord,  his  wife  and  children,  taken 

by  the  Irish,  114. 
Bohemia,   141. 

Queen  of,  82. 
Bologna,  document  dated  at,  35. 
Boork,  Father.     See  Bourke,  Hugh. 
Bordeaux,  18,  159,  165,  167. 
Borgalii  et  Hortalii,  O.S.A.,  85. 
Borghese,  Cardinal,  letter  to,  84. 
Borlase,  Sir  John,  Lord  Justice,  accounted 

a  Parliamentarian,  212. 
Bouillon  : 

.  Due  de,  201. 
Duchesse  de,  201. 
Boulogne,  Don    Andrea  Cantelmo  master 
of  district  of,  177. 
the  French  burn,  177. 
Bourbon,  the  flagitious.  216. 
Bourke  (Boorke)  : 

Friar  Dominic,  189,  206,  207.  219. 
Hugh,  letter  of,  16. 
Hugh,    Commissary    of    Irish    Friars 
Minors  in    Germany  and   Belgium, 
222.  223,  244. 

,  letters  of,   109,   110(2),   111  (2) 

113,  114,  115,  116.  117.  119(2), 
121  123,  124,  125.  127,  129.  131. 
136  137.  144,  146,  149,  152,  15.5. 
156,  159,  160,  164,  166,  169,  176, 
186,  198,  202,  206,  209,  212,  216. 
219,  225,  231,  236.  244. 

,  letters   to,    112.    114,    124,    126, 

127,  150,  192,  193. 

,  letter  in  handwriting  of,  57. 

,  proposed  journey  of  to  Ireland, 

129.  132,  133.    See  Burgo.  Hugh  de. 
John,  22. 

Colonel   John,    208 ;    and   see   Burgo, 
Don  Juan  de. 

,  commands  army  of  Connaught, 

217. 
Miles,  Viscount  Mayo,  126,  192. 
OHver,  189,  206,  207  ;  and  see  Burgo, 

Fr.  OHverus  de. 
Thomas,  Esq.,  111. 
Bourke,    Ulick.    Earl  of  Clanricarde.    126, 
135.    142.    154.    157.    160.    170.    180. 
183.    188.    190.    191.    193.    196,  200, 
20(),  207.  210.   2 IS.   219.  242. 


252 


Bourke,  Ulick,  Earl  of  Clanricarde — contd. 
,  letters  of,  to  the  English  Parlia- 
ment, &c.,  described,  119,  120. 

,  mentioned,  166,  242. 

,  all  Connaught  will  dance  to  the 

tune  of,  132. 

,  leagued  against,   162. 

,  comes  with  horse  and   foot   to 

relieve  Galway  fort,  157. 

,  declares  for  the  English.  116. 

Cathohc  faction,  119,  164. 

,  decree    of    Parliament    against, 

169,   174. 

. ,  deserts  his  troops,  164. 

^  disbands  all  his  troops,  166. 

,  excommunicated,  157,  158. 

,  faction  of,  205. 

,  grants  protection  and  liberty  of 

conscience    to   Gahvay    town,    155, 
169,  170,  183. 

,  great  interests    of    in  England, 

132. 

,  heir    and    kinsmen    of    declare 

against,   1 54. 

,  men  of  Galway  put  themselves 

in  his  hands,  164. 

,  neutral  at  first,  afterwards  sides 

with  the  heretics,  151. 

,  plays  part  of  a  neutral  mediator, 

132. 

.  raises   700   or  800   men   to   aid 

the  King,  119. 

,  rents  of  in  England,  154. 

,  reported  retired  to  his  house,  160. 

,  slackness  of,  154. 

,  stands  for  the  Puritan  faction 

against  his  conscience  and  religion, 
162. 

,  terms  to  be  arranged  by,  240  (2). 

,  wife  of,  154. 

]VIr.  William,  120. 
Boyle,  Sir  Richard,  Earl  of  Cork,  237. 
Boyle,  Cistercian  Abbey  of  St.  Mary  de,  85. 
Bradley,  Wilham,  Clerk  of  the  Parhament, 

Ireland,  60. 
Brady,    F.    Richard,    Bishop   of   Kilmore, 

O.M.,  often  taken  by  the  English,  94. 
Branaghans,  the,  146. 
Brangane,  Fr.,  51. 
Bray,  Thomas,  letter  of,  33. 
Breaten,  Vicar  of.     See  Dugan. 
Brenan : 

Father  Patrick,  215. 
Peter,  104. 
Fr.  Peter,  236. 
Breves,  31  (2). 
Breviary,  Congregation  of  the,  19. 

the  new,  19. 
Brief  for  investigation  of  charges  against 

the  Regulars,  45. 
Briefs  in  partibus,  188. 
Briones,  Mr.,  102. 
Bristin,  Fr.  Thomas,  162. 
Bristol,  13,  204,  244. 

makes  composition  with  the  King.  244. 
offers  the  King  all  the  money  he  needs, 
182. 


"  Britain  Armoric  "  {i.e.,  Brittany),  116. 
British  Seas,  Moorish  pirates  in,  182. 
Brook,  Lord,  166. 
Browne  : 

Geoffrey,  227. 

Valentine,    Provincial   of   the    Friars 
Minors  of  the  Strict  Observance  in 
Ireland,  letters  of,  22,  40,  44  (3),  50. 
W.,  51. 
William,  letter  of,  239. 

,  father  of.  letter  to,  239. 

William.     See  Comerford,  Patrick. 
Bruin  : 

Hugh,   112. 

Lord  Hugh  PheUra,  112. 
Brunacch,  Andrea,  letter  of,  37. 
Brussels,  137. 

documents  dated  at,  8  (2),  9  (2),  29, 
33  (2),  35,  37,  39.  72,  86  (2),  87  (2), 
94,   96,   97  (3),   98  (2),   99  (2),    100, 
103(6),  110,  113-117,  119(2),  121, 
123,   124.   12.5,   127.   131,   136,   137, 
140,    143,    144,    146  (2),    149,    152, 
156,   159,   160,   164,   166,   169,   198, 
206,  209.  212,  219,  225. 
newsletter  from,  112. 
camp  at,  201. 
court  at,  141,  154. 
English  resident  at,  156,  160. 
Internuncio  at,  145. 
Irish  Friars  Minors  at.   Father  Vicar 

of,  200. 
Irish  officers  at,  164. 
ministers  at,  123,  160. 

,  cannot  succour  Irish  Catholics, 

121. 
Nuncio  at,  188. 
Palace  at.  124. 

Regulars  and  Seculars  at,  137. 
Vice-Nuncio  at,  121. 
Buckingham,  Duke  of.    See  Villiers,  George. 
BuiU,  Cornelius.    See  O'Boyle. 
Buk  [Bncquoy  ?],  General,  177. 
Bulkeley,  Dr.  Launcelot,  Protestant  Arch- 
bishop of  Dublin,  17. 
Bullaker,    Fr.    Thomas,    an    English    Dis- 
calced  Franciscan,  account  of  martja'dom 
of.  209,  211,  213. 
Bullaritiin  Momanum,  the,  50,  55. 
Bulls,  Papal,  4,  12,  15,  21,  50. 
Bumaris.     See  Beaumaris. 
Bunmargi,  Vicar  of.    See  Canning. 
Burghs,  noble  house  of  the,  88. 
Bur  go  : 

Hugh  de,  letter  of,  1 ;  and  -see  Bourke, 

Hugh. 
John  de,  Vicar  Apostolic  of  Clonfert, 
79. 

,  letter  of,  42. 

,  recommended  for  See  of  Clon- 
fert. 2,  14,  15,  29,  48. 
Don  Juan  de,  125,  127,  154.  166,  193, 
199,  207,  225.  226. 

,  letter  to,  240. 

,  endorsement  by,   192. 

,  a    soldier    of    experience    and 

achievement,  154. 


2o3 


Biirgo.    Don  Jii;iii  do — contd. 

,  kinsman  of  the  greatest  lordp  cf 

Connaught.  kc,  154. 

,  created  Maesse  de  Campo,  !86. 

,  General    of    the    Catholics    in 

Connaught.   235  ;   and  sec   Bourke, 

Colonel  John. 
Fr.  Oliverns  de,  a  Dominican,  Vicar- 
General.  31  (2),  32.  41. 

,  letter  to.  40. 

,  opinion  by,  35  ;  and  see  Bourke, 

OUver. 
Burgos,  78,  79. 

document  dated  at,  80. 
Burke  : 

John,  of  Cahirkinlisk,  41. 
Father  John.  41. 
■   Father  Richard,  162. 
Mr.  Richard,  son  of  William,  120. 
,  wife     of.     See     Bvitler,      Lady 

Isabella. 

Burlacy,  .     See  Borlase,  Sir  John. 

Burlequer,  Thomas.     See  BuUaker. 
Butler  : 

Lady  Isabella,  120. 

,  husband  of.  »9ee  Burke,  Richard. 

James,  Earl  of  Ormonde.  126,  164,  172, 

173,  186,  218. 
.  appointed   Lord   Lieutenant   of 

Ireland,   164. 
,  committed       by       the       Lords 

Justices,  164. 

,  declares  for  the  English,  116. 

,  defeat  and  capture  of,  a  fable, 

186,  203. 

,  faction  of,  205. 

,  marches  through  Meath  with  an 

army,  170. 
,  overthrow  of  Puritans  under  by 

the  Irish.  162. 

,  raid  by,  165. 

,  reported  to   be  killed  by  Lord 

Mountgarret,  his  uncle.  162. 

,  made  Duke,  196. 

,  taken   prisoner.    160,    161, 

167.  169,  170.  171,  173,  174,  177. 

-,  Lady  of,  126. 

James,     2nd     Baron     of     Dunboyne, 

petition  of,  57. 
James,  4th  Baron  of  Dunboyne.  134. 
Richard,  Viscount  Mountgarret.   118, 

126,   134,   135,   139,   153^   165,   172, 

178,   180.   184    191,   195,   196,  227. 
letters  of,  119,  130. 

•  referred  to,  148,  150. 

defeats    the    Earl   of  Ormonde,    135, 

141. 
the  principal  man  in  the  Irish  cause, 

148. 
marriage  of  eldest  son  of,  18. 
,  reported     to     have     killed     liis 

nephew.  Ormonde,  162. 
Sir  Richard,  9. 
Sir  Richard,  the  Earl  of    Ormonde's 

brother,  126. 
Richard,     overt  lorows     1,500      Scots, 

185. 


Butlers  : 

the     onlv     nobility      for      the     Irish 
Catholics.  189. 

noble  house  of,  88. 
Byrhaven.     See  Bearhaven. 
Byrns,  the.  114. 
Byscaners.     See  Biscayners. 


C,  J.,  letter  of.  29. 

Caddell,  — ,  50. 

Caghwell,  Father  Hugh,  O.S.F.,  &c.     See 

MacCaghwell. 

Cahil,  Patrick,  priest  of  ]\Ieath  diocese.  14, 

15,  30,  33.  34.  35.   36  (3),  37  (4), 

40  (5).  41.  43,  44  (2).  45  (3),  46,  49, 

50  (2),  51. 

charges  of,  against  the  regulars,  39  (2). 

controversy  of,  with  the  Archbishop  of 

Dublin,  36. 
a  great  enemy  to  the  regulars,  34. 
is  much  of  a  Gasconader,  34. 
letters  commendatory  for,  47. 
proceedings  of,   at  Paris,  commission 

on,  40.  ^ 
propositions  of,  against  the  regulars, 
36,  37,  40  (3),  41,  42,  43.  44  (3).  45, 
46  (3),  47,  48. 
responsible  for  the  Church's  troubles 

in  Ireland,  36,  34. 
scandals  by,  16. 
suspended  for  libel  on  the  hierarciiv, 

10. 
is  in  vinculis  Inquisitionis,  45. 
Cahir : 

Lord,  134. 
monastery  of,  38. 
Cahirkinhsk,  41. 
Calais,  177. 

preparation  for  siege  of,  177. 
Calatrava,  Comendador  of  the  Order  of. 

See  O'Mallun. 
Caleno,  Seiior,  117. 
Calfield   (Caiilfield).    Lord,    Master   of   the 

Ordnance,  Ireland.  81,  109.  114. 
Callaghane  (Callogan),  Dr.  John,  prie.-t.  a 
native  of  Carbry,  178,  197  (2).  201. 
209,  227. 
letter  of,  151. 
Callanan,    Owen    or    Eugene,    Rector    of 
Irish  Seminary  at  Rome,  10,  14. 
letters  to,  11  (2). 

given  powers  of  procuration  at  Roman 
Curia,  104  (2). 
Callebeg,  210. 

EngHsh  practise  guile  at,  210. 
Calvert,  Sir  George,  Principal  Secretary  to 
James  I.,  81. 
settles  at  Ferns,  Co.  Wexford,  81. 
wife  and  cliildren  of,  81. 
Calvinists,  the,  188. 


254 


Campo,    Don    Juan  de,  a  captain    of    St. 

Sebastian,  172. 
Can  a  : 

Bernard,  Vicar  of  Sgire,  75. 
Celatius,  "  Vicarius  Foraneus 

O'Diirture,"  75. 
Canal,  Fr.  Peter,  236. 
Canicopolis.     See  Kilkenny. 
Canons  Regulars,  Order  of,  21,  45. 
of  Ireland,  31. 

;  vicariate  of,  31,  32. 

of  Lateranense,  General  of,  31. 
Cantabria,  Spain,  yirovince  of,  79. 
Cantelmo,  Don  Andrea,  is  master  of  all  the 
Boulogne  district,  177. 
main  army  of,  177. 
Canterbury : 

Archbishop  of,  58,  70. 
Province  of,  3S. 
Cantlen,  Robert,  alias  Fr.  Francis,  162. 
Cantual,  Fr.  Francis,  dies  in  a  dungeon,  211. 

burial  of,  211. 
Cantwell  (Canwell),  Michael,  alias  Miguel  de 
Morales,  a  Jesuit,  21,  26,  38,  45,  47, 
48(2),  162. 
letter  of,  41. 
Cappere  ( ? ),  near  Kilkenny,  letter  dated  at, 

44. 
Capuchins,  the,  20,  208,  243. 
French  and  Irish,  209. 
intruders  in  Ireland.  143. 
required  to  pass  to  France,  198. 
Carbry,  197. 

Cardenas,      Don      Alonso      de,      Spanish 
Ambassador  : 

declaration  by,  printed  by  Parliament, 

140. 
letters  to  opened  by  Parliament,  108. 
opposes  peace  between  England  and 
Portugal,  150. 
Cardinal  President,  the,  3. 

council  of,  4. 
Cardinal  Protector  of  Ireland,  the.  6  ;  and 
see  Ludovisi,  Cardinal ;  Barberini,  Card. 
Antonio  ;    Barberini,    Card.    Francesco  ; 
Verallo,  Card. 
Cardinals,  the,  23,  76,  173. 
letter  to,  44. 

College  of,  procuration  to,  75. 
Congregation  of,  109. 
the  most  eminent  '  Lords',  214. 
Care}',  Captain,  17. 
"  Caribricia,"  a,  197. 
Carlingford,  112,  135. 
Castle,  114. 

vicarage  and  rectory,  Ai'magh  diocesj, 
wont    to    be    held    by    Bi'^hop    of 
Clogher,  76. 
Carlisle,  Lord  of,  196. 
Carlow,  114. 
Carmelite  Discalced  Friars  in  Ii-eland,  8,  12. 

Superior  of.     See  Sherloke. 
Carmelites,  the,  intruders  in  Ireland,  143. 
Carming,    Seniquin,    vicar    of    Bunmargi, 

75. 
Caron,  Sir  Noel,  ambassador  of  the  Low 
Countries,  70. 


Caron,  Sir  Noel — contJ. 

Spanish    ambassador    refuses    to    sit 

with,  70. 
withdraws    from    the    mask    at    the 
King's  request,  70. 
Carraint,  Donald,  vicar  of  Killmigain,  75. 
Carrickfergus     (Knockfergus),     112,     126, 
135,  180. 

Owen  O'Neill  besieges,  185. 

remains  in  hands  of  the  heretics,  130, 

168. 
reported  taken  by  Irish  rebels.  109. 
Cartagena,  103. 

galleys  at  for  the  passage  to  Italy,  103. 
Casale,  Bishop  of.     See  Mafifei,  Scipione. 
Caselensis.       See    Walsh,    Thomas,    Arch- 
bishop of  Cashel. 
Cashel : 

Archbishop  of,   5,   8,    10.   21,   47,   49, 
51,    55,    71,    102;     and  see  Walsh, 
Thomas  ;    Kearney,  David. 
Archbishopric    of,    bishops    proposed 
for,  83,  84,  87,  88. 

,  vacant,  79  (2),  83  (2),  92. 

Church   of.    great    pectoral    and    ring 

left  to,  102. 
Diocese     of,     pro])osed     imion     with 
Emly,  45,  54. 

,  taxation       of,       in       Apostolic 

Chamber,  85. 
Province  of,  54,  87  (5),  88  (2),  104. 

,  as  full  as  it  can  hold  of  bishops, 

53,  54. 
Vicar-General  of.     See  Kearney. 
Cassel,  Lord  of.     See  Cashel. 
Cassil.     See  Cashel,  Archbishop  of. 
Castile,  King  of,  153. 

King    of    Spain's     title    reduced    to, 
168. 
Castlehaven,  135. 

Earl  of.     See  Tuchet.  James. 
Castlemaine,  Lord  (1688),  letter  of,  2. 
Catalonia  (Catalogue),  118. 
Caterlagh.     See  Carlow. 
Catholic     Church.    St.    Augustine    captain 

of  the  hosts  of,  119. 
CathoUc    Church    and    Faith,    Irish    war 

waged  solely  for  defence  of,  113,  114. 
Catholic  King,  the.     See  Spain,  King  of. 
Catholic  priest  martyred,  142. 
Catholics  : 

to  be  prevented  joining  the  King  by 

repeal  of  laws  against  them,  167. 
Irish,  insolencies  of,  to  be  repressed, 
11. 
Cato,  48. 
Cavaliers  : 

forming     royal      bodyguard,      affray 
between,  and  the  apprentices,  115. 
2,000  accompany  the  King  to  Parlia- 
ment House,  115. 
,  declared     traitors     by     Parlia- 
ment, 117. 
the  King's  party  called,  196. 
Cavan  : 

document  dated  at,  2. 
County,  ]  14. 


255 


Cavel.    Kugcnt'.  vicar  df  Bcaly,  75. 

Cavelltis.  Father  Huj^li.  73. 

Cavendish.  WilHam.  Karl  of  Newcastle,  225. 

troops  of,  232. 
Ceallaidh,  Nillaniis,  Vicar  of  Kilmoir,  75. 
Celestine,  Pope,  pontiticate  of  (c.  a.d.  430), 

96. 
Chalcedon,  Bishop  of.     See  Smith,  Richaid. . 
Chamberlain  (Chamberlin)  : 
Robert,  letter  to,  28. 
Father    Robert,    D.D..    Professor    of 
Theolog}'  at  Loiivain,  &c.,  attesta- 
tion by,  99. 

,  exceptions  against,  107. 

,  recommended    for    the    ISee    of 

Armagh.  94  (2),  96,  100,  104. 
Channel,  the,  ships  of  the  Parliament  pass 

through  in  great  numbers,  231. 
Chanoine  Regulars.    See  Canons  Regulars. 
Charles  I.,  8.  23,  25,  26,  28,  109(2).   112, 
114-118,    120-123,    128,    136,    138, 
139,  143,   144.   145,   153,   154.   158- 
160,  164  (2),  166,  169,  170,  172,  173, 
180-183.    190.    196.  205,  207.  213, 
215,  216,  224,  225,  226.  227,  229. 
231,  245.  246. 
abjectness  of,  117. 
aided  by  all  the  Sliires  and  most  of 

Wales.  174. 
ambassadors  to.  137,  138.  232. 
arms  and  munitions  for,  203,  244. 
army  of.  138.  145.  164,  174,  182,  190, 
206.  215,  220,  222,  224,  225,  226, 
227',  229,'  232. 

40,000  Catholics  and  Protestants. 

139. 

,  licentiousness  of,  232. 

authority  of,  declines,  117. 

begins  to  bite,  169. 

besieges  Hull,  &c.,  169,  175,  187. 

bodyguard  of,  115,  143,  144. 

breach  of  his  Coronation  oath,  146. 

calls  another  Parliament  and  dissolves 

the  former,  243. 
carries  his  head  high,  146. 
Catholics  to  be  prevented  joining,  167. 
commands    all    Protestants    to    come 

from  Ireland,  198. 
consents  to  Parliament's  demands,  125. 
confiscates  houses   of  all   regulars  in 

Ireland,  34. 
Declarations,    &c.,  of,     143  (2),     146, 
175,  191,  192.  211,  239. 

,  against,  147. 

dedicatory  epistle  to,  C,  7. 

demands    the    surrender    of    6    or    7 

members  of  Parhament,  115. 
desperate  state  of  afPairs,  201. 
differences  of,  with   Parliament,    141, 
144,  177,  203,  233. 

,  accommodation     of,     proposed, 

143,  187,  224,  226,  227,  233,  237. 

,  are  at  the  last  extremity,  145. 

dismisses  his  lords  in  waiting,  &c.,  120. 
Doctrines  and  Positions  of,  239. 
Earl  of  Ormonde  corresponds  with,  157, 
158,  164,     > 


Charles    I. — contd. 

Earl  of    Ormonde   made    Lord    Lieu- 
tenant by,   164  (2). 
the     English    obstinately   embittered 

against.  146. 
expected  in  London.  109. 
expects  succour  from  France,  116. 
forces  of,  174,  182.  190.  203.  225,  226, 

232. 
gains  adherents,  146. 
gates  of  Hull  shut  against,  141. 
things  go  well  for,  233. 
goes  to  Lancashire.  174. 
to  be  impleaded  and  sued  for  justice, 

81. 
no  inclination   to   the  Catholic   faith, 

138,  203. 
intends    to    introduce    the    Catholic 
religion  and  abolish  Parliament,  224. 
Irish    Catholics    demand    liberty    of 

conscience  from,  115.  138.  246. 
Irish  rising  pretended  for.  108. 

for   defence  of  prerogatives  of, 

114,  135. 
Jesuitical     and      wicked     councillors 

about,  163. 
King  of  Denmark  offers  arms,  money, 

&c.,  to,  232. 
Lords    subscribing    to   levy   horse    to 

assist,  names  of,  155,  161. 
that  advised  against  the  Parlia- 
ment now  desert,  117. 
loses  money,  munitions  and  artillery 

220. 
makes  his  escayje  from  London.  116. 
Manifesto  of,  187. 
marches   on   London.    213,   215.    219, 

220,  225. 
marriage    of,    with    the    Infanta    ex- 
pected, 24. 
means  to  break  with  Parliament,  133. 
messages   from,    to    Parliament,    117, 

118,  135,  187,  218. 
will  not  entrust  the  militia  to  an  v.  144. 

145. 
munitions  of  war  for,  159,  167. 
negative  vote   or   voice   to   be   taken 

from  147. 
negotiations  for  peace  with  Parliament 

broken  off,  245. 
will  never  again   be   King   unless   he 

draw  the  sword,  120. 
oath  of  association  with  the   Parlia- 
ment against,  215. 
ordinance  uf,  166. 

Parliament  that  none  obev,  144, 

147. 
at  Oxford,  239,  245. 
pardon     offered     by,     to    the    rebels, 

222. 
Parliament  ships  taken  by,  185. 
and  Parliament  begin  hostilities,  164, 

174,  181,  185,  196. 
— • —  likely  to  agree,  222. 
party  of,  161,  182.  185,  196,  197,  200, 
1                211,  213,  219,  225.  237. 
1  called  Cavaliers,  196. 


256 


Charles  T  ,  party  of — contd. 

,  called  Malignants,  184,  224. 

,  lords  of,  161,  162,  164,  206,  216. 

peace  of,  with  King  of  Portugal,  150. 
petition.^?    to,    from    Parliament,    &c., 

134  (2),  136,  143,  145,  155,  160,  170, 

174,  212,  218,  229,  238. 
,  answers  to,  150,  160,  167,  218, 

222,  238. 
as  Prince  of  Wales,  in  Spain,  23. 
Proclamations  by,  143,  182,  222,  224. 
propositions   for  peace  presented   to, 

165,  239,  240. 

answer  to,  165. 

protests   Catholics   are  neither   to   be 

protected  nor  tolerated,  203. 
Puritans    hold    for    little    less    than 

deposed,  114,  130. 
and    his     Queen,     half    deposed    for 

countenancing  the  CathoUc  rehgion, 

130. 
Queen  of,  7,  28,   115,  117.   139;    and 

see  Henrietta  Maria. 

,  brings  aid  to,  232. 

,  expected  in  England  with  ships 

for,  203. 
recommends    Irish    matters    to    both 

Houses,  108. 
reflects    on    all    Parliamentarians    as 

traitors,  146. 
refuses  all  Parliament's  demands.  124. 
resolution  of,  to  go  to  Ireland,  135. 
resolved  never  to  concede  Uberty  of 

conscience  to  the  Irish,  145,  203. 
royal  navy  at  obedience  of  Parliament, 

182 

standard,  133,  144,  192.  220. 

runs  risk  of  losing  Ireland,  130. 

saves  his  life  by  flight,  116. 

sends  to  Parliament  to  make  peace, 

192.  ^      ^ 
commission   to   treat   with   the 

Irish  Cathohcs,  212. 
set  at  nought  by  Parliament,  117. 
ships  of,  122,  136,  147,  174  (2). 
should  grant  freedom  of  conscience  in 

Ireland,  23. 
sons  of,  180. 

speech  of,  in  Parliament,  81. 
is  very  strong,  211. 
successes   of,    180,   203.    211  (2),    213, 

215,  219,  222,  224,  225,  243-245. 
takes  Chester,  198. 
treats  of  peace  with  the  King  of  Spam, 

23,  24. 
undertakes  to  make  peace  in  Ireland, 

135,  136. 
urged   to   execute   severely   the   laws 

against  Catholics,  80. 
Wales  offers  24,000  men  at  her  own 

cost  to,  182. 
his  war  with  ParUament,  181. 
^  engages    in    for    destruction    of 

Protestants,  182. 

,  will  come  oH,  conqueror  m,  182. 

at  Windsor  with  the  Queen  and  his 

sons,  120. 


Charles   I. — contd. 

withdraws  to  York,  124.  133.  130,  141. 
word  of,  not  current  coin,  203. 
writings  of,  203. 
Charles,    Prince    (afterwards    Charles    I). 
picture  of,  60. 
projected      marriage      of     with     the 
Infanta,  75. 
Charles,     Prince     of     Wales     (afterwards 
Charles  II.).  124. 
Parliament    sends    a    guard    for,    at 

Hampton  Court.  117. 
made  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,   136. 
sickness  of,  229,  233. 
Chavigny  (Chaveni),  the  Comte  de.  French 

Secretary  of  State,  168,  179,  181. 
Cheshire,  206. 

sends    reinforcements     to    the    King, 

203. 
soldiers  to  be  raised  in,  108. 
Chester  : 

document  dated  at,  212. 

30.000    ducats    sent    to    for    Ireland, 

brought  back,  182. 
Jesuit  put  to  death  at,  7. 
taken  by  the  King,  198. 
Cheyvers,      Walter,      recommended      for 

Bishopric  of  Ferns,  79. 
Chichester,  Lord,  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland, 

letter  to.  69. 
Christian  King,  the.     See  France,  King  of. 
Christopher,  Father  Friar,  245. 
Church  livings,  dispensations  in,  38. 
Cinq-Mars,   Marquis  de,   Mons.    le  Grand, 
&c.,  troubles  touching,  and  the  Cardinal, 
159. 
Cire,  Senor,  169. 
Cistercians,  the,  55. 

grant  of  privileges  to,  by  Urban  V.,  75. 
Cistercians  of  Ireland,  48. 

petition  of,  to  the  Pope,  75. 
Cistercian  Order  : 

Monastery  of  the,  near  Dublin,  17. 
in  Ireland,  Abbots  of,  letter  of,  93. 
Clanchy,  Boetius,  letter  of,  76. 

signature  of,  98. 
Clanmorris,  Lord,  192. 

death  of,  219. 
Clanricarde,  Earl  of.     See  Bourke,  Ulick. 
Clayton,  Mr.,  109. 

to  depart  the  kingdom   by  ordcsr  of 
Parliament,  109. 
Clement,  Pope,  approves  war  with.  England, 

105. 
Clary,  Thadeus,  testimonial  by,  72. 
Cleves,  Duchy  of,  1 19. 
Clifford,  Henry,  Earl  of  Cumberland,  225. 
Cloghamon,  Co.  Wexford,  81. 
Clogher : 

Bishop  of,  77. 

Bishopric  of,  76,  85,  238. 

,    to    be    held    with    Rectory    of 

Carlingford,  Armagh  diocese,  76. 
Sse  of,  22. 

Vicar     Apostolic     of.        See     Conny, 
Patrick.  ^ 

Cloghleagh,  English  defeated  at,  244, 


2o7 


15,  29.  44,  86. 
Sec  Burgo,  John  de. 


See.      M'Kigan, 


Clonfert : 

Bishop  of,  200. 
See  of.  2,  4,  8,  14. 
Vicar  Apostolic  of. 
Clonmacnoise  : 
See  of.  So. 
Vicar-General      of. 
Farrell. 
Clonmel,  235. 
Cloyne  : 

See  of,  85. 

supposed  united  with  Cork,  85. 

Vicariate-General  of,  dispute  concern- 
ing, 50. 
Cloyne  and  Cork,  James.   \Mcar  Apostolic 

of.  72. 
Cluain      M'Neis      (Clonmacnoise),     ^'ica^- 

General  of.     See  M'Kegain.  Fergal. 
Coclan.  Terence.     See  Coghlan. 
Coghlan  : 

Patrick,  48. 

Terence,  a  secular    priest,  and  Vicar- 
General,  31,  38,  46. 

,  depositions  of,  46  (2). 

,  suspension  of,  80. 

Coleraine  (Colrahan,  Colran),  Ulster,   112. 
remains  in  hands  of  the  heretics,  130. 
taken  by  the  Irish.  135,  145. 
Colgan,  John,  O.S.F.,  193. 
letter  of,  130. 
letter  to,  55. 
ColIen(Collon,Cullen).  Colonel,  175,  178(2), 

183,  204,  206. 
Cologne,  Archbishopric  of,  119. 
Coloma,  Don  Carlos,  Spanish  Ambassador, 
23  (2),  24  (2). 

,  Chaplain  of.     See  Shea.  Nicholas 

Comerford  (Comerforte) : 

Father  Nicholas.  Chanter  of  Water- 
ford,  21. 
Patrick.  Bishop  of  Waterford  and 
Lismore,  alias  William  Browne, 
alias  William  Poore,  5  (2).  6.  8,  15, 
16,  26.  27,  43.  47-50,  55,  103. 

,  letters  of,  11  (2),  16,  19,  29.  37, 

51,  53. 

,  letter  to,  30. 

.  hull  for,   15. 

,  clergy  and  diocese  of.  20,  29. 

,  cousin  of,  31. 

,  refuses   to  testify  in   favour  of 

the  religious,  47. 

,  pamphlet  ascribed  to,  73. 

Communion  at  Easter,  47,  48. 
Conacian  army,  the.     Sec  Connaught. 
Conald  : 

Daniel  or  Donatus,  45  (2). 
,  desires  commendam  of  a  mona- 
stery of  Canons  Regulars,  45. 
Father  Maurice,  21. 
Richard,  S.T.D..   Prothonotary  Apos- 
tolic and  Vicar-General  of  Ardfert, 
28,  77  (2). 

,  danger    of    advancing    to    the 

Episcopate,  -28. 

,  recommended     for     I^ishop     of 

Ardfert,  97. 


Concepcion  : 

Province  of,   79. 
Confraternity  of  the,   12. 
Conco,  "  the  ill-advised,"  black  letter  of. 

176. 
Coadc,   Prince  of,  governs   France  in  the 

King's  absence,   181. 
Condons,  the.  228. 
Concl  (Connell) : 

Donogh,  priest,  53. 

Dr.,  197. 

Father  James,  a  Benedicline.  117. 

,  goes  to  Paris,  117. 

,  took  the  habit  at  Prague.   117. 

Father  Maurice,  or  Morish,  an  Angiis- 
tinian,  21,  27,  28.  42. 

,  letter  of,  30. 

,  Donogh,  brother  of,  31.  32. 

,  Richard,  brother  of,  31. 

Richard,    a    Vicar-General,     12,    37  ; 
and  see  Conald. 

.  recommended  for  See  of  Ardfert, 

50,  53,   104. 
Conny  (?),  Patrick,  Dean  of  Armagh  and 

Vicar  Apostolic  of  Clogher,  93. 
Confraternity  of  the  Conception,  4. 
Congregation,   the  : 

interpreter  of  the   Council    of   Trent. 
53. 
Cone;regation  of  the  Holy  Office,  letter  to. 
84. 

-,  Cardinals  of,  letter  to,  82. 

"  Connacian,"  a,   192. 
Connaught,  Earl  of.     See  Clanricarde. 
Connaught,  40,  79,  80,  84,   126,  132,   134, 
154,   178,   180,   189,   192,   193.  206, 
207,  218,  230. 
700  acres  to  sell  for  100/.,  133. 
army  of,  190,  217. 

,  General  of,  190,  235. 

cessation  of  arms  in,  180. 
whole  of  will  arm,  170. 

,  dance  to  Clanricarde's  tune,  132. 

condition  of,  35. 

Diocesan  Vicars  in,  35. 

Generalship  of,   166. 

General  Synod  of  Prelates  in,  161 

one  of  the  Byrnes   a  Dominican   of. 

prisoner  at  London,  162. 
lands  of  insurgents  in  confiscated,  135 
leagued   against  Earl  of  Clanricarde, 

162. 
lords  of  up  in  arms,  121. 
men  of,  166. 
the  "  planets  "  of,  218. 
no    place     in,      in      possession      of 

Protestants,  126. 
ports  of,  held  by  the  insurgents,  135 
proposed  redistribution  of  parishes  in, 

33(2).   35. 
Province  of,  22,  37,  99,  152. 
— — ,  clergy  of,  30. 

,  Procurator     of.        Sec     Fallou, 

James. 

,  Sees  in,  36. 

,  Vicars-General  of,  letter  of,  22. 

no  suffragan  Bishop  in,  79. 


25)^ 


Connor : 

Fr.  Brandon,  194. 

.  letter  of,  192. 

,  father  and  mother  of,  193. 

,  postscript  by,  218. 

Father  Patrick,  24,  34,  219. 
See  of,  union  of  with.  Down,  84. 
Connoy,  Father  Fr.  Bernard,  4,  14. 
Conry : 

Fr.  Bonaventura,  174. 
Florence,  of  the  Order  of  iNlinors  of 
the     Observance     of    St.     Francis, 
Archbishop  of  Tuam  27,  77,  102  (2). 

,  letters  of,  1  (2),  2,  3,  14,  97,  104. 

,  letters  to,  9. 

,  death  of,  16  (2). 

,  Pertgrinus     J erichuntinus     bv, 

116,  117,  119,  124. 

,  resides  at  Louvain,  79  (2). 

Contemporary  History  nf  Affairs  in  Ireland, 

Gilbert's,  143. 
Conventuals,  the,  243. 
Conway,    Edward,    Lord,    wiped    out    m 
Ulster    with   3,000   Scots    and    English. 
144,  146. 
Cooke,  Jack,  a  pursuivant,  108. 
Coote,  Sir  Charles,  111. 

death  of,  144,  146,  157,  158,  162. 
hanged  by  Colonel  Hugh  0' Byrne,  149, 

150. 
Irish  overthrow  Puritans   under,    162. 
cut  off  at  Trim  by  the  Earl  of  Fingall, 

162. 
son  of,  158. 
Copinger,  Robert,  of  Cork,  dispensation  for 
marriage  of,  31. 
wife  of.     See  Rock,  Margaret. 
Copinger  and  Harold,  cause  of,  59. 
Cork.  Earl  of,   126,   134;  and    see   Boyle. 
Sir  Richard. 

,  besieged  in  Cork,  158. 

Cork,  32,  112,  134,  135,  168,  170,  174  (2), 

188,  191, 196,  205,208,218,  235,  242. 

documents  dated  at,  22(2),  44,  71. 

besieged  by  Viscount  Muskerry,   135. 

reported   captured   by   the   Catholics, 

149,  150,  153,  177,  179,  191. 
1 1,000  men  said  to  be  in  and  about 

the  city,  153. 
English  garrison  in,  152. 
is  in  great  want  of  victuals,  158. 
lords  in,  158. 

powder  being  milled  at,  154. 
reported  taken  by  the  Irish,  146. 
rout  hard  by,  144. 
suffers  every  extremity,  188. 
Cork  County,  178,  179,  218,  228. 
Cork,Franciscan  Friars  of,  at  Cartagena,  103. 
Cork  and  C^loyne  : 

Bishop  of,  47,  48,  236  ;    and  see  Tirry, 
William  :  FitzEdmund,  John. 

,  letter  of,  8. 

,  refuses  testimony  in  favour  of 

religious,  47. 
Uiocese  of,  31. 

,  visitation  of,  53, 

See  of,  10,  85. 


Cornetane,     Mgr.     Fr.     Hieron,     Rigolius, 
elected  General  of  his  Order  in  Italy 
30. 
Cornwall,  239. 

Lord  Mohun  and  Sir  Ralph  Hopton's 
army  in,  225. 
Coullon,  Colonel,  120. 
Councils.  General  and  Provincial,  canon.s 

of,  43. 
Court,  Mons.  D'Argent,  letter  to,  245. 
Cousinot,  Dr.,  of  Paris,  signature  of,  106. 
Coventry  : 

gates  of,  shut  in  the  King's  face.  187. 
siege  of,  187  (2). 

Parliament  sends  troops  to  rescue,  187. 
yields  to  the  King,  180. 
Creagh,  Richard.  Archbishop  of  Armagh, 

never  lives  in  his  diocese,  96. 
Croisic  in  Brittany.     See  Le    Croisic. 
Cronin(?),  John,  letter  to,  71. 
Crosby,  Sir  Piers.  111. 
Crosicke,  in  Brittan3^     See  Le  Croisic. 
Crossna(?)  (Crncenaco).  doc  iments  dated 

at,  26,  28. 
Croswicke  in  Brittany.     See  Le  Croisic. 
Croton,    Mr.,    servant    of    the    Queen    of 

Ensrland.  227. 
Croydon,  58. 

Lords,    Knights,    &c.,    of  Ireland   at, 
petition  of,  59, 
Cruce  : 

Daniel  de,  Irish  Dominican,  Vicar 
Provincial  of  the  Order  of  Preachers, 
100. 

-.  letter  of,  44. 

Fr.    John    de,    of    the    Order    of    St. 

Dominic,  10,  100. 
Roche    de.    Bishop   of    Kildare,    Pro- 
vincial of  Dominicans   in  Ireland, 
15,  98  (2). 

.  letters,  &c.,  of,  15.    45,  46,  77, 

106. 

,  encomium  on,  94,  97. 

,  proposed    for    See    of    Armagh, 

94,  95  (3),  99,  100  (4),  107. 

,  to  be  excluded  from  the  See  of 

Armagh,  95. 
Cnicenaco.     See  Crossna. 
Cruz,    Fray    Roque   de    la.       See    Cruce, 

Roche  de. 
Cuffe,  Catherine,  4. 

son  and  husband  of.  4. 
Culenan,  John.     See  O'CuUenan.  ^ 

Cullain,  Father  Michael,  178. 
Cullen,  Colonel.     See  Collen. 
CuUens,  the,  114. 
Cumberland  : 

Earl  of.     See  Clifford,  Henry, 
petition  of  gentry  and  others  of,   to 
the  King,  160. ' 

,  answer  thereunto,  160. 

Curchy,  Thomas,  Irish  Dominican,  100. 

Curia,  the  Roman,  13,  14. 

Curse    of    Philosophy,    by   Edward   Ford, 

32. 
Curtny,     Father,     an     English     Theatine, 
141,  155, 


(59 


Dale,  Father.     See  Daly. 
Daly: 

Fr.  Antony,  document  signed  by,  214. 

.  letter  of.  56. 

Daniel,  alias  Fr.  Dominic  de  Rosario, 
of  the  Order  of  Preachers,  31. 

,  postulated     for     the     See     of 

Ardfert,  44  (2). 

,  testimonial  for,  75. 

"    Father,  9.  205,  215. 
Dangancouse,  harbour  of,  229. 
Daniel  : 

Bernard,    Dean    of   Armagh,    petition 

of,  94. 
Captain,  239. 
Darcy  (Darcie),  Father  Peter,  190,  196,  218. 
Dareachay,  Vicar  of.     See  Leannan. 
Darecaeochain,  Vicar  of.     See  O'Neill. 
Datario,  the  Lord,  221. 
D'Aubigny,    Lord,   second  brother  of  the 
Duke  of  Lennox,  slain  at  Banbury,  219. 
Davys,  Sir  John,  58. 
Dease  (Dece,  Deis) : 

Thomas.  Bishop  of  Meath.  Doctor  of 

the  Sorbonnc,  82,  84  (2),  97,  158. 
letters  of,  44,  77. 
procuration,  &c.,  by,  75,  77. 
Anglo-Irish,  87. 
would  not  attend  National  Council  of 

Bishops,  167. 
exceptions  against,  83. 
named  for  the  Primacy,  87. 
suffragan,  of  Armagh,  79. 
De  Causa  Legalionis  sive  Conceptione.  24. 
Dece,  Rev.  Thomas.     See  Dease. 
Decrees,     Papal,     touching    Bishops    and 
Archbishops,  35. 

,  seculars  and  regulars,  35. 

Delahoide  (De  la  Hoyd) : 

Balthazar,  Vicar-General  of   Aiinagh, 
71,  82.- 

,  proctor  appointed  by,  73. 

Rowland,  siguature  of,  76,  98. 
Delan.  Thomas,  letter  of,  114. 
De  las  Infantas,  Don  Luis,  103. 
De  la  Torre,  Don  Diego,  112. 
Delia  Penna  (De  la  Pena),  Richard,  Irish 
Dominican,  100. 
named  for  the  Primacy  of  Ireland.  87. 
Del  Rosario,  Friar  Domingo,  53. 
Delvin,  Baron,  grandson  and  heir  of  Earl 

of  Westmeath,  135. 
Demster's  Ecclesiastical  Story,  8. 
Demsy,  Fr.  Fehx,  16. 

Den,  Laurence,  merchant  of Waterford,  162. 
Denmark : 

ambassador  from,  227. 

King  of,  244. 

..-— — ,  ambassador  from,  232. 


Denmark,  King  of — contd. 

,  offers  arms,  &c.,  to  Charles  I., 

232. 

,  threatens  the   Parliament   with 

war,  232. 
De  Propaganda  Fide : 

Holy  Congregation,  74. 
Sacred  College,  decree  of,  93. 

,  letters 'to,  95,  96,  97. 

,  Secretary  of.    iSeelngclus.  Fras. 

— ,  letter  to,  95. 

Derby,  Earl  of.     See  Stanley,  James. 
Dermity,  John,  Vicar  of  Bailedare,  75. 
Derry : 

Bishop   of   (Protestant).     See   Down- 
ham. 
See  of,  84. 
Derry,  112. 

reported  taken  by  Irish  rebels,   109. 
Derry  County,  114. 
Dese,  Patrick,  Vicar  of  Droma,  76. 
Desmond  : 

Earl  of,  82. 

Maurice,     Earl     of      (1515),      letters 
executory  of,  83. 
De  Thou,  Monsieur,  execution  of,  192. 
Devereux,  Robert,  Earl  of  Essex,  182,  190, 
200,  215,  216,  233,  238. 
army  of,  182,  190,  200,  215,  226. 
factious  and  ill-disposed  to  the  King, 

173. 
has  great  influence  in  Parliament,  142. 
nominated  General  of  Parliamentary 

infantry,  173,  181,  185. 
proclamation    denouncing,    182,    18t, 

185.  192. 
resolution  of,  175. 

— ■ —  of  Parliament  concerning,  175. 
soldiers    of,    refuse    to    serve    till    he 

come,  245. 
takes  his  cofBn  on  a  horse  with  him, 

200. 
takes    the    field    to    recover     Ports- 
mouth, 181. 
is  of  little  or  no  talent,  200. 
Digby  : 

George   Lord,   Secretary  of  State  of 

Charles  L,  118. 
— ,  letter  of,  246. 

,  accused  of  high  treason,  118. 

,  apprehension    of,     ordered     by 

Parliament,  118. 

,  escapes  to  France,  118. 

John  Earl  of  Bristol,  apprehension  of, 

ordered  by  ParUament,  118. 
— — ,  speech  in  Parliament  concerning 
an  accommodation.  143. 
Dillon  : 

Father.  116. 

George,  5. 

Sir  James,  111. 

Sir  Lucas,  111. 

Sir  Theobald,  sons  of  in  arms,  133. 

Viscount,  115. 

,  mission  of,  to  Ireland,  231. 

,  sent  to  the   King  by  the  Irish 

Catholics,  115, 


260 


Dillon,  Viscount — contd. 

,  imprisoned     by     the     English, 

115,  117. 

,  restrained  in  London,  118. 

Dingle,  135,  223. 
Discalced  Carmelites  : 

controversy  of,  with  Franciscans,  &c., 

107. 
in  Loiivain,  Memorial  of.  79. 
Discourse  of  the  Justice  of  the  Arms  now 

taken  up  hy  the  People  of  Ireland,  161. 
Dispensation  for  marriage  within  affinity. 

31. 
Dispensations,   missionaries  and  faculties, 

doubts  proposed  concerning,  100. 
Divince  gratice,  De  auxiliis,  Roman  doctrine 
of,  59. 
controversy  concerning,  59. 
Docharty.     See  O'Dogherty. 
Dockwra,     Lord,     Treasurer     at    War   in 

Ireland,  81. 
Dolan,  James,  79. 
DoUarstone,  51. 
Dominican,  a,  recommended   for    Primate 

of  Ireland,  86. 
Dominicans,  the.  3.  4,  32,  99,  243. 
General  of,  207. 

,  letters  of,  33,  35,  50. 

in  Ireland,  letter  of,  35. 

,  annex  parish  churches  in  Tuam 

diocese,  41. 

,  claims  of.  to  some  preferment, 

106. 

,  monasteries  of,  parish  churches 

incorporated  with,  32. 

,  suggest       a       Dominican       for 

Primate,  84. 

,  Provincial  of,  35,  50,  207  ;  and 

see  Linch. 
Dominicans  and  Franciscans,  controversy 

between  (1670-1),  2. 
Doiia  Rosa,  192. 
Donegal  Co.,  114. 
Dongan,  Sir  John.  111. 
Donnellaine,  Father  Nicholas,  223. 
D'Orchi,   Giovanni   Paolo,    149,    152,    166, 

169. 
Dorset,    Earl  of,    187  ;    and   see   Sackville 

Edward. 
Douai : 

Collegiate  Church  of  St.  Peter  at,  73. 
the  Dean  and  Masters  of  the  School  of 

Theology  at,  testimonial  of,  71. 
Irish  College  at,  languishing  state  of, 
103. 
Dover,  garrisoned  by  Parliament,  187. 
Dover  Castle,  reported  to  have  yielded  to 

the  King,  180. 
Dover  Roads,  the  King's  and  Dutch  ships 

at,  122. 
Down,  112. 
Down  and  Connor  : 

Bishop  of,  94,  107,  227,  228  ;  and  see 
Magennis,    Bonaventura  ;   Dungan, 
Edmund  ;  MacMahon,  Emer. 

,  Dr.      Dungan      proposed      3.nd 

created,  77,  83. 


Down  and  Connor — coiUd. 

Diocese    of,    petition    cif    clergy    and 

people  of,  75. 
See  of,  9,  15,  22  (2),  84. 
Vicar  Apostolic  of,  83  ;  and  see  Han- 

raty. 
Downham,     Dr.,     Protestant     Bishop     of 

Derry.  18. 
all  his  country  are  Catholics,  IS. 
Dridat,  Driddath.     See  Drogheda. 
Drogheda  (Drohidath,  Dridat.  Driddath), 

80,  82.  112,  114,  126,  13.5,  136,  137, 

168. 
documents  dated  at,  92,  93,  97  (2). 
Commissioners   proposed  to  meet  at, 

to  treat  of  the  motives  of  the  Irish 

rebelUon,  239. 
Congregation     held     by     Franciscans 

at,  104. 
consecration  of  church  of,  106. 
Primate    Ussher's    house    at    sacked, 

111. 
reported  taken  by  the  ('atholics,  139, 

141,  144.  146.  149,  1.50. 
Vicar  of,  71. 
Drohidath.     See  Drogheda. 
Droma,  Vicar  of.     See  Dese. 
Drombo,  Vicai*  of.     <Sfee  Gribin. 
Dromcha,  Vicar  of.     <See  Birne,  Malachias, 
Dromore  : 

See  of,  84. 

Vicar  Apostolic    of.      See    Hanratty, 

Patrick. 
Dubenius,  F.  Cornelius.     See  O'Dcvany. 
Dublin,  2.  13,  14,  1-5,  16,  18.  42,  48,  109, 

111,   114,   126,   135,   141.   146,   152, 

160,   170.   172,   173,   177    180,   186, 

191,  203,  205,  206,  208.  216,  239, 

242. 
letters,  &c.,  dated  at,  1,  4.  9,  10  (2), 

14,  15  (2),  17  (3),  18,  29  (3),  37  (2), 

39    (3),     40    (2),     45    (3),    50.    9S, 

106. 
agents  of,  81,  82. 
aldermen  of,  17,  18. 

,  Catholic,  17. 

Archbishop    of.    3,    10.    17.    33,    49, 

50  (2),  79,  104,  129  ;  and  see  Fleming. 
,  (Protestant).      .See    Jones,  BuU 

keley. 

,  testimony  of.  47,  51. 

,  commission  to,  49.  72. 

,  petition  to,  51. 

besieged  by  the  revolted   Irish,    109, 

120,  125,  126,  150. 
Cistercian    Monastery    of    St.     Mary, 

near,  17,  28,  79. 
— — ,  Abbot  of.     See  Roggett. 
clergy  of,  37.  41. 
constables  of,   17. 
Coimcil  at,  17,  18.  239. 

Table,   17. 

dead  in  number  1500,   125. 

Diocese  of,  16, 

Earl  of  Ormonde  prisoner  in,  157,  158 

160,  164. 
English  in,  203,  230. 


261 


Dublin — contd. 

Franciscan  Convent,  Merchants'  Quay, 

at.  1. 

.  Manuscripts  of,  1-247. 

friars  in.  18. 

.  priests     and     Jesuits     banished 

from.  162. 
Friars'  house  in,  17. 
garrison  of.  120,  156. 
is  in  great  straits,  125. 
insurgents  reported  in  possession  of. 

112,  113.  118,  141,  153,  156. 
Justices     in     accounted     Parliamen- 
tarians, superseded,  212. 
25,000    Catholics    besiege,    120,    144, 

157,  201. 
30,000  men  marching  on.  1 12. 
Lords  Jiistices,  17.  18. 
— — ,  petition  to.  18. 
martyrdom  of  Bishop  of  Down  in,  94. 
Master  of  the   Rolls   at,   5  ;   and   see 

Aimgier. 
Mayor  of.  17,  18. 

oratories  in  sacked  by  the  English.  120. 
Parliament  at,  5. 
persecution  at,  17,  18,  20,  22. 
Puritans  in,  157,  158. 
Recorder  of,  17.  18. 
Regulars  in,  letter  of.  45. 

,  Superiors  of,  letters  of,  16,  29. 

the  "  religious  "  and  religious  houses 

in,  18,  120. 
remains  in  possession  of  the  English, 

116,  123.  130,  135.  136,  137.  168. 
reported  rout  hard  by,  141,  142. 
See    of,     taxation    of,     in     Apostolic 

Chamber,  85. 

,  Vicar-General  of.     See  White. 

Sheriff  of.  17. 

soldiers  in,  17,  18,  120,  135,  196. 

statue  of  "  the  Seraphic  Father  "  in, 

destroyed.  120. 
weekly  mail  packet  from.   118. 
Dublin  Castle,  17,  153. 

plot  to  take.  108.  109. 

prisoners  in,  5,  109,  136,  161. 

Cook  Street,  oratory  in,  17. 
Corn  JIarket  in,  17. 
harbour,  112. 

,  held  bv  the  English,  218. 

High  Street,"  17. 
Marshalsea,  the,  17. 
Merchants'  Quay,  1. 
Ringsend,  201. 
Skinner  Row,  17. 
Wine  Tavern  Street,  17. 
Dublin  county  ("the  Covmty"),  114. 
Dublin,  Archbishops  of,  by  Moran,  14,  15. 
Duff: 

Patrick,  79. 
Sir  Tadie.  17. 
Dugan,  Hugh,  Vicar  of  Breaten,  75. 
Duir,  Dr.     See  Dwyer. 
Dunboyne,  Baron. of.     See  Butler,  James. 
Dnncannan  (Duncannon,  Duncanan) : 

near  Waterford,    135,    179,    186,    191. 
196,  205  (2).  208,  2)  1,  228,  230. 


Duncannan — contd- 
Castle  of,  206. 
fort  of,  216,  235. 

harbour  of,  held  by  the  English,  218. 
siege  of,  173,  232. 
reported  taken,  111.  219. 
Black,  232. 
Dundalk,  112.  114.  135. 

documents  dated  at,  22,  44. 
controversy  of  inhabitants  of,  with  the 

Discalccd  Carmelites,  107. 
Dungan    (Dunagan),    Edmund,    of   Down, 

M.A.  of  Louvain  : 
Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor,  5,  79  (2), 

80,  82,  84  (2),  92,  97  (2). 
certificate  that  he  is  fit  to  preach  the 

Gospel,  73. 
charged  with  treason,  5. 
nephews  of,  5. 

reported  death  of.  in  prison,  9. 
proposed  for  Bishop  of  Down,  77. 
created  Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor,  83. 
proposed  for  the  Primacy  83  (2),  84, 

86,  94  (2). 
Dunganan,  112. 
Dungannon.  Baron  of,  73. 
Dungarvan  : 

Earl  of,  Governor  of  Youghal.  126. 

,  father  of.  126. 

Dungarvan,  112,  135,  152.  235,  239. 

arms  and  ammunition  for,  179,  223. 
harbour,  210. 

Hollander  cast  ashore  at,  229. 
Dunkirk.  137.  141,  144,  149,  154,  155.  156, 

159.   161,   165,   166,   169,   186,   191. 

199,  200,  201.  202,  205,  208,  210, 

212,  221,  226,  236. 
letters  dated  at,  176,  186,  231,  236, 
cannon  foundry  at,  236. 
Convent  at,  72. 
directly    opposite    England    and    sole 

port  of  Flanders,  132. 
English  spies  all  about,  132. 
fleet  of  30  sail   to  put  to    sea   from, 

146,  156. 
frigate  of,  to  be  provided  for  advices 

from  Ireland,  123. 
frigates  of,    132.    145,    155,    183,    186, 

187,  202,  208,  226. 
Governor  of,  199,  202. 
Irish  officers  and  mariners  at,  132. 
a  million  sent  thither  from  Spain,  161, 
powder,  men,  and  arms  at,  for  Ireland, 

186,  212,  226, 
proclamation   at,    against   succouring 

the  Irish,  127. 
the  royal  fleet  at,  176,  201. 

,  Superintendent  of.  See  Gavarelli. 

Dunkirkers,  the,  226,  232,  244. 

care  nothing  for  anybody,  123. 
ships  taken  by,  168. 
take  daily  prizes  from  the  English,  231. 
Dunmoylan,  86. 

letter  dated  at,  86. 
Du  Puy,  Henri,  Professor  of  History  and 
King's  Councillor  at  Louvain,  encomium 
by,  M. 


2G2 


Duran,  Bernard.  Vicar  of  Killcail,  75. 
Dutch,  the,   123,  159,  160,  172,  177.  186. 

199.  202,  213. 
declare   for   the   English   against   the 

Irish,  121. 
fleet,  156,  176,  199,  205,  206. 
labour  to  compose  differences  of  the 

King  and  Parliament^  141. 
much  incensed  against  the  Irish.  133. 
nhips   at  'Dover    to  escort  the  Queen 

to  Holland,  122. 

,  block  the  Dutch  coast,  151. 

Dutch  Gazettes,  the,  report  great  battle  in 

Ireland.   1.^4. 
wTite    with    terrible    passion    against 

the  Irish,  133. 
Dutch    vessels    to    transport    arms    and 

ammunition  to  Ireland.  152. 
Duval,    Andre.    Doctor   of   the   Sorbonne, 

certificate  by,  10. 
Duvall,  Colonel,  16,5. 
Dwyer  (Dwyre,  Duyer,  Duier)  : 

Dermot,  S.  J.,  resident  at  Paris,  118, 

et  seq. 
.  letters  of,    118,    121,    134,    140, 

158,    174,    185(2),    191,    196,    197, 

219,  227,  233,  234. 
,  brother  of,  158,  159,  175  ;    and 

.«ee  Edmond. 
Dr.   Edmond,   agent    to   Rome   from 

Archbishops  of  Cashel   and    Tiiam. 

51. 
resident  at  the  Roman  Curia  on 

part  of  the  Irish  Bishops.  115. 
,  letters  of.  119,  122,  126,  129.  182, 

187,    189,  195,  204,  209,  228,   230, 

234. 

,  letters  to,  118,  121. 

.  mission  of,  to  Ireland.  125,  127, 

129   (2).    130.    134,    136,    142,    167, 

174,  189,  191,  196-8,  208-10. 
,  a  prisoner  in  hands  of  Moorish 

])irates,  &c.,  182,  184,  185,  187,  198. 
,  ransom  of,  219,  222,  227,  228. 

230,  233,  234. 
to  return  to  Rome.  234. 


E 


Faster.  C'ommiinion  at,  47,  48. 
Krcl(.<'in/<tical    Annals    of    Ireland,    by    L. 

Wadding,  39. 
Ecclesiastical  Story,  Dempster's. 
Fdgehill  or  Kyneton,  battle  of,  222. 
Kdward  : 

— — .  a  Friar.  17. 
Mr.,  17. 
F'gan.     Boetius,     Bishop     of     Elphin,     a 
Franciscan,  35,  43,  79. 
letteis  of,  22,  24,  29,  40  (2),  42. 
recommendations.    &c.,    bv-    47.    97, 
106,  200. 


Eglisham,     George,     Doctor     of     Physic, 

Ghost  of,  238. 
Eleazar,  Sexagenarius.  240. 
Elizabeth  : 

Lady,  daughter  of  James  I.,  picture 

of,  60. 
Queen,  martyrs  made  by,  23,  94. 

,  persecution  in  Ireland  under,  94. 

,  statutes  against  Roman 

Catholics  enacted    by,   64,   67,    68, 
69. 

■ ,  petitions     for     mitigation 

of,  67,  68. 
Ellesmere,     Lord,     Lord     Chancellor     of 
England,  69. 
dangerously  sick.  71. 
Secretary  of.     See  Baker,  William, 
visited  by  James  I.,  71. 
Elmer,  Nicholas,  79. 
Elphin  : 

Bishop  of.     See  Egan,  Boetius. 
Dean  of.     See  Beringus,  Bernard. 
Diocese  of.  Vicar  Apostolic  in,  73,  77. 
See  of,  85. 
"  Elphinensis,    Mr."    (i.e.,    the    Bishop    of 

Elphin),  27. 
Emly : 

Bishop  of.    iSee  Hurley,  Maurice. 
Diocese  of.   proposed  union  of,   with 
Cashel,  45,  54. 

,  visitation  of,  53. 

See  of,  10,  33,  85. 
Emperor,  the,  191. 

peace  between,  and  the  Catholic  and 
Christian  Kings,  32. 
EmpoH,  Mgr.  Fr.  Laurentio,  31. 
Enaghdvme,  See  of,  united  with  Tuam,  85. 
England,  5,  8,  17,  18,  29,  81,  82,  117,  118, 
120,   125,   126,   129,   130,   132,   133, 
136,   138,   142,   151,   153.   154,   155, 
160,   161-169.   170,   176,     184,    187, 
191,   193,   196,  200,  201,  203,  204, 
208,  211,  219,  221,  231,  234. 
ambassadors  from,  129. 

to,  109,  137,  232. 

army  of,  125, 
Catholics  in.  37,  95. 

.  Committee  of,  139. 

,  should  have  liberty  of  conscience, 

23. 

,  toleration  to,  80. 

church  livings  in,  38. 
civil  discord  in,    115,    117,    120,    123. 
124,   128,   137,   145,   153,   189,   194, 
204,  221,  229. 

.  hkely  to  be  composed,  118,  120, 

169,  213,  216. 
civil  war  in,  181,  183,  198,  213,  224.  , 
confusion  in  general,  224. 
possible    conversion    of,     to    Roman 

Catholicism,  113.   137. 
Court  of,  22,  70. 

,  chief  officers  of,  changed,  136. 

— ■—,  sickness  attends  from  place  to 

place,  81. 
Crown  of,  105,  169,  217. 
,  Irish  Catholics  ever  loval  to,  23. 


263 


England — could. 

Irish  lords  who  are  for,  names  of,  154. 
Ireland    has    given    a    lasting    blow 

to,  183. 
Judges  of,  58. 
Kingdom   of,    Discovery   of    a    Great 

Conspiracy  against,  222. 
Kings  of,  6,   13,  88,  89,  90.  92  ;  and 

see  Charles  I.  :  James  I. 
,  monasteries    and    ecclesiastical 

rents  in  Ireland  belong  to,  88,  91. 

,  and  Parliament  of,  54. 

,  Coiancillors  and  Ministers  of,  in 

Ireland,  89,  90. 
,  wars    of    Kings    of    Spain    and 

Popes  against,  88.  90. 
legate  a  latere  for,  13,  49. 
Lord   Chancellor   of.      See   EUesmere, 

Lord, 
militia  of,  144. 
ministers  in.  123. 
North  of,  King's  party  in,  225. 
people  of,   desire  to  have  Ireland  in 

peace,   136. 
plague  in.  80. 
political  situation  in,  124. 
ports     of     passage    to     Ireland      in, 

closed,  147. 
Portuguese    ambassador   received   in, 

168. 
Prince   of   (afterwards   Charles   1.1   in 

Spain,  23. 
Privy  Council  of,  14,  68,  69. 

,  Council  Chamber,  70. 

Protestants     and     Protestant     Com- 
manders in  Ireland  to  come  to.  198. 
Queen     of.     23  ;    and    .see    Hemietta 

Maria. 
Puritan  party  in,  cannot  agree  with 

the  King,  158. 

,  in  arms  against  the  King,  138. 

,  army  of  60.000  strong.  139. 

Puritanism  prevails  in,  198. 

13.000  foot  and  3,000  horse  in  France 

reported    marching   to    be    shipped 

for.   116. 
the  rebels  in,  246,  247. 
regiments    raised    in,    for    service    in 

Ireland,  141. 
revolution  in.  128. 
royal      navy,       castles,       magazines, 

money,   militia  of,  commanded  by 
Parliament,  162. 
sea-ports  of,  Irish  frigates  take  prizes 

in,  202. 
Scots    make    ready    to    enter    unless 

paid,  221. 
sliips  of,  132,  211. 

,  w"anted  at  home,  166. 

,  only     venture     in     French     or 

Spanish  waters  in  companies,  202. 
subjects  of,  to  furnish  ships  to  seize 

supplies  for  Irish  rebels,  211. 
treaty   of    peace    concluded    between 

Portugal  and,  150,  153. 
troubles   in,  intercept  aid  to  Ireland, 
244. 


England — contd. 

Vicar    Apostolic      for.      See     Smith, 

Richard, 
war  in,  begun,  167,  181. 
war  with,  approved  by  Pope  Clement. 

105. 
wretchedness  of,  cannot    be   exagger- 
ated, 187. 
English,  the,  8,  87(2).  88,  114,  119,  120, 
129,   130,   144,   149.   155,   157,   159, 
160,   162,    163,   172,   180,   184,   186, 
187,   197,   199,  200,  202,  204,  209, 
210  (2).  214,  221,  230,  231,  232,  24L 
many  days  before  Rochelle,  7. 
defeated   bv   the   Irish,   2,    112,    146, 

177,  244.' 
despair  of  success  in  Ireland,  204. 
education,  91. 
and    French    and   Spanish,    treaty   of 

peace  between,  7.  23. 
galleons,  186. 
goods  suspected  of  being  brought  into 

Spain,  102. 
Government  and  interest,  lOo. 
harbours  held  by,  in  Ireland,  196. 
imprison    Lord    Dillon    coming     from 

the  Irish  Catholics,  115. 
in  Ireland,  91,  95,  116,  136,  142,  146, 
152.  218,  244. 

,  called  Anglo-Irish,    account  of. 

88-92. 

,  bishops    and    others    martyred 

by,  94. 

,  commanders  of,  184. 

,  contagious  disease  amongst.  174, 

,  and   Irish   to   be   equalised    by 

Act  of  Parliament,  113. 

,  noble  houses  sprung  from,  88. 

,  some    Irish    lords    make    peace 

with,  142. 
menace  France  for  assisting  Ireland, 

179. 
language  and  customs  of,  88,  89. 
men-of-war  trouble  the  seas,  164. 
news  from,  174. 
obstinately    embittered    against    the 

King,  146. 
-peace  of,  with  the  King  of  Portugal, 

157. 
press  on  Spain  with  their  fleets,  106. 
resolve  to  leave  Ireland  to  the  Irish 
till  differences  of  King  and  Parliaj 
ment  are  composed,  153. 
and  Scotch  defeated  by  the  Irish,  134, 

135,  141.  144,  146,  173. 
.ships,   132,    149,    155,    159,    163,    173, 
184.  192,  202.  206,  231.  244. 

,  scour  the  narrow  seas,  123. 

,  on  the  Irish  sea,  165. 

,  taken,  192,  198,  204. 

soldiers.  20,000  for  Ireland,  112,  115. 

,  1,500  reinforce  Dublin,   120. 

,  1,200  slain, 

spies,  132. 

suffer  great  loss  of  trade.  157. 
ever     worsted     by     the    Irish     Con- 
federates, 161. 


■2U 


English  Channel,  mouth  of  the,  221. 
Enniscorthy,  215. 

letter  dated  at,  214. 
Enrique.  Captain  Don,  103. 
Eremites,  O.S.A.,  Monastery  of  SS.  Peter 

and  Paul  of,  in  Ireland,  84. 
Rrrinage,  Vicar  of.    See  Gauxanus. 
Escorza,  Seiior.  Paymaster-General  of  the 

King  in  Vienna,  221. 
Kscovar,  Gaspar  de,  22. 
Esmond,  Simon,  17. 
Espinosa,  Pedro,  104. 
Espiritn    .Sancto,    Fr.    Michael    de.      See 

Spiritu  Sancto. 
Essex,  Earl  of.     See  Devereux,  Robert. 
Eugenio,  Don,    or    Signor  4.    C>:    and  see 

O'Neill,  Owen  Roe. 
Ell  genius  IV.,  bull  of,  50. 
Europe,  110,  113. 

Cardinal   Richelieu's   death   will  give 

great  changement  in  all,  227. 
Pope  will  lose  credit  with  Princes  of, 
if  he  does  not  foster  the  Irish  war, 
113. 
Everard  : 

Edmund,  20. 
Fr.  John,  236. 

Sir  John,  Speaker  of  the  Irish  House 
of  Commons,  58. 

.  petition  drawn  up  by,  62. 

Father   Joseph,    166.    190,    195,    196. 

204,  218. 
Mr.  Nicholas,  199,  201,  208. 
Ermnen  Juridicum,   by   Edmund   Ursula- 
nus,  53. 
a  hell-hatched  pamphlet,  53. 
Exchequer,  Master  Chancellor  of  the,  134. 
Exeter,  siege  and  surrender  of,  244. 


Fagnani  (Fagnano),  Abbot,  21. 

letters  to,  80  (2). 
Falkland.  Lord,  made  Deputy-Lieutenant 
of  Ireland,  136. 

sent  to  Ireland  as  Justice,  205,  212. 
Fallon    Jauies,  procurator  of  the  Province 
of  Connaught.  37,  40.  41,  46,  48. 

letters  of,  29,  36  (2),  37. 

depositions  of,  46  (2). 
Famagh,  Co.  Kilkenny,  18. 
Famog.     See  Famagh. 
Fafiin,  Diego,  41. 
Father  Assistant,  the,  21. 
Father  Regent,  the,  21. 
Fattorino,  Ludovico,   Canon  of  St.  Mark, 

71. 
FencU.  Gerald,  227. 

Fergus,  fort  of,  held  by  the  Scots,  218. 
Fermanagh  county,  114. 
Ferns : 

Bishop  of.     See  Roche,  John. 


Ferns — cordd. 

Diocese,  clergy  of,  79. 
,  Vicar    and    Apostolic    Commis- 
sary of.     See  O'Droh'^Ti. 
See  of,  10,  85. 
Ferns,  Co.  Wexford,  81. 
manor  house  of.  81. 
Fcrrall  (Feraill) : 
Mr.,  227. 
Father,  231. 
Fr.  Francis.  174,  176. 
James,  letter  of,  73. 

,  a  suitor  for  faculties.  73. 

Sergeant-Major,  212.  220. 
Field,  Owen,  letters  of,  22,  40. 
arrest  of,  29,  30. 
liberation  of,  35. 
Fildeus  : 

Fr.  Eugenius,  Commissary  General  of 
the  Friars  Minors  in  Ireland,  recom- 
mendation by,  76. 
Dom.  John,  Lord  de  Eupe  Elisa,  72. 

,  fights  for  Catholic  faith,  72. 

— • — ,  possessions  of,  confiscated,  72. 
Fingal,  Earl  of.     See  Plunket,  Christopher. 
FitzEdmund,   John,    Bishop  of  Cork   and 

Cloyne  (1514),  judgment  of,  82. 
FitzGerald,  George,  Earl  of  Kildare,   114. 
154. 
lands  of,  laid  waste  by  the  army.  116. 
FitzHarris,  Edward,  petition  of,  57. 
FitzHerbert,  Father  Rector,  103. 
FitzPatrick,     Mr.     Brian,     son-in-law     to 

Ormonde,  81. 
FitzSymons,  Father,  219. 
Flaherty,  Father  Patrick,  223. 
Flanders,  7,  40,   102,  124,   134,   159,   161, 
167,  168,  178,  204,  223. 
Bishops  of,  123,  137. 

and  clergy  of,  116. 

courier  of,  49. 

Governor  of.     See  Melo,  Don  Fr.  de. 

Infanta  of,  83. 

Irish  Bishop  educated  in.  87. 

Nuncio  of,  51,  79,  83. 

,   letters   of,    79,    80,    86  (2),   87 

(2). 
religious  from   Ireland  betake  them- 
selves to,  34. 
sea-ports  of,  202. 
Flann.     See  MacEgan. 
Fleming  : 

Father  Patrick,  84,  215. 

,  appointed  reader  in  theology  at 

Prague,  36. 
Thomas,     alias    Thomas     Barnewall, 
Archbishop  of  Dublin,   Primate  of 
Ireland,  2,  16,  29,  30,  33,  34,  35,  .39, 
43.  80,  92,  93.  97. 

,  letters,  &c..  of,  4,  14  (2),  15  (2), 

17,  28,  29  (2),  30,  37,  39,  40  (5),  41, 
45  (2),  46  (2),  51  (2),  74,  75,  80.  97, 
103,  106.  107. 

,  letters,  &c.,  to,  39,  45,  51,  117. 

,  controversy    of,     with    Patrick 

Cahil,  36,  39. 
,  suffragans  of,  97. 


265 


Fleming,  Thomas — contd. 

,  testimonium     of      consecration 

of,  77. 

Father  Thomas,  letter  of,  192. 

,  letters  to,  51. 

,  is  turned  a  Connacian,  192. 

Flemish  language,  the.  210. 
Fontainebleau,  179. 

Castle.  179. 

Court  at.  168. 
Fonth.  Fr.  Bonaventura,  document  signed 

by,  214. 
Forbes  (Forbus),  Lord,  211. 

ships  of,  over  against  Galway,  210. 
Ford,  Edward,  of  Dublin,  32. 

Curse  of  Philosophy  by.  32. 
Forth,  Sir  Robert,  111. 

Foster. ,  Sheriff  of  Dublin,  17. 

France,  32,  84.  US.  123,  124,  129.  138,  140, 
148.  150.  153,  155,  160,  161,  164, 
165,  168.  169,  170.  177  (2).  179, 
181  (2).  184.  187,  194,  196,  202.  204, 
211,  213,  221,  223,  226,  229,  234. 

agents  to,  190,  201,  223. 

from,  arrive  at  Rome,  156. 

army  gathering  in,  for  Ireland,  129. 

marching  oh  the  frontiers  of,  160. 

artillery,  arms,  &o.,  purchased  in.  for 
Ireland,  156.  186. 

the  Capuchins  to  pass  to,  198. 

Charles  I.  reported  to  expect  succour 
from,  ]  16. 

clergy  of,  198. 

connives  with  the  Irish,  181. 
•     Court  of.  148  (2),  150,   152,  158,  159, 
168,  178,  181, 185,  209,  210,  218,  219. 

,  multitude  of  agents  in,  179. 

English  ambassador  to,  129.  178,  181. 

frigates  of.  151. 

gazettes  of,  124. 

governed  by  the  Prince  of  Conde  in 
the  King's  ab.sence,  181 

Irish  Bishops  educated  in,  87  (3),  88. 

Irish  gentlemen  come  to,  to  crave 
aid,  149.  152. 

King  of,  118,  140,  148(2),  152,  153, 
158,  161,  179.  181,  192,  201,  208, 
213,  216,  224  ;   and  see  Henri  IV. 

,  at  the  siege  of  Perpignan,  134. 

,  concludes       peace      with      the 

Emperor  and  Spain,  32. 

men-of-w  ar  of,  183. 

Nuntio  of.  27.  83  (2),  106,  122,  127,  129, 
130.  147.  148,  150,  158  (2),  165,  167, 
168.  171,  173,  175,  178  (2).  181,  183, 
184,  185  (2).  188-191,  195-198,  201, 
208,  210.  219,  227,  230,  231  (2),  233, 
234,  244  ;  and  see  Spada,  Cardinal  ; 
Grimaldi,  Jerome, 

,  letters  of,  80,  82. 

Kingdom  of,  "well  worth  a  Mass,"  138. 

,  affairs  of.  much  disjointed,  148. 

protection    of    Ireland    to    be    offered 

prot,  198. 

Protestants  in.  23. 

quarantine  in.  30. 

Q\ieen  of,  83. 


France — coiitd. 

Religious  Orders  in.  34,  140. 
Secretaries  of  State  of,  208. 
Francis,  Fr.,  a  Capuchin,  84. 
letters  of,  82,  84. 

to  be  Superior  of  the  Irish  at  Paris.  234. 
Fr.     See  Cantlen,  Robert. 
Franciscan,    an    English    Discalced,   mai'- 

tyrdom  of,  209. 
Franciscans,  the  : 
Order  of,  15,  99. 
controversy  against,  75. 
history  of,  by  Luke  Wadding,  75. 
Oratory  of,  at  Dublin.  20. 
Franciscans  in  Ireland,  persecution  of,  9. 
Franciscans  and  Dominicans,  controversy 

between  (1670-1),  2. 
Frangipanni  gloves,  175. 
French  : 

Father  Gregory,  a  Dominican.   O.P.. 
151,  158,  178,  180. 

,  letters  of,  152,  158. 

Nicholas,  35. 
French,  the,  8,  87  (2),  105,  157,  159,  160. 
196,  199.  229,  243. 
army  of.  32. 
burn  Boulogne,  177. 
exhausted  state  of  their  country.  157. 
keep  a  tight  grip  on  Sedan.  201. 
make   themselves  masters  of  Juliers. 

Cleves,  &c.,  119. 
mean  to  aid  the  Irish,  159. 
menaced  by  the  English,  179. 
no  help  for  Ireland  from,  163. 
take  six  ships  of  Waterford.  8. 
treaty  of  peace  with  the  EngUsh,  7. 
French  Ambassador,  the,  23.  158.  168,  175. 
183. 

,  wife  of,  175. 

French  Gazettes,  the,  139,  141. 

French    merchants,    commerce    of,     with 

Ireland,  130. 
French  moneys,  230. 
French  tongue,  the,  127. 
French  ships,  &c.,  129,  130.  172,  210,  223, 
229. 
,  to  transport  arms  and  ammuni- 
tion to  Ireland,  152. 
French  waters,  English  ships  venture  not  in 
but  in  companies,  202. 

,  merchant  ships  in,   which  used 

to  carry  arms  to  Ireland,  142. 
Frenchmen   and   courtiers   stayed   at    the 

Tower,  108. 
Frennur.  Diocese  of.     See  Kilfenora. 
Friars  Minors  in  Ireland,  37. 
privileged  altars  of,  31. 
testimonials  of  secular  clergy  to,  55. 
Friars  Minors  of  the  Strict  Observance.  44. 
answer  to  complaints  against,  74. 
Defender  General  of.     See  MacCagh- 

well. 
privileges  of,  44. 

Provincial  of.     See  Browne,  Valentine. 
Frighil.  Eugene,  Vicar  of  the  College  of  St. 

Antony,  Louvain,  testimonial  by.  99. 
Fromond's  tractate,  119. 


2(>f) 


Cafney  (Gafnaeiis),  Jolin.  a  Vicar-General 

of  Armagh,  71.  , 
Gahan.  Fr.  Donatiis,  Abbot  of  Roche,  CO., 

certificate  by,  93. 
Gall,  Fr.  Augustine,  236. 
Galley-slaves,  202. 
Gallo-Wemarians,  the,  116. 
Galwav,  135,  142,  153,  157.  158,  164,  178, 
181.  193,  200,  210,  219,  230,  240,  242. 
documents  dated  at,  22,  30,  106. 
city,  149,  152,  153,  155,  169,  181. 

,  Corporation  of,  152. 

,  grievances  of,  240. 

,  magistrates    of,    to    be    bidden 

surrender,  170. 

.  Mayor  of,  242. 

,  proclamation  in,   149. 

customs'  officers  at,  242. 
fort   at,  151,  153,  161,  180,  183,  190, 
193,  200,  210,  218,  219.  225,  226. 

,  heretic  bishops  in,  153. 

,  Earl    of    Clanricarde    goes    to 

relieve,  157. 

,  taken  by  the  Irish,  185. 

men  of,  166,  170,  174,  183,  197. 
mechanics    to    be    sent    to,    to    make 

arms,  157. 
merchant  of,  ships  arms  from  London 

for  Irish  Catholics,  142,  143. 
merchants  going  from  the  Continent 

with  arms  to,  pay  no  duty,  156. 
port  of.  King's  shijDs  in,  174. 
great  quantity  of  powder  and  muni- 
tions conveyed  into,  150. 
in  power  of  the  English,  191. 
private  chapel  at,  30. 
protection    granted    by    Earl    of    St. 

Albans  to.  155. 
ships  with  powder,  guns,  &c.,  for.  158, 

164,  166,  195,  226. 
reported  taken  by  the  English.  197. 
well  fortified,  226. 
Gal  way : 

warden  of,  petition  concerning,  56. 
town  and  county  of,  240-242. 

,  Lieutenant-Governor    of.       See 

Bourke,  Llick. 
Galwey,  Edmund,  letter  of,  36. 
Gary,  rectory  of,  85. 
Gaspar,  Fr.,  101. 
Gauney  (Gauneus),  John,  Vicar  Apostohc 

of  Ardagh,  92. 
Gauranus,  Richard,  Vicar  of  Errinage,  75. 
Gavan,  Father  Reader  Friar  Anthony,  231. 
Gavarelh,    Seiior,    Superintendent    of    the 

Spanish  fleet  at  Dunkirk,  176,  202. 
Gennes.     See  Genoa. 

Genoa,  ships  may  be  had  at,  for  Ireland, 
163. 


Geoghan : 

Anthony,    Provincial    of    the    Friars 
IVIinors  in  Ireland,  9. 

,  letters  of.  214,  216. 

,  230. 

Gerace : 

Bishop  of.     See  Tramaldo,  Laurentio. 
Vescovo  di,  letter  of,  33. 
Geraldine : 

Sir  Luke,  111. 
Nicholas,  239. 
Geraldines,  noble  house  of  the,  88. 
Gergan,  — — ,  Kilmore  deanery  for,  50. 
Germany,  223. 

Irish  Friars  Minors  in,  109. 
King  of  Sweden's  power  in,  131. 
officers  and  soldiers  from,  for  Ireland. 

212,  220,  226. 
Puritanism  prevails  in  great  part  of, 

198. 
the  thaler  worth  50d.  in,  169. 
Gibbe,  Fr.  James,  236. 
Gilbert's  Contemporary  History  of  Affairs  in 
Ireland,  117,  130,  143. 
History  of  the  Irish  Confederation,  111, 
112,  118  (2),  140.  217,  223,  228  (3), 
234,  239,  242,  244. 

Giles, 51. 

Glann,  a   good  castle  in  Kierye   (Kerry), 

228. 
Glennarma,  Vicar  of.     See  M'Deoradh. 
Gloucester,  receives  the  King  and  buys  its 

peace,  244. 
Gochegan,  Anthony,  an  Irish  priest,  195. 
Goldeo,  Ricardo.     See  Gould. 
Gooding,  Mr.,  17. 
Goodwyn    Robert,  240. 
Goring,  Colonel,  Governor  of  Portsmouth, 
187. 
reported    to    have    fled    to    Holland, 
191. 

,  to    have    given    the    town    to 

Parliament,  196,  198. 
Gorman,  Bonaventura,  9,  27  (2),  28. 
Gormanston,  Viscount.     See  Preston. 
Gosle,  John,  the  youngest,  of  Cork.  32. 
Gottifredo,  71. 
Gough  : 

Sir  James,  81. 

,  agent  for  Dublin  city,  81. 

,  petition  of,  57. 

Thomas,  his  brother,  81. 
Gould,  Pvi chard,  of  the  Order  of  the  Most 
Holy  Trinity,  45. 
diploma  in  theology  for,  73. 
recommendation  for,  73. 
recommended    as    coadjutor    to    the 
Bishop  of  Limerick,  35,  36,  37. 

,  for  Archiepiscopal  See  of  Tuam, 

18. 
Gonzales,  Rev.  F.  Jose,  letter  to,  59. 
Gravelines,  Gravelinges,  177. 

30  Dutch  ships  block  the  coast  from, 
to  Ostend,  151. 
Gray : 

Dermitius,  an  Augustinian.  5. 
Didacus,  letter  of,  51. 


2Cu 


Great  Britain  : 
King  of.  74. 

news  from  in  print,  mentioned,  133. 
union  of  England  and  Scotland  under 
the  name  of,  61. 
Greek  MS.,  191. 
Gregory  IX.,  Register  of.  101. 
Gregory  XV..  letter  of,  74. 
petition  to.  75. 
procuration  before,  75. 
Grenagh,  48. 

Grey,  Henry,  Earl  of  Stamford,  palace  of 
said    to   have   been    partly   burned 
by  the  King,  164. 
petition    from    Parliament    presented 

to  the  King  by,  134. 
true  relation  of  the  victory  of  Sir  K. 
Hopton  over,  239. 
Grey  Friars,  the,  35. 
Gribin,  Arthur,  Vicar  of  Drombo,  76. 
Grimaldi.  Jerome,  Archbishop  of  Seleucia, 
Nuncio  in  France,  163  (2).  164.  177, 
178,  243. 
letter  of,  228. 
letter  to,  176. 
Gryphy,   Grypy,    Donald,  Cantor  of  Kil- 
laloe  and  Prior  of  Loragh,  9,  27. 
petition  of,  76. 

chosen     Vicar-General    of    Kilfenora 
Diocese,  9. 
Guarde,  Father.  39. 
Guasco,  Don    Carlos,  letter  to  described, 

124. 
Gueldres    119. 
Gurgustiolum,  39. 
Guzman,  a  great  rhodomantado,  19. 


H 


Hackett,  Peter,  79. 

Hague,  The,  in  Holland,  139. 

letter  from,  to  Secretary  Nicholas,  222. 
Henrietta  Maria  at,  123. 

Halgane, ,  51. 

Hamburg,  202. 
Hamburgers.  181. 

Hamelton,  Sir  George,  restrained  in  Dub- 
lin, 18. 
lady  of,  18. 
Hamilton,  Marquess  of,  ghost  of,  238. 
Hampton  Court,  the  Queen  and  her  sons 
sleep  at,  117. 
Parliament  sends  a  guard  to,  117. 
Hanratin       (Hanraty),       Patrick,       Vicar 
Apostohc  of  Dromore,  S.T.D.,  V.G.. 
10,  39  (2).  44,  71,  92. 
letters  in  commendation  of,  76  (2). 
memorial  of,  76. 
on  his  way  to  Rome,  76. 
)X'tition  for  his  appointment  as  Eisiioj) 
of  Down  and  Connor,  75. 


Hanratin  (Hanraty)  Patrick — contd. 

proposed  to   be    ordained    Bishop   of 

Clogher,  77. 
Vicar  Apostolic  of  Down  and  Connor, 
76. 
Hanzeur,  Matthew,   Reader  of  Theology, 

35. 
Harcourt,  Sir  Simon,  reported  slain  by  the 
Irish,  141,  142. 
the  best  soldier  on  the  English  side, 
141. 
Harold,  F.  Thomas,  letter  of,  59. 

cause  of,  59. 
Harries,    Laurence,    Abbot   of   Suir,    CO., 

attestation  by,  93. 
Harris,  Paul,  an  English  priest,  45,  50,  162, 
198. 
responsible  for  the  Church's  troubles 

in  Ireland,  36. 
scandals  by,  16. 
to  be  cited  to  Rome,  49.  51. 
petition  of,  51. 
Hartegan,      Father.        See      O'Hartegan, 

Matthew. 
Harty,    Fr.    Malachias,    Prior    of    Mothel. 

certificate  by,  93. 
Harys,  Paul.    See  Harris. 
Hebraic  Concordances,  the.  9. 
Hegan,  Daniel,  letter  to.  72. 
Henares,  University  of  AlcaU  de.  73. 

diploma  in  theology  from,  73. 
Heneus,  Manutius,  testimonials  to.  72. 
Henri   IV.,    King    of   France,    saying    of, 

138,  140. 
Henrietta  Maria,  Queen  of  England,  117, 
122,   123,   125,   138,   139,  201,  207, 
213,  227. 
brings  aid  to  the  King,  232,  233. 
brother  of,  213. 

confessor  of.     See  Phelipp.  Father, 
daughter  of,  122. 
expected  in  England  with  ships,  &c., 

for  the  King,  203,  225. 
father  of.     See  Henri  IV. 
goes  to  France,  138,  201. 
memorial  to,  23. 
minded  to  go  to  Ireland,  203. 
Parliament  accuses  of    high  treason, 

117  (2). 
resolves  to  cross  to  Holland.  122. 
seeks  to  sell  her  jewels,  159. 
sons  of,  117. 
Henry  VIII.,  138. 

schism  of,  131. 
Herbert : 

Hieremias,  O.S.F.,  letter  to.  41. 
Philip,   Earl  of  Pembroke,  sent  with 
others  to  the   King  with  terms  of 
accommodation,  226.  227. 
Hern,  Hugh,  155. 
Hertford,     Marquis     of.       S:c     Seymour, 

Wm. 
Hiberniai  Uistoria  Sacra,  14 
Hibernice   Series   Regam    a   Leodegario   ad 

Conquestum  Anglorum  itsqiie.  42. 
Hicke,  Father  Antony.  27. 
opinion  by,  35. 


268 


Hickey : 

Father  Anthony,  16,  84. 

,  letters  to.  29,  86. 

,  Andrew,  brother  of,  86. 

,  father,    mother    and    family    of 

(named),  86. 
Cormac.  Archdeacon  of  Killaloe.  and 
Prior  "  Iniskatensis,"  letter  of,  86. 

,  petition  of.  76. 

High  Commission  Cotirt,  minister  deprived 

and  degraded  by,  71. 
Hiqueus,  Antonius.     See  Hickey. 
Historia  Sacra,  by  L.  Wadding,  24. 
Historical     Relation,      the,     by     Thomas 

Strange,  24. 
Hoath,  Lord.  126. 

Hogan,  PhiUp,  Treasurer  of  the  Church  of 
Limerick,  nominated  for  Archbishopric 
of  Cashel,  88. 
Holland  : 

Earl  of.     See  Rich,  Henry. 
Sir  John,  16.5. 
Holland,  123,  137,  166,  181.  191,  201,  221, 
223.  225.  233. 
Estates  of,  137. 

•,  endeavour  the  reconciliation  of 

the  King  and  Parliament,  137. 

,  send      two      ambassadors      to 

England,  137. 
gazettes  of.  124. 
Gomarian   Calvinist  establishment  of, 

137. 
Henrietta  Maria  resolves  to  cross  to, 

122,  125. 
mistrust  in.  of  Grave  H.  de  Nassau,  82. 
passport  for,  133. 
Puritanism  in,  198. 
ships  from,  ■with  wheat,  &c.,  for  the 

King,  167.  174  203. 
ship  of  taken  by  Dunkirkers.  168. 
truces  between  Spain  and,  23. 
Hollanders,  181,  204,  229. 
Hollis,  Mr.,  one  of  the  five  delinquents,  227. 
Holy  Cross,  Cistercian  Monastery.  Diocese 
of  Cashel,  55,  119. 
particles  of  the  Holy  Cross  at,  74. 
Holy   Inquisition,    the.    Assessor   of.     See 
Monte. 
Supreme  Inquisitor  of,  102. 
Holy  Office,  the  Cardinals  of  the  Congrega- 
tion of  the,   letters  to,   36,   94.   95  (2), 
103  (2). 
Holy  See,  the,  23,  49  (2),  237. 

the  inertia  of,  143. 
Holy  Trinity,  Order  of  the  Most,  18,  73  (2). 
Holy  Writ,  judgment  of,  upon  the  King  of 

Israel,  242. 
Honorius,  Pope,  decree  of,  cited,  101. 
Hoorne,  Lord  of.     See  O'Mallun. 
Hopton,  Sir  Ralph,  225. 

victory  of,  over  Lord  Stamford,  True 
Relation  of,  239. 
Hore,  Edward,  of  Dungarvan,  223. 
Hotham,      Sir      John,      ParUamentarian 
Governor  of  Hull,  144,  145.  147,  159, 
175. 
complimented  by  Parliament,  142.  144. 


Hotham,  Sir  John — contd. 

King  declares  sruilty  of  high  treason, 

142,  144,  145. 
King  proceeds  against  as  a  traitor,  135. 
Parliament    orders    to    give    out  -no 

armour  for  the  King,  135. 
seals  gates  of  Hull  against  the  Kintr, 
141. 
Hualen,  Philip,  liberation  of,  35. 
Hudlan,  Father,  208. 
Huguenots,  the,  184  (2),  185,  190.  ', 

called  "English  factors,"  191. 
Hugh : 

Father,  3,  78. 

Ft.     iSeeMagennis,  Bonaventura. 

Hull,  141,  145.  167,  169. 

citizens  and  garrison,  147.  167. 
commandant    of.     See    Hotham.    Sir 

John. 
gates  of,  sealed  against  the  King  with 

his  own  seal,  141. 
King  besieges,  175.  185. 
King's  declaration  concerning,  143. 
magazine  at,  144,  147,  159. 
port  of,  135. 
royal  fort  at,  167. 
Humanities,  the,  96. 
Hungary : 

King  of,  19. 

Queen  of,  19  ;    and  see  Maria  .\nna. 
Hungerford,  Master,  134. 
Huntingdon,  Lord.  164. 

magazine  in  the  castle  of,  164. 
Huntio.  Monsignore,  letter  to,  33. 
Hurley.  Maurice,  Bishop  of  Emly,  33,  48. 
■  77  (3),  79,  104. 
letters  of,  8,  77,  106. 
certificates,  &c.,  by,  47,  73,  75,  97. 
procurations  from,  74,  75. 


I 

Iceland,  159. 
Ikerin,  Lord,  134,  141. 
Tmely,  Immely.     See  Emly 
Immaculate  Conception,  the,  36 

notes  and  paragraphs  on,  19,  73. 
Inchiquin,  Lord  of,  118  ;  and  see  O'Brien, 
Mnrrongh  ;  O'Brien,  Dermod. 

father-in-law  of,  118. 

.  troops  of,  118. 

Incycoyne,  Lord  of.     See  Inchiquin. 
Index,  Congregation  of  the,  20. 
Indies,  East  and  West,  196.  229. 
Indulgences,  31,  72. 

to  those  assisting  the  Irish,  167. 

to  encourage  enrolment  of  soldiers,  217. 
Infanta  of  Spain,  the,  projected  marriage 

of,  with  Prince  Charles,  75. 
Ingoli,  Francis,  Secretary  of  the  Congrega- 
tion De  Propaganda  Fide,  21,  31,  93. 
Inis     Gallion,     Lord     of.     See     Magiiire, 
Connor. 


2C^9 


Innocent  X.,  Pope,  draft  of  an  appeal  to, 

for  help  for  the  Irish  Catholics,  247. 
Inquisition,  the,  20,  45. 

Assessor  of.     See  Vitrix,  D. 
Lords  of,  104. 
Insyquins,    Baron       of.        See       O'Brien, 

Dermod. 
Interdict,  Papal,  2. 
Intermmcio,  the,  59. 
Iprensis'     book      IIG  ;     and    see    Jansen, 

Cornelius. 
Ireland,  2,  3,  8.  27,  29.  30.  38,  41,  49,  51, 
55,  74,  79,  83,  88--247  passim. 
altars  privileged  in,  31. 
apostates  in,  52. 
Archbishoprics     and     Bishoprics     in, 

Ust  of,  107. 
Archbishops  of,  231. 
benefices  in,  148. 

Bishops  of,  15,  20.  31,  32.  36,  47.  53, 
54,  89-92,  94,  104,  106,  111,  115, 
167,  207,  214,  217. 

,  letter  of,  19. 

,  oppose  the  retjulars,  13.  24,  25, 

34,  43. 

,  too  many  for  the  land,  84  (2). 

Canons  Regulars  in,  31,  32. 
Carmelite  Discalced  Friars  in,  8,  12. 

,  Superior  of.     See  Sherloke. 

CathoUcs  of,  28,  65,  89.  90.  95,  96. 
111-113,    115,    120,    123,    124,    131, 

136,  137,  138,  139,  140,  145,  151, 
154,  157,  158,  160,  163,  166.  177, 
180,  187,  188,  200,  203,  205,  207, 
208,  214,  217,  218.  235,  246,  247. 

,  agents  of,  223,  229. 

,  arms  of,  greatly  victorious,  117. 

,  letter  to,  246. 

,  army  of,  125,  136.  141,  151.  171, 

192  217 
,  'artillery,  &c.,  for,  126,  128.  132, 

137,  140,  142(2),  152,  153,  15.5,  163. 
164,  166,  169,  172,  176,  179,  182, 
183,  184,  185,  186,  196,  199,  201, 
205,  214,  236. 

,  cities  of  Ireland  declare  for,  124, 

149. 
,  Council  of  State  appointed  by, 

171,  178,  217,  235. 
,  called  Discontented  Gentlemen, 

162. 
,  Dubhn    reported    in    hands    of, 

116,   118,  153. 
■ ,  Genera]  Assembly  of,  ordinances 

of,  140,  212. 

,  grievances  of,  241. 

,  hampered  for  lack  of  arms  and 

munitions^  130. 

,  King  holds  to  be  rebels,  138. 

,  lack  leaders,  125,  137,  149.  186. 

225. 

,  leadeis  of,  208,  209. 

,  loyal    ever    to    the    Crown    of 

England,  23. 

,  manifesto  of,  112,  114,  118. 

,  masters  of  the  cities,  ports,  and 

fortalices  of,  114,  115,  121. 


Ireland.  Catholics  of — could. 

Masters  of  all  Ireland   but  four 

cities,   125,  130. 

,  moderation  towards,  74. 

,  negotiations    witli,     for    laying 

down  arms,  212. 
,  not  one  place  or  fort  of  value  in 

possession  of,  189. 

,  none  to  be  pardoned,  170. 

,  new  oath  to  be  taken  by,  134. 

,  persecution    of,   22-24,    27,    38, 

88,  241. 

,  power  of,  grows  daily,  114. 

,  Queen  charged  with  inciting  to 

revolt.  117. 

^  all  the  realm  declares  for,  125. 

^  General        Remonstrance        or 

Declaration  of,  112, 

,  remittances  for,  128,  129. 

,  to    be    represented    at    foreign 

Courts,  218. 
^  schools,     no     native      Catholic 

admitted  to,  241. 

,  have  no  ships,  123,  125,  163,  190. 

,  penal  statutes  against.   62,   64, 

65,  67,  68,  113,  246."^ 
,  made  subject  to  laws  of  England, 

241. 

,  subsidy  for,  requested,  209. 

,  successes  of,  169,  180,  183,  184, 

185,  200. 

,  succour  for.  124,  129.  141,   142. 

145,    156.    159,    161.    162,    178,    181. 

186,  193,    195.    198.    199.  203.  205, 
208,  209,  210,  211,  214,  215,  232. 

,  want    arms    and    ammunition, 

225,  238,  239,  241. 
Catholic  nobiUty  and  people  of,  205. 

,  addi'esses  to,  130. 

.  religion  in,  to  be  set  in  its  true 

place,  132. 
church  livings  of,  38,  39,  50^,  205. 
Cistercians  of,  petition  of,  75. 
clergy  of,  83,  84,  104,  105,  129. 

,  in  National  Synod,  168. 

,  idle,  &c.,  83,  84,  104,  105,  129. 

,  and  people  of.  letters  to,  117,  231; 

condition  of.  1,  9.  16,  20.  35,  54,  118. 

,  Relation  of  present  (1656),  2. 

conversion  of,  138. 

Convocation.  House  of.  222. 

Dioceses  of,  91,  94,  100. 

,  mother  cities  of,  outside  Anglo - 

Irish  cities,  89,  91. 

,  vacant,  89,  90. 

dispensation  for,  13. 
Dominicans  in,  33  (2).  51,  100. 
excommunications   and   exactions   in, 

64,  67. 
the  Faithful  in.  Papal  letter  to,  246. 
Franciscans  in,  104. 

,  persecution  of,  9. 

freedom     of     conscience     should     be 

granted  in,  23.  28. 
heretics  in.  95,  115,  130,  131.  132,  142, 

151,   167,   169,   181.    187,   188.   19,9 

200,  203,  231. 


270 


Ireland — contd. 

heretic    Governors    and   Ministers    of, 

89,  90. 
Irishmen  in,  three  kinds  of.  88. 
Jesuits  and  priests  banished  from,  74. 
Legates  a  latere  for,  1 3,  49. 
Hberty  of  conscience  in,  92,  108,  112, 

114,  115,  121,  135.  138,  145,  203. 
martyrs  in.  94. 
Monasteries,  in,  49,  54.  75,  84,  85,  88, 

143,  214,  217,  235. 

and  churches  in,  taxed  by  the 

ApostoHc  Chamber,  list  of,  84. 

Oratories  in,  31,  48. 

,  indulgences  for,  31. 

Orders,  religious,  in,  13,  21,  31.  32,  34, 
35  (2),  36,  43-45,  50  (2),  52,  54,  74, 
76,  77,  82  (2),  83,  84,  85,  88.  92-95, 

100,  103,   106,   107,   141,   143,  207, 
216,  217,  235,  243 

,  proclamation  against,  14. 

,  Provincials  of,   47,   50,   77,   37, 

101,  179,  215,  216. 

,  civil  M'ar  amongst,  143. 

Papal  Delegate  to.     See  Scarampi. 
persecution  in,  89,  94. 
Pope,  the,  feudal  lord  of,  6. 
Prelates  of,  letter  to,  74. 

,  and  clergy  of,  6,  26,  39,  91. 

,  too    great   charge  on  the 

land,  25,  26,  84. 
priests  in,  studies  of,  48. 
Primate  of,  in  Rome,  74. 

,  letters  to,  76  (2). 

Primate  and  Primacy  of,  3,  20,  51,  73, 

82  92   94  99. 
'    election  to,  82,  83  (5),  84  (5), 

86  (3),  87  (2),  99  (2),  100,  102. 
Protector  Cardinal  of.  73,  82,  133,  152  ; 

and       see       Ludovisi  ;        Verallo ; 

Barberini. 

,  letter  of,  83. 

Protestants  in.  88.  Ill,  126,  131,  138, 

144,  146,  198. 

,  to  be  expelled  from,  163. 

Protestant  clergy  in,  extortions  of,  26. 
Prothonotary  Apostolic  in,  76. 
Provinces  of,  32,  33,  76,  89,  100,  193, 

217. 
Provincial     Councils    of    clergy    and 

nobiUty  of  proposed,  140,  171. 
Regulars  in,  29-31,  33-35,  39  (2),  43, 

46-49,  74,  77,  143. 

,  letters  of,  36,  45. 

,  imputations  against,  22,  24,  36, 

39  (2),  42,  43,  45.  46,  51,  52. 

,  innocence  of,  40. 

^  persecuted  by  the  Bishops,  24, 

25,  30,  40,  54,  73. 

,  tenets  of,  censured,  36. 

,  Superiors  of,  letters  of,  44,  51. 

.       and       Ordinaries         of, 

,    conference    of,   for  adjustment 

of  differences,  77. 
religious  from  Spain  for,  162. 
rehgious  houses  confiscated  in,  29,  34, 

48,  54. 


Ireland — contd. 

Saints  of,  all  Old  Irish,  90. 

Seculars   and   Regulars   in,    Apostolic 

Delegate  to  determine  disputes  of, 

84. 
Sees  in,  91,  92. 

,  vacant,  91  (2). 

,  held  by  Protestants,  138. 

students  in,  4. 

suppression    of    Catholic    religion    in, 

22,  240,  241. 
third  part  of    inhabitants   of  live  by 
alms,  20. 
toleration    of   religion    in.    King    will 

not  grant,  135. 
Vicars-General  in,  73.  79,  84,  92,  93. 
"  this  vineyard  of  the  Lord,"  10. 
Ireland  : 

administration    of,    during    the    war, 

constitutions    and    ordinances    for, 

130,  134. 
assistance  for,  from  Spain,  78,  79. 
battles  in,  134,  135,  141,  145.  149. 
captains  in,  149,  199. 
castles  in  the  North  of  recovered  from 

the  English,  194. 
coasts  of,  156,  199,  202,  210. 
coinage  in,  64. 

commerce   between    Spain    and,    pro- 
hibited, 102. 
Commissaries  of,  245. 
Commissioners  sent  into,  by  James  I., 

58  (2),  59  (2). 
Committee  of  the  English  Commons 

in,  240. 
Confederates,  the,  161,  176,  228. 
,  agent  of,  to  Spain.     See  Bourke, 

Hugh. 
.  in  encounters  with  the   English 

have  ever  the  best  of  it,  161. 

•,  chief  lords  of,  161. 

.  petition  of,  to  the  King  to  make 

peace.  212. 
,  promise     to     abide     by    terms 

arranged  by  Clanricarde,  240. 
— — ,  Parliament  of,  letter  of,  223. 
,  agent  and  proctor  of  at  Rome. 

See  Wadding,  Luke. 

,  Provincial  Councils,  235. 

Supreme  Council  of,  229,  230,  235, 

239. 

,  letters  of,  223.  227,  228, 

234. 

,  pretended  agents  of,  227. 

.  procurator    of,     in    Italy. 

See  Wadding,  Luke, 
conquest     of,     advantage     to     Spain 

from,  55. 
corporate  towns,   cities   and  counties 

of  appoint  State  Council,  171. 
corporations    in,    whose    charters    are 

defective,  60. 
dearth  in,  20,  38. 
Dictator  proposed  for,  180. 
English  in,  120,  169,  179,  184. 

,  Account  of,  88-92. 

,  garrisons  of,  172. 


271 


Ireland,   English  in — contd. 

,  invasions  of,  88,  91. 

,  ousted  from  their  estates,  109. 

,  and    Irish   to    be   equalised    b}' 

Act  of  Parliament.  113. 
a  tief  of  the  Pope,  121,  125. 
two  Governors  of,  plot  to  slay,  109. 
100,000  armed  insurgents  gathering  in, 

125. 
James     I.     rightful    and     undoubted 

King  of,  63. 
Judges  of  Assize  in,  26. 

either  Bench  in,  60.  ♦ 

King  of,  132. 

and  Parliament  of,  154. 

Iving's  Council  in,  60. 
Kingdom  of,  74,  132. 

,  thi-ee  kinds  of  Irishmen  in,  88-92. 

,  True  State  of,  2-40. 

all  letters  from,  carried  to  the  English 

Parliament,   108. 
Lord  Chancellor.     See  Jones,  Thomas. 
Lord  Deputy  of,   57,   62-65,   68.   69, 

71,  74,  81,   155,   164,  246  ;  and  see 

Chichester,  Lord  ;  Charles  Prince  of 

Wales. 

,  ends  the  northern  rebellion,  63. 

and  Commissioners  of,  petition 

to,  59. 

and  Council,  57,  170. 

,  letter  of,  11. 

,  proclamations  by,   14,  74. 

,  progress  of,  81. 

Lords  of.  General  Assembly  of  meets, 

134. 
Lords  Justices,  17,  89,  155,  164,  205. 

and  Council,  89,  90. 

.  proclamation  by,  17. 

loss  of,  196,  222. 

Magistrates  of,  letter  to,  11. 

,  persecute    the    Old    Irish    and 

Anglo-Irish,  90. 
means  to  reduce  to  quietness,  112. 
mortality  of  cattle  in,  67. 
National  Council,  207,  222. 
news  from,  various,  171. 
new  Corporations  in,  58. 

plantation  in,  67,  81,  241. 

noble  houses  of,  88. 

nobles  and  magnates  of,  74,  113,  122, 

124,  126.  127,  129  (2),  140,  142,  160, 

171,  178,  188. 

— ,  dwell  without  the  cities,  89. 

,  declare  for  the  Catholic  faction, 

119,   120. 

,  up  in  arms,  112. 

northern  rebelUon  in,  63,  64,  126. 
Ordnance,  Master  of  the.    See  Calfield, 

Lord. 
Pale,  the.  Catholic  nobles  of,  134. 

,  letter  of.  59. 

Parliament  of,  15,  58,  60,  61,  63,  69, 

88,  89,  92,  111,  113,  134,  194,  206, 

220,  222,  241. 

,  Acts  of,  63,  68. 

,  agents  of,  petitions  of,  57,  58  (3), 

59. 


Ireland,  Parliament,  agents  of — contd. 

' ,  grievances  of,  58,  59. 

,  appoint    commissaries    to    hear 

rebels'  grievances.  111. 
•,  to    be   independent   of    English 

Parliament,  108,  113. 

,  in  collusion  with  iusiu-gents.  111. 

,  edicts  of.  111. 

,  Clerk  of.    iSee  Bradley,  William. 

,  Lower  House  of,  58,  59,  60,  62, 

65,  69. 

,  wrong  elections  to,  60,  63. 

,  English  members  of,  peti- 
tion by,  62. 

,  Roman        Catholics        in, 

petition  by,  67,  68. 

,  Journals  of,  09. 

,  petition  for  religious  tole- 
ration, 62. 

,  petition  to,  62. 

,  privilege  of,  61. 

,  Speaker  of,  58. 

,  subsidy  granted   by,   67. 

,  members  of,  petition  of,  59. 

,  Upper  House  of,  69. 

,  petition  of  Catholic  lords 

in,  68. 
peasants  of,  laziest  and  most  insolent 

in  the  world,  20. 
peerage  of,  72. 
pirates  on  coast  of,  80. 
plague  in,  measures  against,  80. 
plans  for  reduction  of,  135,  141. 
,  under    the    Earl    of    Leicester, 

108,  109. 
,  of  English  and  Scots,  112,  114, 

125,  134,  141,  144,  196. 
ports  of,  127,  147,  164,  190,  199,  234. 

-,  open  to  attack  by  reason  of,  128. 

of  passage  to,  closed,  147. 

poverty  of,  84. 

Privy  Councillors,  114. 

prosperity  of,  66. 

Provinces  of,  army  in  each,  217. 

,    commanders-in-chief     of, 

217. 

,  declare  for  Catholic  faith,  109. 

Pubhc  Assembly  of  the  realm  of,  188. 

Puritanism  in,  198,  241. 

Puritans  in,  183. 

— — ,  forces  of,  239. 

all  realm  of,  in  arms,  134. 

,  best  and  most  loyal  of  the  King's 

dominions,  138 
rebelhon  in,  108,  110  (2),  111,  118,  239. 
,  true  cause  of,  is  religion,    109, 

110,   113,   114,   119,    121,    124,    134, 

139,  214,  240. 
— ■ — ,  for  defence  of  the   King's  pre- 
rogatives, 114,  135,  139. 
rebels  in,  109,  112,  114,  129,  130,  137, 

141,  166,  170,  211. 

,  15,000  strong,  109. 

,  20,000  strong,  109. 

,  Act  for  speedy  reduction  of,  130. 

,  behave  with  great  moderation, 

121. 


272 


172. 


Ireland,  robels  in — contd. 

.  lands  of,  confiscated,   135, 

.  manifesto  of,  135. 

,  successes  of.  111,  112,  118,  134, 

135,   136,   141,   143,   144,   145,   146, 

149,  161,  162,  165.  245. 

,  valiant  IMaccabees,  112. 

,  want  armour.  109. 

,  artillery,  &c.,  120.  121  (2), 

123,   125,   139,   145,   147,'  149.   156, 

158,  164,  186.  189,  216,  239. 
reduction  of,  182. 
reported  Charles  I.  will  go  to,  1 16. 
^  bound   by   Acts   of  the   Parlia- 
ment of  England,  241. 
revolts  being  plotted  in,  119. 
Roman  church  in,  laws  against  liberty 

of,  88. 
St.  Peter's  pence  paid  in,  131. 
scarcity  of  money  in,  20,  128,  192,  194. 
Scots  and  English  in  attack  the  Irish, 

120. 
Scottish  Catholic  captain  from,  taken 

to  a  London  prison,  55. 
settled  State  in,  175,  177,  184. 
Sheriffs  in,  grievance  against,  57. 
ships,    frigates,    &c.,    198,    202,    204, 

205,  223,  232,  239. 

,  the  sole  lack  of,  149.  1 63, 164, 190. 

no  shipping  to  be  hired  for,  164,  204. 
silver  mines  discovered  in,  35. 
soldiery  in,  81,  109,  116,  188,  194. 

,  insolence  of,  20. 

Spaniards  settled  in  3,000  years  ago,  88. 
State  Council  to  govern,  171,  192.  193, 

195,  217,  21£. 
State  Papers  of.   Calendar  of,   58  (2), 

59,  62. 
subsidy  in,  dutiful  Remonstrance  for 

removal  of,  66. 
trade  and  commerce  of.  20,  64,  112, 129, 

130,  149.  156,  210,  229. 
Treasurer    at  War  in.     See  Dockwra, 

Lord, 
unprovided    with    money, 

and  arms,  118. 
wars  in,   20,   95,    108-110, 

120,   125,   127,   128,   130, 

182,    193.    205(2),    206, 

214,  216,  235,  245. 

.  Papal  brief  approving,  232. 

young   noblemen    from,    expected    in 

England,  71. 
Ireland  : 

Chronicles  of,  12,  20.  42. 
Contemporary    Hidory   of    affairs    in, 

by  Gilbert,  117,  130. 
People  of.  Discourse  of  the  Justice  of 

the  arms  now  taken  vp  by,  161. 
8acr(d  or  Ecclesiastical  History  of,  6, 

11,  14,  24,  39,  42. 
Irish,  the,  2.  110,  137,  144,  145,  154,  157, 

158,   161,   177,   179,   191,   192.   196, 

197,  207,  209,  210  (2),  239,  241,  245. 
all  goes  very  well  with,  161. 
Anglo-Irish,  87  (5),   195. 
,  account  of  doings  of,  88-92. 


munitions 

112,  119, 
131.  136, 
207.    210, 


Irish,  the,  Anglo-Irish — contd. 

,  civility  of,  90. 

,  bred    in    the    cities    and    towns 

from  infancy,  91. 

,  enmity  of,  to  the  Old  Irish,  91. 

.  will     obey     an     English     King 

rather  than  any  Cathohc  King,  92. 
bishops    and    others,     slain    by    the 

English,  94. 
Catholics,    the,   insolencies   of,    to   be 

repressed,   11. 

,  sufferings  of.  1. 

College,   suggested  foundation  of,   by 

King  of  Spain.  59,  100. 
cowardness  of,  209. 
Dominicans,  of  Lisbon.  33. 

^  worthy  to  be  promoted,  100. 

Episcopate,  augmentation   of,  19,  99. 

flag,  208. 

France  connives  with,  181. 

French  mean  to  aid,  159. 

friars  always  in  the  forefront  of  the 

battle,  217. 

,  in  Spain,  32. 

gentlemen,  character  of,  147,  209. 

,  taken  prisoners  by  guile,  210. 

,  in    London  or  the  ports  to  be 

taken,  109. 
held  in  small  respect  at  Paris,  41. 
King  may  expect  succour  from.  118. 
leave  4,000  English  and  Scotch  dead 

on  the  field,  134. 
Missionaries  in  Paris,  2. 
mixed,  87,  88-92. 
monasteries,  suppression  of,   13. 
,  daily    granted    in    commendain, 

&c.,  13. 

,  treatise  on,  14. 

munitions  for,  159. 

nation  hard  to  be  united,  122. 

but  novices  in  matters  of  state,  175. 

Old,  or  mere,  87  (4),  88,  92,  105,  140, 

195. 
,  aversion  of,  to  the  descendants 

of  the  English,  91. 
.  liberality,  hospitaUtv  and  charity 

of,  90. 

,  ecclesiastics,  91. 

petition  of,  to  the  King,  180. 
religious  in  Spain  and  Portugal,  60. 
rise  in  arms,  108. 
sliglit    zeal    of,    for    the    history    of 

Ireland,  42. 
superior   to    the    Scots    in    antiquitv, 

&c..  138. 
hght  and  scarce  politic  temper  of,  205. 
continental      theological      seminaries, 

licence  to  ordain  alumni  of,  69. 
coracles,  188. 

ecclesiastics  for  whom  Sees  are  postu- 
lated at  Rome,  names  of,  87. 
greyhounds,  60. 
Jesuits,  243. 
language,  the,  88,  90,  96. 

,  treasonable  letter  in,  11. 

,  used  in  conversation  and  preach.. 

ing,  88,  89,  91. 


273 


Irish,  the  : — contd. 

laws  and  customs,  88,  90. 
Legion  in  Belgium,  99. 
People,  letter  to  the,  117. 
print,   193,   194. 

Saints,  work  on  the  lives  of,  99. 
school  proposed,  194. 
Seas,  English  shipping  on  the,  feared, 
165. 

,  frigates  in,  to  chase,   155. 

songs,  88. 

students  should  be  admitted  to  Dun- 
kirk Convent,  72. 
frisk    Confederation.    History    of    the,    by 
Oilbert,    111.    112,    118    (2).    140.    217, 
223,  228  (3),  234,  239,  242,  244. 
frish  Pedigrees,  by  O'Hart.  72. 
Irlanda,    Breve    Relacion    de    la    presente 

Persecucion  de  ;  printed  pamphlet.  73. 
Isabella,  the  Infanta,  letters  of,  9,  94. 
Italy,  12,  32,  106. 

dangers  of  travel  in,  38. 

galleys  at  Cartagena  for  the  passage 

to,  103. 
gazettes  of,  124. 
infection  in,  37. 

pestilence  and  quarantine  in,  30,  32. 
Princes  of,  32. 

Proctor  of  the  Supreme  Council  of  the 
Irish    Confederation   in,    228  ;    and 
see  Wadding,  Luke, 
ships  may  be  had  at  the  ports  of,  for 

Ireland,   163. 
the  wars  of  done,  102. 


James  I.,  23,  58,  60.  61-69,  70,  71,  74,  7.^). 
letter  of.  69. 
letters,  &c.,  to,  59  (2). 
petitions    of    the    Agents    of    Ireland 

to,  57,  58(2). 
Apparitions,  Strange,  or  the  Ghost  of, 

238. 
appoints  Commissioners  into  Ireland, 

58. 
convenes  the  Irish  Parliament,  63. 
death  of.  82. 

and  poisoning  of,  238. 

mask  before,  70. 

Master  of  the  Ceremonies,  70. 

a  most  merciful  and  provident  Kiiij, 

59. 
presents  to  the  King  of  Spaia  from,  G  J. 
progress  of,  58. 
Queen  of,  60. 

Secretary  of.    See  Calvcrb,  Sir  Goorjo. 
speeches  of,  59. 
prayed     to     forbear     tli3     rijo.ir     of 

statutes  past,  65. 
treaty  of   peace  ^vith   PhHip  III.    of 

Spain,  23. 


James  II.,  2. 

army  of,  in  Ireland,  2. 
James,   Duke  of  York,    made  .\dmirai   hv 

the  King,  136. 
James,  Father,  18. 
Jansen   (Jansenius)  : 

Cornelius,  Bishop  of  Ypres,  affair  and 
doctrine  of,   124. 

,  prohibition  of  the  work  of,  119. 

James,    Professor  of  Holy   Scripture, 
certificate  by,   174. 
Jerpoint.  Cistercian  Abbey  of,  85. 
Jesu,  Daniel  a.  Apologia  by,  37. 
Jesuits,    the,  or  Society  of  Jesus.  45.   78, 
80. 

General  of,  22,  221. 
intruders  in  Ireland,  143. 
in  Louvain,  116. 
Jesuits    and    laymen    put    to    death     in 

England,  7. 
"  Jhonack,"  193. 
John  : 

Fr.,  22. 

Mr.,  Alderman  of  DubUn,  17. 
Jones,     Thomas,     Archbishop   of   Dublin, 
Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland,  letter  to,  69. 
Juan,  Don,  101,  104. 
Juliers,  Duchy  of.  119. 
Julius   III..   Pope,  question  as  to  brief  of. 

13,  38,  49. 
Juno,   110. 


K 


Kcnock,  ]\Ir.  Lynche  of  the.  170. 
Keallbegg,  183^ 
Kearney : 

Barnard,  S.J.,  letter  of,  76. 
Daniel,  Vicar-General  of  Cashel,  77  (2). 
David,    Archbishop   of   Cashel,    letter 
of,  72. 

,  recommendation  by,  73. 

Kearny,  Mr.,  102. 

Kellabegga,    Ulster,  135. 

Kellison,  Dr.,  discussion  by,  of  a  treatise 

De  Ecclesiastica  Hierarchia,  28,  36. 
Kelnamaghnac.     See  Ivilnamannagh. 
Kells,  Monastery  of  St.  Mary  of,  O.S.  A.,  85. 
Kely,  Mr.,  Alderman  of  Dublin,  17. 
Kent,    King    said    to    propose    to    march 

into,  225. 
Kentishmen,    offer    20,000    men     for    the 
King's  service,  145. 
petition  of,  136. 

,  30,000  offer  to  come  to  London 

with,  136. 
Kevanagh.  Morgan.  217. 
Kevanaghs,  the,  114. 
Kilbeggan,  81. 
Kilcoule  Abbey,  55. 

Abbot  of.     See  O'Leemy. 
Kildare,  Earl  of.     See  FitzG«rald,  George. 

S 


274 


and   see   Cruce, 


and  see 


130, 
234, 


Kildare  : 

Bishop   of,    15. 
Roche  de. 

,  testimony  of,  47,  51. 

,  commission  to,  49. 

diocese  of,  72,  104. 
See  of,  2. 

Vicar-General  of.     See  Talbot,  James. 
Kildare,  Sheriffs  of,  refuse  to  send  precepts 

to  boroughs,  57. 
Kilfenora : 

diocese  of,  9. 

,  Vicar-General  of,   106 

Gryphy. 

,  visitation  of,  53. 

Monastery  of,  85. 
Kilkenny,  48,  87,   118,   135  (2).    172,   186, 
191  (2),   192,  235. 
documents    dated    at,    77,    119, 
216,    222,   223,    227,   228  (3), 
237. 
"  the  fox  of,"  25. 

General  Assembly  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Ireland  at,  217,  218,  222,  229,  235, 
237. 

,  orders,  &c.,  made  by,  212,  227, 

229,  237. 
Mayor  of,   172. 

meeting  of  Metropolitans  and  Prelates 
at,  161,  166,  167,  171. 

,  agents  from,  166. 

,  temporal  estates  at,  171. 

,  called  the  Great  Council, 

186. 
Ordinances  of  the  General  Assembly 

of  Irish  Catholics  at,  140. 
the  religious  of,  48. 
Kilkenny  Confederates,  the,  oath  of,  1. 
Killaloe,  86. 

Bishop  of,  3. 

,  provides    a    residence    for    the 

Dominicans,  51. 

,  recommendation  and  election  of 

O'Queely    as,     76  (5),     77  (2),     86, 
97  (2),  104. 
Diocese  of,  53,  88,  104. 

,  Chapter  of,  elects  M.   O'Queely 

Bishop,  76. 

. ,  nobility    and    gentry  of,  letters 

of,  76,  97. 
See  of,  2,  4,   11,  30.   32,   33,  85,   104 

(2). 
Vicar  ApostoUc    of.       See    O  Queely, 
Malachy. 
Killcail,  Vicar  of.     See  Duran. 
Killconriala,  Vicar  of.     See  Luin. 
Killeen,  Lord,  59. 

Killigrew,  Sir  Peter,  presents  Parliament's 
propositions  for  a  cessation  of  arms  to  the 
King,  240. 
Killin,  Lord  of.     -See  Fingal. 
Killinus,  Cornelius,  Treasurer  of  Killaloe, 

petition  of,  76. 
Killmigain,  Vicar  of.     iSee  Carraint. 
Kilmacduagh,  See  of,  86. 
Kilmannan  in  Leinster,  112. 
Kilmoir,  Vicar  of.     See  Ceallaidh, 


Kilmore  : 

Bishop  of,  30,  94,   107,   111  ;  and  see 
O'Reilly,  Hugh  ;  Swiney,  Eugene. 

,  commission  to,  49. 

— — ,  testimony  of,  51. 
Deanery  of,  50. 
See  of,  30. 

,  proposed  imion  of,  with  Ardagh, 

30. 
Kilnamannagh,  co.  Cork,  119. 
King,    the,    monasteries    in    Ireland    are 

temporalities  of,  49. 
Kingenton,  227. 
Kingston.  Surrey,  King's  army  at,  225. 

Parliament  troops  abandon,  225. 
Kinsale,  135,  168,  192,  196. 

and  Castle  reported    taken,  136,.  143, 

145,   146,   191. 
Irish  will  gain  possession  of,  and  tind 

40,000Z.,  161. 
port  of,  145. 

Spanish  ships  arrive  at,   161. 
Kirqwan,  Father  Francis,  80,    192,  219. 
Knockhaven,  135. 
Knockmoy,  Cistercian  Abbey  of  St.  Mary 

Collis  Victorise,  85. 
Kreyreynod.     <See  Londonderrj'. 
KjTxeton,   Co.   Warwick,  desperate  battle 
near,  220. 
full  of    fugitives    from    both    armies, 
220. 
Kynton  or  Edgehill,  battle  of,  222. 


La  Bassee,   Flanders,  besieged  by  30,000 

Spaniards,  134. 
La  Concepcion,  Father  Dionsio  de,  24,  34. 
Le  Croisic  (Croswicke,  Croisic,  Crosicke)  in 
Brittany,  134,  162,  194. 
document  dated  at,  129. 
officers  and  soldiers  leave,  for  Ireland, 
129. 
La  Cueva,  Cardinal  Alfonso  de.  Governor 

of  Flanders,  letter  of,  39. 
Laffan,  Nicholas.     *See  Roth,  David,  Bishop 

of  Ossory. 
Lainaffay,  Vicar  of.     »See  Trenlan,  John. 
Lalour,  Captain  Edmond,  193. 
Larabertino,  72. 
Lambeth   document  dated  at,  70. 

Archbishop  of  Canterbury's  house  at, 
71. 

Lamboy, ,  116. 

La  Milary,  Monsr.     See  La  Porte. 
La  Porte.  Charles  de.  Due  de  la  Meilleraie, 
114. 
reported   marching   towards   England 
with   13,000  foot  and  3,000  horse, 
116. 
Lancashire,  206,  225. 
Charles  I.  in,  174, 


275 


Lan  cashire — contd. 

recusants  in,   writ  for   placing  under 

arms,  212. 
sends  reinforcements  to  the  King,  203. 
Lariceus,  Patrick,  Vicar  "  Foranens."  75. 
Lateran  the.  document  dated  at,  101. 
Laurence.  Master,  50. 
La  Vienville.  Charles,  Marquis  de,  153. 
Lea  : 

George,   L 
Laurence,  4. 

Laurence,  Vicar-General  of  Waterford 
and  Lismore  and  Dean  of  Water- 
ford.  21. 

,  certificates,  &c.,  by,  73,  77  (2). 

Nicolas,  4. 

Father  Thomas,  16,  24,  34,  39. 
Leaide,  Vicar  of.     See  McDorach. 
Leannan,  John,  Vicar  of  Dareachay,  76. 
Lease  County.     See  Queen's  County. 
Lecale,  17. 

the  coast  of.  135. 
Led^vich,  Fr.  Nicholas,  236. 
Lege  Dei,  Abbas  de.     See  Purcell. 
Le  Grand,  Monsieur,  execution  of,  192. 
Leicester,    Earl    of,    108,    109 ;     and    see 
Sydney,  Robert, 
to  be  sent  into  Ireland  with  6,000  men 
as  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  108. 
Leighlin  : 

Diocese  of,  9. 

,  Vicar  Apostolic  of.     See  Roche. 

See  of,  25,  85. 

,  Vicar-General  of,  25. 

Leinster  (Linster),  112.  132,  189,  200,  203, 
215,  218,  230,  232,  235,  239. 
Lower,  206. 
Upper,  194. 

900  acres  in,  sell  for  lOOL,  133. 
Bishops  and  Vicars-General  of,  21. 
insurgents  in,  defeat  the  English,  112. 

,  places  in,  held  by,  135. 

,  lands  of,  confiscated,  135. 

Lords  of,  up  in  arms,  121. 
men,  army  of,  200,  203,  217. 
rebel  leaders  in,  111. 
two  suffragan  Bishops  in,  79. 
Leitrim  Co.  in  arms  for  the  faith,  119. 
Leixlip.  reported  rout  of  the  English  at, 

146. 
Le  Maire.  Mons.,  158. 
Leopold,  Archduke,  114. 
Lerma,  Duke  of,  59. 
Leslie,  General,  forces  of,  206. 

goes  for  Ireland  with  10,000  foot  and 

500  horse,  196. 
reported  to  be  dead  of  grief,  200. 
returns  to  Scotland,  230. 
.sent  to  Ireland  with  a  fresh  force,  188. 
the  best  soldier  the  Scots  and  EngUsh 
had,  200. 
Leslip.     See  Leixlip. 
Leyse.     See  Queen's  County. 
Lille,  6. 

Limerick,  12,  80,  82,  87,  118,  124,  135,  152, 
153,  218,  222,  228,  229,  235. 
documents  dated  at,  8,  26,  51, 


Li  meri  ck — contd. 
Abbey,  31. 
arms  for,  183,  195. 

Bishop    of,    48,    86,    183 ;     and    see 
Arthur,  Richard. 

,  letters  of,  8,  35,  36,  37. 

Castle,  158. 

reduced  by  the  Catholics,  165. 

reported  taken,  146,  174,  179. 

Church  of,  Treasurer  of.     See  Hogan, 

Pliilip. 
Diocese  of,  visitation  of,  53. 
holds  for  the  Catholics,  158. 
mayor  of,  179. 

Prelates  of  Munster  assembled  at,  19. 
proclamation  at,  149. 
religious  of,  prisoners  in  London,  162. 
river  of,  211,  228,  230. 

,  English  ships  Watch  mouth  of, 

158. 

,  London    to    send    sliips     \vith 

1,000  men  to,  147,  174. 

,  intended  despatch  of  privateers 

to,  166. 
See  of,  11,  85,  86. 
taken  by  the  Irish,  143. 
Linch,  Father  Fr.  Nicholas,  Provincial  of 

the  Dominicans.     See  Lynch. 
Lincoln,  Jesuit  put  to  death  at,  7. 
Lincolnshire,  145. 
Lincolnshire    men    petition    the    King   to 

return  to  his  Parliament,  136. 
Lindsey,  Earl  of.     See  Bertie,  Robert. 
Linecth,   James,   merchant  of  Waterford. 

162. 
Linster.     See  Leinster. 
Lisbon,  2. 

Irish  Dominicans  of,  33. 
Lisburn.  Convent  of  St.  Mary  at,  document 

dated  at,  36. 
Lismore  : 

Diocese  of,  38,  72,  87. 
See  of,  85. 
Lismore   and   Waterford,   Bishop  of,   97 ; 
and  see  Comerford,  Patrick. 
Diocese  of,  71,  73,  87,  104. 
Lochnoilan,  Vicar  of.     See  Birne. 
Loghsuddnay,  Commander  of,  63. 
Logrono,  document  dated  at,  82. 
Loire  (Liger)  river,   184. 
Lombard  : 

Captain,    nephew  of  the   Primate   of 

Ireland,  81,  195. 
Diego,  103. 
John,  son  of  Diego,  103. 

,      wife      of.  See      Wadding, 

Catherine. 
John,  21. 

,  wife  of,  21. 

Father  John,   "  Rector  of  the  Com- 
pany," 47. 
Peter.  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  Primate 
of  Ireland,  79,  84.  99,  105. 

,  certificate  of,  72. 

,  death  of.  82,  83,  91,  96. 

,  letters  to,  69,  71,  72,  76  (2),  80. 

,  resides  at  Rome,  79,  80,  96. 


276 


Lombard,  Peter,  Archbishop  of  Armagh — 
coritd. 

,  John  and  Robert,  nephews  of ,  7 1 . 

,  works  of,  11. 

K,  227. 

William,  letter  of,  9. 
London,  5,  7,  8,  12,  49.  71,  109,  110,  118, 
119,  126,  142,  162,  174,  203,  213, 
225,  237,  244. 
letters,  &c..  dated  at,  2,  22,  24,  55, 
143,  161,  165,  173,  181,  187.  190, 
203,  205.  209,  210.  215,  223,  229, 
244. 

,  from  (mentioned).  115,  121,  135, 

153,  169,  171,  172,  177,  233. 
advices  from,  116,  119.  146,  163,  167, 

177,  180.  183  (2),  199,  219,  220. 
adventrrers  depart  from,  for  coasts  of 

Ireland,  '199. 
agent  sent  to,  from  Irish  Bishops,  20. 
100,000  armed  men  in,  227. 
armv  of  Parliament  quartered  at,  226. 
newsletters  dated  at,    108,    109.    134, 

150. 
Catholics  in,  210,  213.  216,  220. 
cavaliers  in,  115. 
300,000     citizens    of    attend    E.ssex's 

departure,  190. 
citizens   and   armed  soldiers  in,    115, 

116. 
aty  of,  156,  232,  239. 

,  money  to  be  borrowed  from,  for 

Ireland,  108. 

,  furnishes     immense     sums     to 

maintain  the  war,  224. 

,  apprentices,  affray  between,  and 

cavaliers,  115. 

,  buys  Irish  land  to  the  value  of 

300,000^.,  133. 
— — ,  Common  Council  of,  215. 

,  confusion  at,  237. 

,  Lord  Mayor  and  citizens  of,  240. 

,  soldiers  in  the  pay  of,  156,  190. 

,  Great   Conspiracy  against,  Dis- 
covery of,  222. 
ecclesiastics  at,  love  not  the  Irish,  23. 
English  in,  embarrassed  by  the  Irish 

revolt,  110. 
Essex  departs  from,  to  take  the  field, 

190.  200. 
Fleet  Prison  at,  58,  210,  213. 
fortified  by  Parhament,  220.  240. 
gives  Ireland  up  for  lost,  150,  205. 
Guildhall,  the,  Parhaments  meets  in, 

116. 
gunpowder  not   to   be   conveyed  out 

of,  238. 
High  Park  in,  180. 

King  cannot  with  safety  reside  near, 
136. 

marches  towards,  211.  213,  215. 

219,  220,  225. 

forced  to  retreat  from,  231. 

matters  at,  grow  hotter  day  by  day, 

150. 
Militia  near.  Parliament  craves  com- 
mand of,  133. 


London — contd. 

Newgate  Gaol  in,  182. 
pamphlets,  &c.,  of,  196. 
plague  in,  80. 

,  7,000  a  week  die  of,  80. 

,  drives  the  Parliament  to  Oxford, 

81. 
press  at,   173. 

prisons  in.  Irishmen  in,  55. 
religious    at,    come    from    Spain    for 

Ireland  and  made  prisoners.  162. 
St.  Francis'  Church  in,  211. 
St.  James'  Park  in.  180. 
sends  ships   with    1,000   men   to   the 
river  of  Limerick,  147,  166. 

16  ships  of  war  to  the  coasts  of 

Ireland.  156,  166. 
Session  at,  55. 

soldiers  levied  in,  215,  219,  220,  245. 
Sheriff  and  City  of,  King's  letter  to, 

239. 
Tower  of,  58. 

,  committals  to,  70,  71. 

,  Governor  of,  116. 

j  ,  Hull    magazine    transferred    to, 

'  159. 

!  ,  Lieutenant  of.  See  Lunsford,  Col. 

,  Queen's  confessor  committed  to, 

108. 

. ,  seized  by  the  Parliament,  116. 

,  warders  of,  108. 

trained  bands  of,  190,  215. 

trenches  opened  and  posts  and  chains 

erected  in  streets  of,  215. 
walls  of,  216. 
London  gazettes,  the,  245. 
Londonderry,  135,  181. 

remains    in    hands    of    the    English 
heretics.  130,  168. 
Longford,  114. 

Lopez,  Carlos,  Doctor  and  Great  Master  of 
the  College  of  Royal  Navarre,  certificate 
by,  10. 
Los  Velez.  Marquis  of,  204. 
Lough  Oughter,  Premonstr.  Order,  85. 
Loughreagh,  157,  158. 
Louth,  Lord,  12,  134.  178. 
Louvain,  4,  5,  11,  12,  22,  24  (2),  25,  33,  34, 
42,  46,  49.  73,  79  (3),  94,  134. 
documents    dated    at,    11,   24,  28(3), 
29  (2),  30  (4),  34,  35,  36  (2),  37  (3), 
39,  40,  44,  45  (2),  56,  73  (2),  75  (2), 
77.  94,  99,   106,   109,   110.   ill  (2), 
130,  202,  206. 
College  of  St.   Antony  of  Padna  at, 
1,  6,  14,  55,  94,  96,  110. 

,  statutes  and  rule  of,  1,  26,  28. 

,  Convent  of,  77. 

— • — ,  Guardian  of,  43.     See  Matthews, 

Francis. 
College   of  St.   John   the  Baptist  at, 

document  dated  at,  15. 
the  fathers  of,  57. 
learned   and   religious   fathers   should 

come  to  Ireland,  194. 
Jesuits  in,  116. 
religious  of,  machinations  against,  30, 


277 


Lovell,  Dr..  letter  to,  28. 
Low  Countries,  the,  1,  140,  167,  198,  201  ; 
and  see  Holland, 
ambassador  of,  .70;     and  .sc?   Caron, 

Sir  Noel, 
munition  for  Ireland  from,  l(i2. 
treaty  of,  with  tho  King  of  Spain,  70. 
Luaghma  (Lnoghma),  Baron  of,   126,  134, 
141. 
brother  of.  killed,  126. 
Lucas,  Fr..  101. 

Ludovisi,    Cardinal   Protector   of   Ireland, 
21,  25,  31.  39.  49,  53,  105. 
letters,  &c..  to.  8,   14,   18,  22,  29  (2), 
30,    32  (2),    .33  (4),    35  (3),    37.    39, 
40(3),     41.     44(2).     45(4).     50(3). 
84  (2),  94,  95  (2),  97  (3),  100,  103  (3). 
,  from  the  King  of  Spain,  men- 
tioned. 101. 
Luin,  Dermitius,  Vicar  of  Kilconriala.  75. 
Luirinnanus.  Hugh,  of  Ha  Hocaill,  75. 
Lumbard,  John,  a  Jesuit,  death  of.  162. 
Lunsford  : 

Colonel,    Lieutenant    of    the    Tower, 
accused     by    Parliament    of     high 
treason.  118. 
Sir  Thomas,  220. 
Luogo  delle  Corti.  document  dated  at,  33. 
Lutterell.  Mr.,  restrained  in  the  Fleet,  58. 
Lyme,  port  of,  245. 

Lynch,  Nicholas,  of  the  Order  of  Preachers, 
Prior  Provincial  of  Ireland,  14,  21, 
100. 
recommended    for   an    Irish    See,    37, 

44  (2). 
letters,  &c..  of.  2.  40,  45,  106. 
Lynche,  Mr.,  of  the  Kcnock.  castle  of.  170. 
Lyons.  118.  122,  126,  127,  189. 
letter  dated  at,  162. 


M 


Mcaward,  Ferrall  Og,  210.  211. 
MacBruin,  Lord  Hugh  Phehra,  112. 
Maccabees,  valiant,  the  Irish  show  them- 
selves, 112. 
MacCaghwell,  Fr.  Hugh,  Defender  General 
of  the  Order  of  Friars  Minors  of  the 
Regular  Observance,   74  ;    Primate 
of  Ireland,  84,  95.  96. 
appointed    Professor   of   Theology   at 

Louvain,  1. 
death  of,  94  (3),  95,  96. 
proposed     for     Primate     of     Ireland, 

83  (2),  84,  86  (2),  87,  94. 
Reader   of   Theology   in    Convent   of 
.  Aracoeh,  84,  87. 
MacCarthy : 

Donogh,  Viscount  Muskerry,  174,  178, 
196. 

,  Ornionde's  brother-in-law,  118. 

Florence,  alias  Fineen,  12. 
,  a  prisoner  in  London,  12. 


Patrick,    Vicar    of    Achgal- 


MacDaniell,  Alexander,  118. 

.MoDeoradh,  Edmiuid,  Vicar  of  Glennarma, 

75. 
MacDonel  (MacDonneli) : 

Lt^rd  Alexander,   son  of  the   Earl   of 

Antrim,  111,  112(2). 
Mr.  Alexander,  126. 
Randal,  Eari  of  Antrim,  94,  HI,  126, 
151,  154,  167,  218. 

,  brother  of.  111. 

,  all  land  of,  in  insurrection,  135. 

,  capture  of,  164. 

,  declares  for  the   Catholic  side, 

134. 

,  maintains  neutrality,  116. 

— ,  reported  taken,  160. 

MacDonogh  (MacDoneha),   Lord,   134. 
McDorach,  Roger,  Vicar  of  Leaide,  75. 
McDowell,  Francis,  22. 
^IcEgan : 

Fergallus,  a  Vicar-General  of  Armagh, 

71. 
Flan,  of  Bally- MacEgan,  193.  194. 
Thady,  79. 
MacGauran.  Edmund.  Primate  of  Ireland, 

martyred,  94. 
MacGuyr,  Fr.  Francis,  174,  176. 
McKegain   (McKigan),    Fergal   or   Farrell, 
Vicar-General  of  Clonmacnoise,  93. 
letter  to,  80. 
MacLoghlen,    Denis,    certificate   on   behalf 

of,  106. 
Macamagan, 
lanach,  76. 
MacMahon  : 

Collo,  217,  227. 

Emer,  Bishop  of  Down,  238. 

Dr.    Patrick,    to   be   appointed   Vicar 

Apostolic  of  Armagh,  105. 
Terlagh,  "  eques    .     .     ..."  letter  of,  76. 

,  signature  of,  98. 

,  an  Irishman,  prisoner  in  London, 

55. 

,  taken  prisoner  at  Dublin,   109. 

MacMahons,  the,  114. 
McNamara,  Daniel,  letter  of,  76. 

signature  of,  98. 

McNamary,     John,      '"  Eques     Auratus," 

letter  of  76. 

signature  of,  98. 

MacOghlan's  country,  81. 

MacTheig,  Patrick,  proposed  for  Church  of 

Armagh.  102. 
McThomas  : 

Mr.  Daniel,  reported  death  of,  28. 

,  in  command  of  Irish  horse,  217. 

Mad  an  (Maddan) : 
Fr.  James,  236. 

Father  Fr.  John    a  Cistercian,  20,  47. 
Fr.  Thomas,  CO.,  certificate  by,  93. 
,  made  Abbot  of  Mothel,  Water- 
ford  Diocese,  93. 

,  profession  of  faith,  of  93. 

Madrid,  78,  79,  102. 

documents  dated  at,  1,  2.  4.  9,  14,  16, 
18,  19,  22.  30.  32,  35.  36.  41,  45, 
100(2),  101,  102,  103,  104(2). 


278 


105, 


the 
and 


Madrid — coiitd. 

Lord  Cardinal,  President  at,  102,  103. 
Discalced  Friars  of,  101. 
many  bad  Irish  Friars  at,  102. 
Province  of,  78. 
Maffei,  Scipione  Agnello,  Bishop  of  Casale, 
letter  of,  36. 
book  by  on  the  Immaculate  Concep- 
tion, 36. 
Magennis  (Magnesius) : 

Arthur,  Viscount  of  Rafrilan, 
112,  134. 

,  letter  of,  100. 

,  brother  of,  111. 

Bonaventura,  Penitentiary  at 
Lateran,  Bishop  of  Down 
Connor,  28,  31,  95,  97  (3),  105,  106. 

,  letters  of,  33,  35,  40,  44. 

,  letter  to,  36.  r 

,  exceptions  against,  107. 

,  recommended    for    Primacy    of 

Ireland,    83,   94,    95,    100  (2),   103 
(6). 

See  of.  Down,  15,  22. 

,  summary  by,  96. 

,  testimonium  to,  99  (2). 

,  uncle  of,  105. 

Sir  Conn,  114. 

,  three  brothers  of,  114. 

Lord  Constantine,  112. 
Edmund,  72. 

Hugh,   O.S.F.,  recommended  for  the 
See  of  Down,  9. 

Magheraghty, ,  wife  of,  15. 

Maginn,  Patrick,  Abbot  of  Tully,  letter  of, 

56. 
Magna  Charta,  224. 
Maguire  : 

Connor,  Baron  of  Emiiskillen,  55. 

,  brutal  execution  of,  245. 

,  in  a  London  prison,  55. 

Lord,  114. 

,  Rorie,  brother  of,  114. 

,  chief  of  the  plot  in  Ireland,  109 

(2). 

, ,  brother  of,  109. 

, ,  prisoner  at  Dublin,  109. 

Madan,  Fr.  James,   document  signed  by, 

214. 
Maisterson,  Sir  Richard,  81. 
Malachias,  a  "  Benjamin,"  3. 
Malignants,  the  King's  party  called,  184, 

224. 
Mahnes     and    Mastricht,    Archbishop    of, 
40,  123. 
contribution  of,  for  Ireland,  146. 
Malone,  Father,  6,  7,  152,  243. 

dedicatory  Epistle  by,  to  the  King  of 

England,  7. 
no  great  classical  scholar,  7. 
Mandones,  as  confessors,  3. 
Mantua : 

document  dated  at,  36. 
restored  to  the  Duke  of  Nevers,  32. 
Mapas,  Mr.,  17. 

Marchant,    Father,    Commissary   General, 
133, 


Maria  Anna,  Infanta,  marriage  of,  to  the 

King  of  Hungary,  19. 
Mardyk  (Mordick),  fort  and  port  of,  159, 

208. 
Martin,  Father  Fr.,  3,  11.  16.  21,  24,  32,  34. 

father  of,  dead,  12. 
Mary,  Queen  of  England,  dispensation  of 

Cardinal  Pole  to,  38  (2). 
Mass,  friar  martyred  for  saying,  209. 
Massiliensis,  Victor,  8. 
Marseilles,  163. 

Mathieu,  Fran9ois.     See  Matthews,  Francis. 
Matthew : 

Father,  150. 

,  19. 

Matthews  ■. 

Francis.    Guardian    of   St.    Antony's, 
Louvain,  4,  11,  15,  27,  46,  49. 

,  letters,    &c.,    of,    8,    24,    28  (3), 

29(3),    30(4),    33,    34,    35,    36(2), 
37  (3),  39,  83. 

,  letters  to,  26,  29,  33,  37. 

,  addressed  as  "  Fran9ois 

Mathieu.  soldat  en  Flandres,"  29. 
Patrick,  Vicar-General  of  Armagh,  92, 
107. 

,  petition  of,  94. 

,  49. 

Mayo- 

Marquis  of,  letters  of,  22,  32. 
Viscount  of.     See  Bourke,  Miles.' 

,  a  pursuivant,  108. 

Church  of,  101. 
See  of,  44,  86. 

,  imion  of,  with  Tuam  suggested, 

4L 
Mazarin,  Cardinal,  122,  130,  201,  227,  231. 
244. 
the    chiefest    man    in     the     French 

Government,  209. 
is  like  to  domineer  in  Paris,  231. 
takes  Richelieu's  place,  233. 
Meagh  or  Mj^agh,  James,  letter  of,  71. 
Meath  -. 

Lord,  196. 

Bishop    of,    44,    104,    151  ;     and    sec 
Dease,  Thomas. 

,  recommendations    &c.,   by,   47, 

51,  77 

,  suffragan  of  Armagh,  79. 

Diocese  of,  16,  37,  87. 

,  regulars  in,  44. 

See  of,  10,  85,  95. 
the  pseudo-bishop  of,  killed,  1 62. 
Meath,  95,  132,  189. 

county  clergy  of,  105. 
all  the  Lords  of,  declare  for  the  Catholic 
side,  134. 

,  up  in  arms,  121. 

nobihty  of,  are  about  Dublin,  126. 
Ormonde  marches  through  all,  170. 
Province  of,  230 

,  the  English  infest,  218. 

Sheriffs  of,  refuse  to  send  precepts  to 
boroughs,  57. 
Mecheln,  James,  Archbishop  of,  consecrates 
the  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  77. 


279 


Mechlin.     See  Malines. 

Meguibir.       Concabair.        Sec       Maguiro, 

Connor. 
Melan,  F.  Henry,  O.M.,  84. 
Melansid      (Molanfide),      Monastery      of, 

O.S.A.,  85. 
Mellifont,       Abbot      of.       Sec     Karnoval, 

Patrick. 
Melo,    Don    Francisco    de,    Governor    of 
Flanders.     114.     127,     149,     160,     186, 
199-202. 
army  of,  149. 
confessor  of,  114. 

desires  3,000  Irish  from  Ireland,  201. 
Memorials,  Winwood's,  58. 
Menapia,  not  so  familiar  a  name  as  Water- 
ford,  6. 
Mendicant    Orders    in    Ireland,     16,    25, 
82  (2),  83,  243. 
charges  made  against,  35,  50. 
monasteries  of,  217. 
Tracts  and  Articles  against,  10. 
Messingham : 
Mr.  8. 

Thomas,  Superior  of  the  Irish  College 
at  Paris,  27. 

,  letters  of,  28,  76. 

,  letter  to,  60. 

Michel,  Fr.,  22. 
Miguel,  Fr.,  20. 

Milan,  letter  from,  described,  124. 
Miles,  Florence,  President  of  the  Cistercian 
Monastery    of   St    Mary,    near    Dublin, 
17,  28,  29. 
MiUtia,  the,  144,  145. 

King  will  not  entrust  to  any,  144,  145. 
motion  in  Parliament  whether  it 
belongs  to  King  or  Parliament,  136. 
ordinance  of  Parliament  as  to,  166. 
Parliament  claims  control  of,  &c., 
133,  145,  224. 

controls  in  parts  of  the  realm,  144. 

Millini,  Cardinal,  letters  to,  82,  100. 
Missionaries,    faculties   and   dispensations, 

doubts  proposed  concerning,  100. 
Moagher,  John,  bequests  of,  71. 

cliildren  and  sister  of,  71. 
Moar,  D.  Dermicio  or  Dermod  O'SuUevan, 

letters  of,  9,  37. 
Mohun  (Mohon),  Warwick,  Lord,  225. 

troops  of,  232. 
Molanfide.     jSee  Melansid. 
Molloy : 

Father,  at  Beauvais  College,  159. 
Father  Fr.  Hugh,  211. 

,  condemned  to  be  hanged 

and  quartered,  213. 

,  sentenced     to     death     in 

Wales,  182. 
Mr.     See  0' Molloy. 
Monasteries  are  temporalities  of  the  King, 

49. 
Monfrein   by  Avignon,   French  Court  at, 

181. 
Monlengare,  5,000  Puritans  reported  slain 

near,  183. 
Montagu,  Lord,  180. 


Monte,  R.  D.,  Assessor  of  the  Holy  Inquisi 

tion,  letter  to.  100. 
Montreul,  119. 
Moore,  Lord,  109,  HI. 
Moorish  pirates  in  British  seas,  182. 
Morales,  Miguel  de,  alias  Michael  Cantwell, 

21. 
Moran's  Archbishops  of  Dublin,  14,  15.  46. 
More  : 

Dermot  O'Sullevan,  28. 

O'Suilleban,  134. 
Morgan,  a  Catholic  priest,  martyred,  142. 
Morocco,  230. 

Moroho,  Thadee,  alias  John  a  S.  Cruce,  41. 
Morras  family,  the,  of  Leinster,  111. 
Moscrv,  Lord,  126  ;  and  see  Muskerry. 
Motal,'  Fr.  Francis,  236. 
Mothell  Abbey,  Waterford  Diocese,  20. 

Abbot  of.     iSee  Madan,  Thomas. 

Prior  of.     See  Harty. 
Mountgarret,  Viscount,  118,  126,  134,  135, 

139,  153. 
Mullingar,  173. 
Multifernan,  173. 

Munster.  Ill,  126,  132.  135,  141,  145,  1.50. 
1.54,  189,  191,  218.  219,  230,  232, 
235,  239. 

600  acres  in,  sell  for  lOOZ.,  133. 

army  of,  217. 

Bishops  and  Archbishops  of,  32. 

suffragan  Bishops  in.  79. 

coast  of,  watched  by  Enghsh  ships,  156. 

gentlemen  of,  letter  of  mentioned,  237. 

intended   despatch    of    privateers    to, 
166. 

lands  of  insurgents  in,  confiscated,  135. 

Lords  of,  191. 

,  up  in  arms,  121. 

,  all    declare    for    the   Catholics, 

134(2). 

loss  of,  196. 

Prelates  of,  19,  21. 

Pi-esident  of,  besieged  in  Cork,  158. 

,  death  of,  170,  174. 

,  palace  of,  besieged,  126. 

,  reported  fled  to  England,  126. 

petition  that  Bishops  be  appointed  to 
vacant  Sees  in,  55. 

Province  of,  21. 

,  six  Bishops  in,  104. 

Muscovy,  prizes  from  taken  into  Dunkirk, 

226. 
Musgrave,  Lord  of.     See  jMuskerry. 
Muskerry  (Musgrave),  Viscount,  134,   158. 

besieges  and  takes  Cork,  135,  144. 
Myagh,  James.     See  Meagh. 


N 


Naas,  battle  in  the  confines  of,  145. 
Nantes,  126,  148,  156,  161,  162,  163,  165. 

172,   178,   180,   182,   183,   184,   185, 

191,  192,  195,  196,  223. 


280 


Nantes— co?)<c?. 

documents  dated  at,  139,  177. 

good      correspondence      by     frigates 

between  Ireland  and,  177. 
Governor  of,  191. 
Irish  merchants  at,  178,  185. 
many    Irish    colonels    and    captains 
at,  126. 
Naples,  21,  103,  104. 
encomium  on,  1. 
Lord  Prior  at,  21. 
Napoleon  I.,  decree  of,  in  favour  of  Irish 

IMissionaries,  2. 
Narbonne  (Narbona),  122,  140. 
Narrow  Seas,  English  ships  scour  the,  123. 
Nassau,  Grave  Henrick  de,  82. 
Navarre  : 

Royal     Gymnasium     of,     document 

dated  at,  106. 
Royal  School  of,  106. 
Nazianzen,     Gregory,     Oratio     de     Laud. 

Basilii  by,  48. 
Neara,  the  Company  of,  2. 
Netterviles  (Neterfels),  the,  136. 
Nevers,  Duke  of,  Mantua  restored  to,  32. 
Newcastle,  225. 

Ambassador    from    Denmark    arrives 

at,  227. 
Earl  of.     See  Cavendish,  William. 
Newport.  Franciscan  Ntms  at,  14. 
Newport  Pagnel,   reported   taken   by  the 

King,  245. 
Newry,  the,  112,  135. 
Castle  of,  114. 
taken  by  Irish  rebels,  109. 
Neyton,  a  pursuivant,  108. 
Nicephorus        and        Tristan,        dialogue 

between,  50. 
Nicholas,  Secretary,  letter  to.  containing 
Discovery  of  a  great  Conspiracy  against 
London,  222. 
Nieuport,  199. 

Xitela,  by  Father  Anthony,  5,  51. 
Nochera,  Don  Jayme,  190. 

letters  of,  2,  143,  161.  165,  173,  181, 
187,  203,  205,  210,  215,  223,  229. 
Norreys,  Philip,  bull  censuring,  50. 
North,  the.  King  concerts  measures  with 

men  of,  124. 
Northampton,  Lord,  166. 

brother-in-law  of  Clanricarde,  166. 
Northumberland,     Earl    of.       See    Percy, 

Algernon. 
Norway,  159. 

coasts  of,  210. 
Nugent : 

Capuchin  Father,  105. 
Fr.  Dominic,  O.S.D.,  100. 

,  named  for  Primacy  of  Ireland, 

87. 
Father,  180. 
Francis,  29,  30. 
the  Provincial,  189. 
Robert,  S.J.,  letter  of,  45. 
Widow,  17. 
Nuncio,  the,  letter  to,  45. 
letter  of,  79, 


Nnncio,  the — confd. 

of  Flanders,  49,  51. 

,  comniission  from,  52. 

,  to  Irish  bishops,  49. 

nf  France,  letter  of,  80. 
of  Spain,  letter  of,  79. 


O 


Oatlands,    14    miles    from    London,    King 

retires  to.  227. 
O'Boyle     (Buill),     Cornelius,     Bishop     of 

Raphoe,  martyrdom  of,  94. 
O'Brien  (O'Bryen) : 

Barnabas,  Earl  of  Thomond,  177,  218. 

,  reported  dead,  177. 

Coimor,  Earl  of  Thomond.  Daniel  and 

Thadeus,  sons  of,  76.  97,  98. 
Father  Aluan,  41. 
Daniel,  signature  of,  98. 
Daniel,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Thomond, 
signature  of,  98. 

,  letter  of,  76. 

Dermitius,       Baron      of      Insyquins 

(Inchiquin),  letter  of,  76. 
Mr.  Hugh,  111. 
Murrough,  Baron  Inchiquin,  118. 

,  letter  of,  97. 

,  reported  killed,  169,  174,  177. 

Terlagh,  letter  of,  76. 

,  signatiu-e  of,  98. 

Thadeus,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Thomond, 
letter  of,  76. 

,  signature  of,  97. 

O'Byrne  (O'Bruin),  Colonel  Hugh,  149. 
defeats  the  Earl  of  Ormonde.  135. 
in  command  of  Irish  foot,  217. 

O'Cahan, ,  134. 

O'Cnochouir.    Father    Patrick,    lector    in 

Rouen,  179. 
O'Cnoughour,      Father      Brandon.        See 

Coimor. 
O'Connor,  Father  Fr.  Patrick,  11,  15. 
O'Connors,    the,    of    Connaught,    up    in 

arms,  134. 
O'CuUenan     (Culenan,     Quilenan),     John, 
79  (2),  80. 
Bishop  elect  of  Raphoe,  letter  of,  98. 
recommended  for  See  of  Armagh,  100. 
O'Dala,  Father  Brien,  41. 
O' Daniel,  Captain  John,  of  Limerick,  183. 
O'Dempsey,  Liseach,  112. 
O'Devany,  F.  Cornelius,  Bishop  of  Down 
and  Connor,  O.M.,  martyred  in  Dublin, 
94. 
O'Dogerty  (O'Douchertie),   Sir  Cahir,  cut 

off  in  his  prime,  64. 
O'Ddgherty : 

Sir  Cahir,  141. 

,  Lady  Rosa,  daughter  of.  wife  of 

Owen  Roe  O'NeiU,  141,  155. 


281 


O'Donel : 

Hugh,  Earl  of  Tyrconnel  and  Donegal. 
Baron  of  Lifford,  &c.,  104,  105. 
106. 

,  letters  of,   37,   98,   99.    100  (2). 

103  (3). 

,  notice  by,  28. 

Hiigh,  Earl  of  Tirconnell,  Field 
Marshal,  manifesto  of,  2. 

,  198. 

O'Drohen,  Daniel,  Vicar  and  Apostolic 
Commissary  of  Ferns  Diocese,  certificate 
by,  73. 

procuration  by,  75. 
O'Dwyer,  Father  Dermitius.     See  Dwycr, 

Dermot. 
OFaralls,  the,  114. 
O'Fihily,  Don  Juan,  72. 
O'Gallagher,  Redmund,   Bishop  of  Derry, 

slain  by  the  English,  94. 
Ogle  (Ogeley),  Colonel,  180. 

O'Hara, ,  134. 

O'Hart,  Irish  Pedigrees  by,  72. 
O'Hartegan,  Matthew,  S.J.,  130,  139,  140, 
150,   164,   165,   167,   168.   171,   172, 
175,  178,  208.  219,  227,  231. 
letters  of,  55,  147,  162,  175,  178,  183, 
184,   197,  201,  208,  209,  221,  223, 
233. 
letter  of,  mentioned,  226. 
illness  of,  244. 
O'Heile,  Donald,  Vicar  of  Darecaeochain, 

75. 
O'Henan,  John  Quilinan,  79. 
O'Hogan,  Fr.  Barth.,  President  of  Ownea 

Monastery,  certificate  by,  93. 
O'Leemy,  Fr.  Thomas  Bernard,  Abbot  of 

Kilcouly,  attestation  by,  93. 
Olginal,   Peter,  S.T.D.,   M.A.   in  Valencia 

University,  testimonial  by,  72. 
Olmiitz,  document  dated  at,  165. 
O'Mallun : 

Dermot  or  Don  Dermicio,  Knt.  and 
Comendador  of  the  Order  of 
Calatrava,  &c.,  8. 

,  certificate  by,  72. 

,  created       Baron       of       Glean- 

O'mallun,  Co.  Qare,  72. 
DonatTis,  Chancellor  of  Killaloe,  peti- 
tion of,  76. 
O'Mellan,   Henry,   O.M.,   S.T.D.,  of   Sala- 
manca,   &c.,    proposed   for   the    See    of 
Armagh,  94. 
O'Molloy,  Mr.  Rory,  reader  of  philosophy 

at  Paris,  148  (2),  163. 
O'Moors,  the,  114. 
O'More : 

Roger,  217. 
Rury,  letter  of,  193. 
Onalle,  Diego  de,  letters  of,  8,  1 1  (2). 
Ofiate,  Count  of,  Spanish  Ambassador  at 

Rome,  letter  to,  100. 
O'Neill  (O'Neal) : 

Don  Antonio,  239. 

Conn  or  Don  Constantino,  179,  183. 

,  reported  at  Bordeaux  with  200 

reformed  oflScers,  159. 


O'Neill,  Conn  or  Don  Constantino— contrf. 

,  right    to    earldom    of    Tyrone 

belongs  to,  132. 

,  Avife  of,  196. 

Don  Daniel,  167. 

,  fortifies  himself  for  the  King^at 

Hull.  167. 

Don  FeUm  (FeUx)  Rua  (Roe),  128,  132, 
134,  153,  162,  166,  200,  206,  217. 

,  gives  the  Scots  a  mighty  rout, 

145. 

Henry,  Earl  of  Tyrone,  letter  of,  73. 

recommendation  by,  73. 

Hugh,  195,  197. 

Hugh,  McFeiUm,  228. 

,  manors  of.  231. 

John,  Earl  of  Tj-rone,  Baron  of  Dun- 
gannon.  Colonel  of  the  Irish  Legion 
in  Belgium,   104,  105,  106. 

,  letters  of,  8  (2).  30,  36,  45,  99, 

100,  103  (3). 

Owen  or  Owen  Roe,  otherwise  Don 
Eugenio  (Colonel  Lord  Owen, 
General  Owen,  &c.),  113,  114.  121, 
125,  127,  128,  1.32,  137,  144-146. 
149,  154.  155  (2),  156,  159-162, 
165,  166,  171-174,  176,  177,  180, 
181,  183,  185.  186.  187  (2).  191  (2), 
200,  203,  205,  206,  221,  228,  229, 
230,  231,  239,  246. 

,  letters  of,   1,  2,   143,   146,   150, 

237. 

,  letter  to,  240. 

,  brief  of  plenary  indulgence  for, 

208. 

,  commands    the    Cathohc    army 

in  Ulster,  217,  235.' 

,  departure  of,  for  Ireland,   146. 

,  frigate  of,  back  at  Dunkirk,  208. 

,  frigates  of,   149,   159,   161,   186, 

202. 

,  indulgence  to,  125. 

.  needed  in  Ulster,  132. 

,  nephew  of,  167. 

,  son  of,  220. 

,  reported    to    have    slain    3,000 

Scots,  232. 

,  wife  of.     See  O'Dogherty,  Lady 

Rosa. 

,  Don  Bernardo,  nephew  of,  151. 

Sir  PheUm,  or  FeUm,  111,  114,  230. 

,  English  lords  taken  by,  109. 

,   letter  to,  117  ;    and    aee    Don 

Felim. 

Lord  Phehm  Roe,  112.  See  Sir  Phelim. 
O'Queely,  Malachy,  alias  David  Rice, 
Vicar  ApostoUc  of  Killaloe,  Arch- 
bishop of  Tuam,  4,  10,  19,  77  (2), 
79(2),  86,  87,  93,  104.  106,  166, 
178,  190,  197,  200,  205,  240. 

letters,  &c.,  of,  9,  26,  29,  30,  32,  40, 
41  (2),  42,  46,  50,  75.  77.  222. 

letter  to,  117. 

testimonium  for,  106  (4). 

recommended  and  elected  to  See  of 
Killaloe,  2,  4.  8  (2),  11.  76  (4),  77  (2), 
86,  97  (3),  104,  106. 


282 


O'Queely,   Malachy — contd. 

postulated  and  elected  Archbishop  of 

Tuam,  22,  30  (2),  43. 
conference  of,  vnth  the  Earl  of  Clan- 

ricarde,  240. 
given  out  a  bastard,  27. 
Province  of,  41. 

,  parish  churches  in,  annexed  by 

Dominicans,  41. 
Anthonv,  cousin  of,  27  (2),  28. 
Matthew,  brother  of,  19,  27. 

,  admitted  to  the    University  of 

Paris,  74,  106. 
Oratio     de     Laud.    Basilii,     by     Gregory 

Nazianzen,  48. 
Ordinaries,  Superiors  of  Regulars,  and  other 
dignitaries,  conference  of,  for  adjustment 
of  differences,  77. 
O'Reilly  (O'Relly)  : 

Hugh,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  12,  79, 
96,  227. 

,  letters  of,  9,  15,  33,  37,  39,  50, 

119.  228. 

,  letter  to,  117. 

,  nominated  for  Connaught  by  the 

two  Nuncios,  79,  80,  86. 

■ ,  Bishop  elect  of  Kilmore,  92. 

,  proposed  for  the  See  of  Armagh, 

94,  96. 

,  recommendation  by,  97. 

Lord  PhiUp,  173,  217. 
O'Relys,  the,  114. 
Orleans,  126. 

Ormonde,  Earl  of,  81,  121,  134,  154 ;   and 
see  Butler,  James, 
all  kinsmen  of,  in  arms,  134. 
aunt  of,  120. 

defeated  by  the  Irish,  135,  141,  145. 
general  for  the  English,  135. 
still  leans  upon  the  English,  120. 
Parliament  sends  a  present  to,  145. 
prisoner  in  Dublin  for  corresponding 

with  the  King,  157,  158. 
declared  Viceroy  of  Ireland,  160. 
Ossory : 

Bishop  of,  8,  12,  16,  30,  43,  47,  48, 
50,  74  ;    and  sec  Roth,  David. 

,  refuses  his  testimony  in  favour  of 

the  religious,  47. 
pseud  obishop  of,  15. 
See  of,  3,  10,  85. 
Ossory,  Upper,  the  Lord  Deputy  in,  81.' 
Ostend,  159. 

document  dated  at,  37. 
Dutch    ships    block    the    coast    from 
Gravelinges  to,  151. 
OSuilivan,  Colonel  Don  PhiUp,  231. 
O'Sullevan,  Lord,  145. 
Ouse,  the,  Lord  ShefiSeld's  sons  drowned 
in,  71. 

Owen,  ,  19. 

Ownea,     Monastery,     President     of.     See 

O'Hogan. 
Oxford : 

the  King  at,  222,  239,  245. 

,  Court  of,  240. 

,  army  of,  quartered  at,  229. 


Oxford,  the  King  at — contd. 

,  will  retreat  towards,  225. 

Parliament  goes  from  London  to,  to 

shun  the  plague,  81. 
sends  to,  to  treat  of  pacification, 

222. 
preparations     at,     for     the     coming 

campaign,  245. 


Padet, ,  Rector  of  University  of  Paris, 

signature  of,  74. 
Padua,     College    of    St.     Antony    of,     at 
Louvain,  1. 

,  rule  of,  1. 

Palatine,  the,  232. 
the,  82. 
his  Lady  called  of  Bohemia,  82. 
Papacy,  the,  157. 
Papal  brief  conferring  plenary  indulgence, 

&c.,  208. 
Parabien,  the  (felicitation),  233. 
Paris,  10.  26,  27,  37.  40,  41,  48,  60,  114, 
119,  129,  130,  138,  139,  162,  163  (2), 
164,  165,  167,  169,  177  (2),  178  (2), 
182,   188,   189,   190,   196,   198,   199, 
208,  235. 
documents   dated   at,    6,    10,    50,    55, 
82(2),   99,    100,    106(2),    118,    119, 
121  (2),    127,    134,    140,    151,    152, 
158.   162,   163.   165.   167,   171,   174, 
175.    178,    183,    184,    185(2),    191, 
196,  197  (6),  201,  208,  219,  221  (2), 
223,  227,  228,  233  (2),  234,  242,  243. 
Archbishop  of,  43,  44. 

,  censure  by,  36. 

Casa  Professa  at,  150,  165. 
English  agent  at,  172,  181. 
the  gentlemen  of,  46. 
Irish  at,  do  not  agree,  209. 

,  held  in  small  respect,  41. 

College  at,  73,  76,  198. 

,  Superior  of,   79  ;   and  sec 

Messingham. 

missionaries  in,  2. 

all  Irish  oflacers  depart  from,   158. 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  exposed  in  all 

churches  in,  7. 
University  of,  37,  41,  74,  76. 

,  censure  by,  44,  46. 

,  censures  tenets  of  Irish  Regulars, 

36. 

,  hurlyburly  in,  41. 

,  lectures      in      medicine      and 

anatomy  at,  106. 

,  Professor  of  Philosophy  in.    See 

O'Queely. 

,  propositions  of,  45. 

— ■ — ,  Rector  of.    See  Padet. 

,  theological   faculty   of,   censure 

by,  35. 


283 


Parliament,  the,  108.  112,  115,  116,  117, 
118,  124,  133,  135,  136,  137,  139, 
140,  141,  142,  144,  145,  146,  150, 
153,  154,  155.  158.  162.  168.  170, 
177,  180.  181  (2),  182,  183,  187.  192, 
196.  205,  213.  215,  220,  222,  224, 

227,  231.  232.  241.  243. 
letters,  &c.,  to.  109.  119. 
abolition  of,  said  to  be  intended  by 

the  King,  224. 
accuses   the   Queen   of   high   treason, 

117(2),  118. 
Acts,  &c.,  of,  112.  130,  169,  180,  241. 

,  proposed  by.  109. 

adherents  of,  183,  192,  196,  216. 

.  ,  division  among,  197. 

advantages  of,  232. 

Ambassadors  to,  137,  232. 

appoints  the  Earl  of  Warwick  Admiral, 

182. 
arms,  124. 
authority   and    liberty   of,    115.    161, 

211,  224. 
burns  Kentish  petition  to  the  King, 

136. 
calls    the    King's    party    MaUgnants, 

184,  224. 
Committees   for  Ireland,    petition  of, 

to  the  King;  238. 

,  answer  thereto,  238. 

declarations  of,  143,  147,  160,  206. 

decrees  of,  169. 

,  sale  of  lands  of  Irish  rebels,  135. 

172. 
demands  of.  124,  125,  133,  145.  224. 
said     to      despair,     ever     to     reduce 

Ireland,  163,  204. 
devices  of,  115. 
a  somewhat  sordid  Diet,  173. 
disputes  in,  147. 

dissolution  of,  at  Oxford  (1625),  81. 
Diurnal  of  Passages  in,  201.  219. 
edicts  of,  116,  144. 
forces  of,  159,  164,  169,  187,  190,  196, 

211,  215,  219,  220,  225,  229,  232. 
has  all  the  nerve  of  the  Kingdom  in 

its  hand,  162. 
holds  all  the  money  of  the  Kingdom, 

232. 
both  Houses  of,  238. 

,  letters  from,  218. 

King's  answer,  218. 

,  passages  informed  to,  218. 

in,  219,  222,  223,  227,  230, 

239  (2). 
,  propositions      of,      for     raising 

money,  &c.,  for  defence  of  King  and 

Kingdom,  238. 
and  King  begin  hostiUties,   164,   174, 

181,  185,  196. 
enmity  between  grows  hotter, 

177. 
King  expected  to  make  terms  with, 

120. 

set  at  nought  by,  117. 

King's    oti'ev    of    peace    refused    by, 

192. 


Parliament,  the — contd. 

leaves  London  on  account  of  plague, 

81. 
levies  soldiers,  144,  147.  156. 
Lords  and  Commons  of.  Ordinance  and 
Declaration  of,  211  (2),  238  (2),  240. 

-,  protestation  of,  211. 

,  propositions  of,  239,  240. 

Lower  House  of,   108,   109,   115,   142, 
174,  187,  192,  203,  226,  240. 

,  buys  Irish  land  to  the  value  of 

700^.,  133. 

,    instructions    resolved    on    by, 

150. 

,  King    comes    to,    attended    by 

2,000  cavaliers,  115,  117. 

,     declares     six     members 

guilty  of  liigh  treason,  116. 
,  takes  exception   U)   mem- 
bers of,  226. 

,  mart}TS  condemned  priests,  118, 

142. 

,  members    of,    subscribing    Act 

for  reducing  Irish  rebels,  130. 

,  "  a   nest   of   Piuitan   traitors," 

115. 

,  proclamations  by,   115,   185, 

,  refuses  to  siu-render  the  mem- 
bers, 115. 

,  thanks  the  Upper  House,  108. 

,  withdraws  to  London,  1 16. 

messages  to,  from  the  King,  118,  135, 
142,  187,  191. 

, ,  ignored,  117. 

,  from,  to  the  King,  120,  133,  146, 

174. 
motions  in.  136,  155,  241. 
orders  of,  118,  122,  181,  210. 
ordinances  of,  143,  144,  147.  166,  167 

170,  229,  238. 
not  a  Uttle  perplexed,  133. 
petitions  of,  134,   150,  165,  218,  222, 
229. 

,  answers  to,  218,  222,  229. 

to,  139,  237 

Petition  and  Advice  of,  146  (2). 

proclamation  against,  182. 

promises  to  lend  great  sums  towards 

Irish  war,  136. 
public  faith  of,  162. 
Puritans  in,  80,  115,  139.| 

,  complaints  of,  against  Catholics, 

7. 

,  urge  execution  of  laws  against 

CathoUcs,  80. 
rejects  the  King's  overtures,   187. 
replication  of,  167. 
report  of  proceedings  in,  238. 
requires  deprivation  of  the  Bishops, 

115. 
resolutions  of,  175. 
resolves   to   send   an  expedition  into 

Ireland,  108,  112,  115. 
royal  navy  obedient  to,  182. 
Scots  offer  an  army  to,  118. 
sends  members  to  the  King  at  Oxford, 
222. 


284 


Parliament,  the  : — contd. 

sends  to  guard    Prince    of    Wales    at 
Hampton  Court,  117. 

succours  to  Ireland,  120,  182,  225. 

ships  of,  136,  162,  185,  190,  201,  227, 

228,  226,  230,  231,  232,  244. 
speech  of  Charles  I.  in,  81. 

Mr.  Pym  in,  150. 

suffers    not    the    Queen    to    quit    the 

realm,  125. 
tenders  to  all  the  oath  of  association 

against  the  King,  215. 
troubles  between  the  King  and.   123, 

136,  141,  144,  145,  153,  203,  233. 

,  accommodation  of,  143,  187,  222, 

224,  226,  233. 

,  likely    never    to    be    reconciled 

before  blows,  158.  237. 
Upper  House  of,  108,  150,  192,  196. 

,  care  of,   for  the  honour  of  the 

Bible,  108. 

,  commits  the  Queen's  confessor 

to  the  Tower,  108. 

,  peers  of,  141,  142. 

,  speeches  in,  143. 

Totes  of,  136,  147. 

votes    the    King    do    not    leave    the 

Kingdom  nor  levy  soldiers,  135. 
warrants  from,  142. 
wins  its  way  from  point  to  point,  162. 
Parhament  House,  11.5,  117. 

6,000  armed  apprentices  march  to,  115. 
2,000  cavaliers   attend   the   King  [to, 

115. 
Parliamentarians,  the  116.   117,   120,   169, 

174,   190,  200,  212,  215,  216,  220, 

224,  226,  237. 
the  "  saintly,"  116. 
appoint  Earl  of  Essex  their  general, 

181. 
assault  Portsmouth,  187. 
defeated  by  the  King,  213,  215. 
endeavour  to  send  the  King  a  message, 

169. 
implacable  enmity  and  malice  of,  to 

the  King,  224. 
infest  the  seaboard  of  Ireland,  187. 
Irish  affairs  cause  much  tribulation  to, 

133. 
King  reflects  on,  as  traitors,  146. 

routs  at  Worcester,  203. 

labour  to  keep  the  war  afoot,  224. 
make  great  exactions,  229. 
negotiations    for    peace    between    the 

King  and,  broken  off,  245. 
Portsmouth    reported    to    have    sur- 
rendered to,  191. 
most     potent     excepted     from     the 

general  pardon,  224. 
propose    to    take    away    the    King's 

negative  vote  or  voice,  146. 
— . —  to  repeal  penal  laws  against  the 

Catholics,  167. 
if  Scots  aid  not,  the  King  will  conquer, 

173. 
send  troops  to  rescue  Coventry,  187. 
would  have  the  war  go  on,  237, 


Parma : 

Duke  of,  124. 

,  arrangements  with,  224. 

,  peace     between,      and     Urban 

VIII.,  reported,  163,  168. 

,  troubles  on  the  side  of,  141. 

letter  dated  at,  8. 
the  madman  of,  213. 
pestilence  flourishing  at,  31. 
Parmesan,  the,  the  accursed  war  of,  216. 
cessation  of  arms  between  the  Pope 
and,  reported,  163. 
Parsons     (Persons),     Sir     William,     Lord 
Justice    in    DubUn,    accounted    Parlia- 
mentarian, 212. 
Pasch  of  the  Resurrection,  the,  105. 
Pastrana,  Duke  of,  83,  84. 

Father,  3,  4,  13.     See  St.  Patrick. 
Paul  IV.,  13  (2),  38,  49. 

records  of,  38. 
Paul  v.,  letter  Apostolic  of,  69. 
Paulet : 

Sir  John,  180. 

Lord,    sent    to    Ireland    as    Justice, 
205,  212. 
Pavonio,  Monsignor,  death  of,  101,  102. 

Peacham, ,    a   minister  in   Somerset, 

committed  to  the  Tower,  70,  71. 
deprived  of  his  living  and  degraded  by 
the  High  Commission,  71. 
Pedagogue,   alias   Turrecremata,    10 ;   and 

see  Ussher. 
Pelagianism,  119. 
Pennington,  Sir  John,  in  command  of  the 

King's  ships,  136. 
Percy,  Algernon,  Earl  of  Northumberland, 
122. 
resigns!  his     commission     as     Lord 

Admiral,  174. 
sent  with  others   to   the   King   with 
terms  of  accommodation,  226,  227. 
Peregrinus     Jerichuntinus,     by     Florence 
Conry,  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  116,  117, 
119,  124. 
Perpignan,  siege  of,  by  the  French,  134. 

taking  of,  192. 
Pestilence,  the,  31,  32. 
Peter's  penny,  the,  118,  121. 
Phelan,  Fr.  Thomas,  236. 
Phelipp,    Father,    confessor    of    Henrietta 
Maria,  letter  of  mentioned,  207. 
committed  to  the  Tower,  108. 
priests  and  Jesuits  visit,  108. 
refuses  to  swear  except  on  a  Catholic 

Bible,  108. 
sent  for  by  the  Upper  House,  108. 
Phihp,  King,  and  Queen  Mary,  dispensation 

of  Cardinal  Pole  to,  38  (2). 
Philip  III.,  King  of  Spain,  59. 
letters  to,  59  (2). 
Council  of  State  of,  59. 
peace  between  James  I.  and,  23. 
Philippi,     Archbishop    of,     16 ;     and     see 

Rovenius,  Philip. 
Pico,  Rannuccio,  letter  of,  9. 
works  by,  9. 


285 


Piggot,  Captain.   111. 
Pirates  haunt  the  coast  of  Ireland,  80. 
Placa,  a  coin  worth  about  a  penny,  199. 
Plague,  the,  41,  81. 

few  or  no  Catholics  die  of,  80. 
Plunket  (Plunkett,  Phinquet) : 

two     brothers,     legacy     left     by,     to 

educate  poor  vouths,  29,  30. 
Christopher,  Earl  of  Fingal,  111,  121, 
126.  134,  158,  173. 

,  Coote  cut  off  at  Trim  by,  162. 

Sir  Christopher,  59. 

,  petition  of,  57. 

Father  Christopher,  192. 
Father,  a  Theatine,  186,  200. 
Henry,  a  Jesuit,  162,   166. 
■  James,    Vicar-General   of   Meath,    re- 
commended for  Bishop  of  Kildare, 
2,  97. 
James,  79. 
John,  79. 

Sir  Nicholas,  bart.,   HI. 
Oliver,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  grava- 
mina against,  56. 
Patrick,  Baron  of  Dunsany,  joins   the 
English,  136. 

,  shut  up  in  Dublin  Castle,  136. 

Fr.  Patrick,  docuuient  siained  by,  214. 

Colonel  Richard,   121,    160,    166,    175, 

178,  182,  183,  192,  204,  206,  211. 

,  makes  powder  and  casts  artillery 

121. 

.  Lieut.-Col.      General       to      Sir 

Phelim  O'Neill,  162. 
Sergeant- Major,   son   of  Lord    Louth, 
178. 
Plunquet,  Colonel.     See  Plunket. 
Plymouth,  is  hard  pressed,  245. 

Irish     captains     driven     int<:),      sent 
prisoners  to  London,  126. 
Poer,  Lord  Robert,  151. 
Poland,  King  of,  213. 
Polanders,  8. 

Pole,  Cardinal  Reginald,   13,  49. 
bulls  of,  217,  242. 
dispensations  by,  to  Philip  and  Mary, 

&c.,  38,  49.  • 

legatine  power  of,  whether  it  extended 
to  Ireland,  38,  49. 
Polyphemus,  242. 
Ponce  : 

Father  Fi".  John,  of  Cork,  Rector  of 
St.  Isidore's  College,  5,  14,  16,  20,  21, 
24,  32,  34,  39,  205. 
P[once  ?],  F.,  30. 

Pontiffs,  the,  usages  of  in  their  rescripts,  43. 
Pontiffs  and  Cardinals,  Lives  of  the,  20,  24, 
Poore,  William.     See  Comerford,  Patrick. 
Pope,  the,  88,  91  ;  and  sec  Urban  VIII. 
appeal  to,  72. 

Latin  poem  dedicated  to,  72. 
letter  to,  72. 

should  sanction  Irish  war  by  indul- 
gences, ll4. 
St.  Peter's  pence  the  feudal  toll  of,  131. 
wars  of.  against  the  King  of  England, 
88,  90. 


Porter,  Father,  letter  to,  2. 
Portsmouth  : 

the  Earl  of  Essex  to  recover,  181. 
fort,     assaulted    by    the    Parliamen- 
tarians, 187. 
Governor  of,   declares   for  the   King, 

182  ;  and  see  Goring,  Colonel, 
reported   Charles   I.    expects   succour 

from  France  at,   116. 
to  have  surrendered,    191,    196, 

198. 
Portugal,  181,  204. 

Irish  religious  in,  60. 

King  of.  Ambassador  of,  received  in 

England,   168. 
,  peace  between,  and  the  King  of 

Great  Britain,   150,  153,   157. 
ship  of,  118. 
Portumna,  119. 
Power  : 

Lord,  lodged  with  the  Archbishop  of 

Canterbury  at  Lambeth,  71. 
,  is   hoped   he   will   comply   with 

the  Protestant  religion,  71. 
Robert,  letters  of,  121,   162,  221. 
Fr.    Thomas,   O.S.D.,   named   for   the 

Archbishopric  of  Cashel,  87. 
Poynings'  Act,  repeal  of,  suggested,  113. 
Prague,  36,  110,  117,  231. 

the  Irish  at,  221. 
Preachers,  Order  of,  in  Ireland,  37,  40,  84. 
Prociu-ator  General  of,  95  (2). 
letters  on  behalf  of,  100  (4). 
Procurator  of,  in  the  Convent  de  la 

Mnerva,  letter  to,  106. 
not  promoted  to  bishoprics,  94. 
member  of,  suggested  for  Archbishop 

of  Armagh,  84. 
Vicar  Provincial      of.       See      Cruoe, 

Daniel  de. 
I*ressing  men  against  the  law.  108. 

Act  for,  proposed,  109. 
Preston  : 

Jenico,  Viscount  Gormanston  (1613). 

petition  and  letters  of,  57,  58. 
Nicholas,  Viscount  Gormanston,*  1 1 1, 

134,  173. 

,  letter  of,  119. 

Colonel  Thomas,   11.3,   114.   121.   125. 

127,   128,    144,    145,    154,    164.    166. 

167,    170,    175  (2),    177  (2),    178  (2). 

179,   180,   182,  }183,   191,    192,   194. 

198-200,,  203-206. 

,  declaration  by.  246. 

.  letter  to,  240. 

,  made  General  of  Lower  Leinster, 

206,  235. 

,  indulgence  to,   125. 

,  presentation    by.    on    behalf   of 

the  Confederates,  240. 

,  to  be  sent  to  the  front,  128. 

,  will  not  go  to  Ireland  from  the 

Low  Countries,   147. 

,  wife  of,  200,  202,  221. 

Privy  Council,  the,  58. 

petition  to,  59. 
Proclamations  against  Catholics,  7,  8,  14. 


286 


Propaganda    Fide,    the    Congregation    De, 
23,  50,  222. 
decree  of,  243. 

letters,  &c..  to.  8,  19,  35,  56,  79. 
Secretary  of.     See  Tngoli. 
Protestant : 

heretics  would  be  fain  of  the  devil  as 

an  ally,  131. 
religion,  names  of  Lords  subscribing  to 
levy  horse  in  defence  of  the,  &c.,  155. 
Protestants,  the,  80,  82. 

King  said  to  make  war  for  destruction 
of,  182. 
Protestants    of   Ireland,    commissaries    of, 
in  London,  144. 
solicit  succour  from  Parliament,  14fi. 
Purcell : 

Fr.  Anthony,  236. 

Fr.  Gerard,  Abbot  of  Lex  Dei,  certi- 
ficate by,  93. 
Robert,  letter  of,  165. 
Purgatory.  221. 

Purgatory  of  St.  Patrick,  the,  37. 
Puritan  profession,  the.  62. 
Puritanism,  prevails  in  England,  Scotland, 

Holland,    Germany,  198. 
Puritans,  the,  80,  121,  139,  213,  241,  242. 
faction  of,  162. 
factious  and  cruel,  218. 
greedy  peevishness  of,  8. 
impiety    of,    spares    not    heaven    or 

earth,    130. 
of  Ireland,  petition  of,  139. 

,  5,000  of,  reported  slain,  183. 

and  King  cannot  agi-ee,  158. 

lend  money  daily  on  public  faith  of 

ParUament,  162. 
lose    heart    since    the    arrival    of   the 

Apostolic  arms,  217. 
notable  overthrows  of,  by  the  Irish, 

162. 
trample  the  King's  prerogatives  under 

foot,  114,  121. 
in  Parliament,  complaints  of,  against 
Cathohcs,  7. 
Pursuivants,  the,  search  the  house  of  Duke 

of  Tuscany's  agent,  108. 
Puteanus.     See  Du  Puy. 
Pym.  Mr.,  speech  of,  150. 


Q 


Queen's  County  (Lease  Co.),  114. 
the  English  defeated  in,  112. 
Quilenan  (Quilinan),  John.    See  O'Cullenan. 
Quilly,  Malachias.     See  O'Queely. 
Quin,  Thomas,  S.J.,  letter  of,  33. 


R 


Rafrilan,  Viscount.    See  Magermis,  Arthur. 

Raget  (Raggett),  Fr.  Paul,  Cistercian 
monk  of  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  DubUn, 
and  Vicar-General  of  the  Order, 
79.  80  ;   and  see  Rogget. 


Raget  (Raggett)  Fr.  Paul — contd. 

reports  himself  elected  to  Cashel,  102. 
relation  of,  79. 
Raphoe : 

Bishop  of,  94  ;    and  see  O'Cullenan. 

,  testimony  of,  47,  51. 

See  of,  85. 
Ravrylan,  Viscount,  94  ;  and  sec  Magennis. 
Reading,  the  King  at,  229. 
Reagh.  McCarty,  134. 

Recusants,  laws  of  England  against,  to  be 
introduced  into  Ireland,  241. 
statutes  against,  65,  67,  68,  69. 
Regensburg,  treaty  of,  32. 
Regulars,  the,  case  and  opinion  in  favour 
of,  when  expelled  by  persecution,  75. 
Congregation  of,  address  to,  74. 
and    Seculars,    controversy    between, 

40. 
m  Ireland,  the,  40,  45,  46  (3),  50. 

,  censured  as  rebels  against  the 

Apostolic  See,  43. 

,  charges   against,   39  (2),   40  (2), 

46,  51. 

,  to  be  investigated,  45. 

,  contend  with  Seculars,  74. 

,  faculties  of,  recalled.  54. 

.  should  be  new  confirmed, 

54. 

,  innocence  of,  49,  50. 

-,  persecution  of.  33,  34. 

— — ,  Procurators  of.  letter  of,  39. 

,  slanderers  of,  45. 

,  Superiors  of,  letters  of,  44  (2). 

Regulars  and  Seculars  in  Ireland  : 
controversy  between,  37. 

,  memorial  on,  30. 

decree  for  removal  of  abuses  practised 

by,  93. 
in    Dublin,   differences    between    ap- 
peased, 43. 
Regular   and    Secular    Clergy,    distinction 

between,  43. 
Reilles,  the,  of  Ulster,  134. 
Reilly  (Relly) : 

Fr.  John,  document  signed  by.  214. 
•Hugh.     .See  O'Reilly. 
Phihp,  227. 
Relacion    de    la    presente    Persecucion    de 

Irlanda.     Printed  pamphlet,  73. 
P^eligious,  the,   usurp  powers   against  the 

Decrees  of  Trent,  72. 
Remonstrance     or     declaration     of     the 

Catholics  of  Ireland,  112. 
Resurrection,  the,  Pasch  of,  105. 
Revilla  Gigedo  group  of  islands,  72. 
Reynolds,  Robert,  240. 
Rich : 

Henry,  Earl  of  Holland,  165,  167,  174. 
Robert,  Earl  of  Warwick,  226. 
Richelieu,  Cardinal,  122,  129,  130,  148,  157, 
159,   179,   183,   189,   198,  201,  208, 
209   213. 
death' of,  227,  229,  231,  233. 
— — ,  will  give  great  changement  in  all 

Europe,  227. 
,  a  great  blow  to  Irish  hopes,  231, 


287 


Richelieu  Cardinal — contd. 

seeks  to  be  arbiter  of  the  dissensions 

of  England.  213. 
sickness  of,  148.  168,  179. 
troubles  between  Mons.  Le  Grand  and. 
159. 
Rinuccini,    Papal    Nuncio,    fragments    re- 
lating to,  2,  247. 
Ripon,  treaty  of,  238. 
Rivius.    Gerard,    notary,    attestation    by, 

74. 
Ro,  Colonel  Owne.     See  O'Neill,  Owen  Roe. 
Robert,  Prince.     iSee  Rupert. 
Roca  Partida,  islet  in  the  Revilla  Gigedo 

group.  72. 
Roche,  CO.,  Abbot  of.     See  Gahan. 
Roche : 

John,  Bishop  of  Ferns,  Prothonotary 
Apostolic  of  Ross,  S.T.D.  of  the 
College  of  Paris.  3,  13,  20,  48,  79. 

,  comments  by,  &c.,  28,  84. 

,  letters  of.  6,  8,  10,  28,  3.5  (2),  104. 

,  letter  to,  102. 

,  appointment  of,  as  proctor,  73, 

74,  75. 

,  named  for  Primacy  of  Ireland, 

87. 

,  refuses  his  testimony  in  favour 

of  the  religious,  47. 

• ,  to  be  sent  to  Rome,  48. 

Matthew,  Vicar  Apostolic  of  Leighlin, 
47,  83. 

,  procuration  by,  75. 

,  prohibition  by,  9. 

,  should  be  removed  or  a  bishop 

•  put  in  place  of,  49. 

Patrick,  S.T.D.,  petition  of,  72. 

,  dedicates  a  Latin  poem  to  the 

Pope,  72. 
Fr.  Thomas,  Abbot  of  Albus  Tractus, 

attestation  by,  93. 
Lord  Viscount,  112,  118,  120,  134.  158. 

,  sons  of,  142,  146,  149. 

Rochelle,  7  129,  162,  163,  (2),  167,  178,  179, 
183,  185,  187,  188,  198,  204. 
documents  dated  at,  182,  187,  189.  195, 

204,  209,  228,  230,  234. 
English  many  days  before.  7. 
Kin2  of  France  will  have,  7. 
Governor  of,  204. 
Huguenot  merchants  of,  183,  184,  185, 

196,  204. 
the  rebels  of,  181. 
no    shipping    to    be    hired    but    only 

bought,  for  Ireland  at,  164,  165. 
ships  of,  183,  196,  208,  210. 
Turkish  sliips  at,  187. 
Rochester,  King  and  Queen  arrive  at,  122. 
Rochford : 

Hugh,  Esq..  HI. 
Luke,  45. 

,  51. 

,  to  be  cited  to  Rome,  49,  51. 

,  petition  of,  51. 

Bock,  Margaret,  of  Cork,  dispensation  for 
man-iage  of,  31. 
husband  of.     See  Copinger, 


Roger.  John,   Prior  of  Armagh,   formerly 

Vicar-(ieneral  of  Dromore,  93. 
Roggett.     Paul,     Abbot    of     St.     Mary's 
Cistercian  Monastery,   near  Dublin,    17, 
28  ;    and  see  Raget. 
Rokeby,  William,  Bishop  of  Meath  (1509), 

opinion  of,  83. 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  the,  doctrine  of, 
59. 
temporal  resources   of,    very  limited, 
127,  131. 

,  augmentation  of,   the  object  of 

the  Irish  rebellion.  131. 
Roman    Catholic   religion.    Irish    rebellion 

solely  for.  111. 
Roman  Catholics,  Jesuits  and  laymen  put 
to  death  for  persuading  others  to 
become,  7. 
proclamation  against,  7,  8. 
Roman  Curia,  the,  74  ;   and  see  Rome. 

letter  to,  46. 
Roman  finesses.  57. 

Rome,  3,  6,  7.  8.  11  (4),  12,  14(2),  19,  21, 
30,  32.  34,  36,  40,  45,  48,  49,  50. 
51  (2).  76,  79,  80,  94.  102,  103,  104, 
110,   123,   125,   127,   131,   1.37,   141, 
148,   188,   189,   190,   193,   194,  201, 
234. 
letters,  &c.,  dated  at,  59  (5),  60,  69. 
72(2).   73(2),   74(2),   78,   93,    104, 
117  (2),  214. 
Apostolic     Chamber,    the,     churches. 
&c.,  in  Ireland  taxed    by,    list  of. 
84. 
Aracoeli,  Convent  of  Friars  Minor.s  at. 

84. 
assistance   for   Irish   CathoUcs   from, 

141,  142,  149,  155. 
Auditor  at,  3. 

,  citation  to,  49. 

Collector,  3. 

Collector's  Court,  3. 

Consistories  of,  124. 

Court  of,  105,  110.  116,  117,  122.  142, 

166,  178,  197,  218,  223,  23.3. 
Curia  at,  13,  14,  78,  104(2),  110.  118, 
119. 

,    Resident    on    behalf    of    Irish 

Bishops  at.     See  Dwyer,  Dr. 
new  domicilium  proposed  at,  103. 
agents  from  France  arrive  at,  156. 
IVanciscan  College  of  St.  Isidore  at, 
5,  8,  11.  14,  21,  32,  35,  36,  86,  101, 
102,  174,  215. 

,  letters  dated  at,   126,   127-   129, 

176. 

,  bull  for  foundation  and  statutes 

of,  4. 

,  Guardian  of.         See  Wadding. 

Luke. 

,  Manuscripts   of,    transferred   to 

Dublin,  1. 

,  Reader  of  Theology  in.     See  S. 

Francesco  ;    Tonero,  M. 

,    Seminary    in,     foundation    of, 

2,^3. 
,  of  Seculars  in,  5. 


288 


Rome,  Franciscan  Seminary  in — contd. 

,  Rector     of.     See     Ponce, 

John. 
French  Ambassador  at.  209. 
Holy    Office,     Congregation     of    the, 

letter  to,  82. 
Irish  Seminary  at,  10,  176. 
Irishmen  at,  32. 

,  for  whom  Sees  are  postulated  at, 

87,  92. 
Porta  Pinciana,  the,  in,  22. 
S.  Pietro  in  Montorio,  in,  73,  74  (2). 
power  of,  137 
Primate  of  IieJand  at,  letters  to,  76  (2). 

Jeath  of,  94. 

See  of,  183. 
Vatican,  the,  at,  8. 

,  archives  of,  74,  101. 

,  registers  of,  13,  101. 

St.  Jean  Florentin,  in,  118,  121. 
St.  John  Lateran,  in,  94. 

,  Penitentiary  of.     See  Magennis, 

Bonaventura. 
Spanish  Ambassador  at,  102.  223  ;  and 
see  Ofiate,  Count  of. 

embassy  at,  172. 

Rosario,  Dominic  de,  Irish  Dominican,  44, 
100  ;    and  see  Daly,  Daniel, 
named     for     the     Arclibishopric     of 
Cashel,  87. 
Roscommon  Co.,  in  arms  for  the  faith,  119. 
Ross : 

letter  dated  at,  192. 

Prothonotary   Apostolic   in    town    of. 

See  Roche.  John, 
the  See  of,  85. 

,  held  by  a  Spaniard,  104. 

Rossetti,     Monsignor,    Count,     145,     146, 

149  (3),  153,  154,  202,  212,  236. 
Ro+h : 

David,  alias  Nicholas  Laffan,  Bishop 
of  Ossory,  Doctor  of  Salamanca,  &c., 
77  (3),  79,  83. 

,  letters,  &c.,  of   11,  18,  28,  35.  44, 

45,  71,  73.  75-77.  80  (2).  93.  97,  103. 

,  letter  to,  18. 

,  addresses  framed  by,  60.  65,  66, 

67,  68. 

,  charges  against,  44. 

,  commission  to  be  sent  to,  74. 

,  embraces  cause  of  the  heretics, 

83. 

,    to  be  preferred  for  Primacy  of 

Ireland,  82,  84  (2),  87. 
Thomas,    Vicar-General     of     Ossory, 
Prothonotary  Apostolic,  30,  79. 

,     controversy^    referred    to,     for 

decision,  55. 

,  procuration  by,  75. 

,  arms  of,  75 

Rotterdam,  8. 

Rouci-la-Rochefoucauld,  Conite  de,  201. 
Roussi,  Marquis  de.     See  Rouci-la-Roche- 
foucauld. 
Roussillon,  181. 

Rovenius,   Philip,   Archbishop  of  Philippi, 
77. 


Royalists,  the,  237. 

petition  tlie  Parliament  to  make  peace 
with  the  King.  237. 
Royal  Navarre,  College  of,  10. 

Great  Master  of.     See  Lopez. 
Rupeforti,    Marius    de,    of    the    Order    of 

Preachers,  letter  of,  40. 
Rupert,  Prince,  the  Palatine,  196.  227. 
declaration  of,  238. 
plunders    all    Lords    of    Parliament's 

goods,  196. 
white  dog  of,  called  Boy,  observations 
upon,  239. 
Russell : 

William,  Earl  of  Bedford,  appointed 
General  of  Parliamentary  cavalrj% 
173. 
— — ,  the  King  proclaims  a  traitor,  192. 
Mr.,  of  Lecale,    17. 


X 


SackvWle,  Edward,  Earl  of  Dorset,  187. 
Sacred   Congregation   of  the    Holy  Office, 
the,  48. 
Cardinals  of.  letters  to.  45,  93. 
St.  Albans,  Earl  of,  protection  granted  by, 
to    the  town  of  Gal  way.    155  ;   and   see 
Bourke,   Ulick,  Earl  of  Clanricarde. 
St.  Antony  of  Padua,  20. 
St.  Augustine,  doctrines  of,  3,  124.  • 

victor  of  Pelagianism  and  captain  of 
the  hosts  of  the  Catholic  Church,  1 19. 
St.  Augustine's  Monasteries  of  the  Order  of 

Canons  Regulars  in  Ireland.  21. 
St.  Bernard,   Vita  S.  Malachite  by,  95. 
St.  Christopher's  Island.  197,  243. 
20,000  Irish  in,  243. 

,  petition  of,  mentioned,  243. 

St.  Dominic,  46. 

St.  Dominic,  Order  of,  10. 

Irish     Brothers     of.     worthy     to     be 

promoted,  100. 
member    of,     suggested     for    See    of 
Armagh,  100(3). 
St.  Francis,  Order  of,  11.  78,  107,  163. 
chapter  of,  in  Ireland,  12.  14. 
Nuns  of,  14. 

opponents  of,  in  Ireland,  12. 
its  profession  is  to  instruct  the  first 

infancy,  163. 
transfer  of  a  Jesuit  to,  80. 
charged  with  usurping  powers  in  con- 
travention of  the  decrees  of  Trent, 
72. 
St.  Francis  frigate,  document  dated  aboard 

the,  150. 
S.  Gulielmo,  Richard  de.     See  Strange. 
St.  John  a  Capistrano,  crusaders  of,  217. 
St.     John     the     Evangelist,     Benedictine 

Monastery  of,  in  Ireland,  85. 
S.  Malachicp  Vita,  bv  St.  Bernard,  95. 


289 


St.  Malo.  156,  163,  195,  222,  223,  229. 

muskets,  powder,  &c.,  at,  198. 
ship  with  arms  for  Ireland  at,  183. 
English  ship  at,  184. 
S.  Maria : 

Francis  a,  of  the  College  of  St.  Isidore, 
35. 

.  opinion  by,  35. 

,  recommended    for    the    See    of 

Killala,  30. 
Ft.  Paul  de,  letter  to.  11. 
St.  Mary : 

Fr.    Antony   of,    O.S.D.,    named    for 

Primacy  of  Ireland,  87. 
Gstercian  Monastery  of,  near  Dublin, 
17. 

,  Abbot  of.     See  Rogget,  Paul. 

,  President  of.     See  Miles. 

St.  Nazaire  by  Nantes,  199. 

letter  dated  at,  194. 
St.  Onofrio,  Cardinal  of.     See  Barberini. 
St.  Patrick,  217. 

to  be  accorded  a  semidouble  in  the 

new  Breviary,  19. 
the  faith  preached  by,  in  Armagh,  96. 
Purgatory  of,  island  so  called,  37. 
Fr.  Nicholas  de,  Prior  Provincial,  of 
the     Order     of     Eremites     of     St. 
Augustine,  &c.,  certificate  by,  77. 

,  recommendation  by,  73. 

the  second,  of  Salamanca,  20. 
St.  Paul,  20. 

St.  Peter's  pence,  the  Pope's  feudal  toll, 
131. 
collection    of   the    arrears    of,    would 
justify  an  enterprise  by  the  Pope, 
131. 
St.  Sebastian,  195,  198,  208,  223. 

ships  depart  from,  for  Ireland,  197. 
St.  Susanna,  101. 
St.  Thomas,  doctrine  of,  3. 
St.  Thomas  the  Martyr,  in  Ireland,  O.S.A., 

Monastery  of,  85. 
Salamanca,  2. 

Province  of,  78. 

the  second  Patrick  of,  20. 

University  of,  3,  4,  94  (2),  96. 

,  Masters  of,  3. 

Sallee  in  Barbary,  182,  184,  185. 

Salop   Co.    declares    for   the    King    imless 

peace  be  made,  237. 
S.     Francesco,    Giovanni    da.    Reader    of 
Theology  in  St.  Isidore's,  Rome,  letter 
to,  36. 
Sanquhar,  Lord,  70. 

S.  Cruce,  John  a.     See  Morono,  Thadee. 
Sta.  Croce,  Fr.  Roche,  of  the  Preachers,  79. 
S.  Maria : 

Antony  de,  Irish  Dominican,  100. 
Father  Reader  Fr.  Francisco  a,  O.S.F., 
16. 

,  recommended  for  See  of  Killaloe, 

32,  33. 
Santiago,  2. 

documents  dated  at,  8,  11  (2). 
state    of    Spanish    Seminaries    at,    8, 
11  (2). 


Santico,  the,  22. 
Saragossa  (Zaragoza),  19  . 
Sarmiento  de  Acuiia,  afterwards  Count  of 
Gondomar,  Spanish  Ambassador  at 
London,    refuses    to    sit    on    equal 
terms    with    the    Minister    of    the 
United  Provinces,  70. 
withdraws  from  the  mask,  70. 
Savoy,  restored  to  the  Duke  of  Savoy,  32. 

Duke  of,  32. 
Scaglia    (Scalia,     Scallea),     Cardinal    de, 

letters  to,  100  (3). 
Scalia  (Scallea),  Cardinal  de.     See  Scaglia. 
Soarampi,  Pietro  Francesco,  Papal  Delegate 
to  Ireland,  240,  244. 
journey  of,  to  Ireland,  55. 
Scarborough,  Castle  of,  245. 
town  and  port  of,  245. 
Scattery  Island,  S6. 
Schomberg,  General,  in  Ireland,  2. 
Scilly  Isles,  proposed  attempt  on,  220,  221, 
castles,  garrisons  and  artillery  in,  221. 
Scotland,  109,  118,  138,  154,  176,  230,  245. 
army  from,  to  be  landed  in  Ireland, 

125. 
Catholics  from,  in  Ireland,  18. 
in  should  enjoy  liberty  of  con- 
science, 23. 
coasts  of,  210. 
commissaries  of,  offer  Parliament  an 

army,  118. 
conversion  of  (mentioned),  137. 

,  expected  from  success  of  Irish 

rebellion,  113. 
King  has  Uttle  succour  to  hope  from, 

118. 
merchants  of,  at  Rochelle,  188. 
ParUament  of,  independent  of  that  of 

England,  108. 
Puritanism  prevails  in,  198. 
reported  the  King  will  go  to.  116. 
2,000  Scots  from,  slain  in  Ulster,  156. 
Scots    hold    Irish   sea-ports  towards, 

164. 
ships  of,  taken,  192,  198. 
Vicar    Apostolic    for.       See    Smith, 
Richard. 
Scotch  religious,  a,  162. 
Scots,  the,  109.  124,  157.  160,  164,  173,  180, 
186-188,   205,   209,   214,   218,  221, 
231,  245,  247. 
4,000  English  and,  left  dead  on  the 

field  by  the  Irish,  134. 
3,000  reported  slain,  229,  232. 

6,000 ,  230. 

10,000  to  go  to  Ireland,  1 12. 
demand  of  England  great  sums  due 

since  last  war,  221. 
make   ready   to  enter   England   with 

an  army  unless  paid,  221 
hold  the  sea-ports  of  Ireland  towards 

Scotland,  164. 
said  to  be  defeated  by  the  Irish,  112, 
141,   144,   145,   146,   156,   161,   173, 
185,  200. 
Irish  superior  to,  in  antiquity,  power 
and  wealth,  138. 


290 


Scots,  the — contd. 

join  the   English    against    the    Irish, 

110. 
won   liberty    of    conscience   by  insur- 
rection.  138. 
Scottish    Catholic     Captain,     in    Ireland, 
taken  prisoner  to  London,  55. 
levity  and  semi-Gallic  fury,  218. 
Secular    clergy,    testimonials    of,    to    the 

Friars  Minors,  55. 
Seculars    and    Regulars,    controversy    be- 
tween, 37,  40. 

,  Apostolic  Delegate  to  determine, 

84. 
decrees  concerning,  35,  93. 
dispute  between,  memorial  on,  30. 
taken     prisoners    on    the    coasts    of 
Ireland,     Scotland     and     Norway, 
210. 
Seberi,  F.,  8. 
Sedan,  160. 

French  keep  a  tight  grip  on,  201. 
Segrave  : 

Laurence,  79. 
Richard,  18. 

.  wife  of,  18 

Selencia,    Archbishop    of.     See    Grimaldi, 

Jerome. 
Sencor,  Lord.     See  Sanquhar. 
Serafina,  the,  frigate,  199,  206,  220. 
Seville,  2. 

the  Alumni  of  the  Irish  College   at, 

letter  of,  22. 
pamphlet  printed  at,  73. 
Seminary  of  the  city  of,  72. 
Seymour,   William,   Marquis  of  Hertford, 
225. 
has  great  influence  in  Parliament,  142. 
sent    to    guard    Prince    of   Wales    at 
Hampton  Court,  117. 
Sgire,  Vicar  of.     See  Cana,  Bernard. 
Shannon,  the,  194. 

fords  across,  170. 
Sharp,  Fr.  Matthew,  236. 
Shea,   Nicholas,   Chaplain  to  the  Spanish 

Ambassador  at  London,  24  (2). 
Shee: 

John,  S.J.,  letter  of,  76. 
Ft.  Nicholas,  Provincial  of  the  Minors 
of     the     Regular     Observance     of 
Ireland,  letter  of,  76. 
Sheep  Haven  in  TjTconnell,  port  of,  186, 

187. 
Sheffield,  Lord,  three  sons  of,  drowned  in 

the  Ouse,  71. 
Shelton,  Fr.  Thomas,  16. 
Sherlock  : 

Father  Fr.   Edward,  Superior  of  the 
Discalced  CarmeUtes  of  Ireland,  12. 

,  death  of,  12. 

Mr.,  162. 

,  Anstase,  his  wife,  death  of,  162. 

Paul,  59. 
Shortall,  Fr.  Stephen,  Abbot  of  Beatitude, 

attestation  by,  93. 
Shrewsbury,  the  King  loses,  245. 
Siesta,  the,  16. 


Silver  Mines  discovered  in  Ireland,  35. 
Simon,  Fr.  Diego,  235. 
Sinot : 

Fr.  John,  Guardian  of  the  Province  of 

Ireland,  recommendation  by,  76. 
Fr.   Richard,   "  Provinciae  Diffinitor," 
letter  of,  214. 

,  preferred  to  Wexford,  215. 

,  recommendation  by.  76. 

Sligo  Co.,  135. 

in  arms  for  the  faith,  119. 
Smallpox,  20. 
Smitaeus.     See  Smith. 
Smith  (Smitaeus) : 
Nicholas,  40. 

,    treatise    by,    De    Ecclesiastica 

Hierarchia,  28,  37. 
Richard,  Bishop  of  Chalcedon,  letter 
to,  28. 

,  controversy   between,    and    the 

Regulars,  28. 

,  Vicar  Apostolic  for  England  and 

Scotland,  28. 
Soldiers  levied  by  the  King  to  be  disbanded 

by  the  sheriffs,  135. 
Somerset,   Henry,   Marquis  of  Worcester, 
225. 
troops  under,  232. 
Sorbonne,  the,  10. 
censure  by,  53. 
the  Doctors  of,  43  (2),  44. 
propositions  exhibited  to,  51,  52. 
Sordi  [de  Sourdis  ?1,  Cardinal,  letter  to,  79. 
Southampton,  Earl  of.     See  Wriothesley, 

Thomas. 
Spada.  Cardinal,  Nuncio  in  France,  letter 

of,  100. 

Spain,  2.3,  26,  34,  101,  125,  132,  157,  159, 

161,   163,   166,   168.   175,   179,   183, 

184,  190,  197,  204,  209,  223,  229,  244. 

Ambassador    of,    84,    168 ;     and    see 

Cardenas, 
advantages  to,  from  the  conquest  of 

Ireland,  55. 
Court  of,  78. 

English  Ambassador  in,  23. 
Infanta  of,  83  (2),  84. 

,  marriage  of,  with  Prince  Charles 

beUeved  to  be  arranged,  24. 

projected,  75. 

Irish  Bishops  educated  in,  87  (9), 
88. 

Friars  and  Religious  in,  32,  60. 

King  of,  23,  70,  100,  102,  125,  140, 
153(2),  181,  184,  216,  221;  and 
see  Philip  IV. 

,  letters  of,  86,  100  (2),  101. 

,  absolute  government  of,  224. 

,  Ambassador  of,  at  Roi»ie.     See 

Onate,  Count  of. 

,  army  of,  32. 

,  will  not  assist  the  Irish,  140. 

,  concludes      peace      with      the 

Emperor  and  France,  32. 

,  to  be  counselled  not  to  interrupt 

French     vessels     with     arms     for 
Ireland,  152. 


291 


Spain,  King  of — contd. 

,  Irishmen  in  service  of,  cannot  go 

to  Ireland,  UO. 

,  presents  to,   from  tlie   King  of 

England,  60. 

,  prohibits  commerce  between  the 

Irish  and  Spain,  102,  140. 

.  title  of  reduced  by  ParUament  to 

King  of  Castile,  168. 

,  treaty  of  peace  with  the  King 

of  England,  23,  24. 

with  the  United  Provinces, 

70. 
Kings  of,  wars  of,  against  the  Kings 

of  England,  88,  90. 
levy  of  soldiers  in  Ireland  against,  109. 
ministers  of,  125. 
Nuncio  of,  79. 

,  letter  of,  79. 

peace  with,  21,  106. 

religious  from,  for  Ireland,   prisoners 

in  London,  162. 
remedy  for  Ireland  from,  78,  79. 
no  succour  for  Ireland  from,  125,  127. 
truces  between  Holland  and,  23. 
Spaniards,  the,  88,  105,  170,  177,  181,  229, 
243. 
30,000  besiege  La  Bassee  in  Flanders, 

134. 
not  to  molest  Irish  merchants  during 

the  war,  223. 
settled    in   Ireland   3,000  years  ago, 

88. 
sorry  for  their  ill  affection  to  Ireland, 
185. 
Spanish : 

Ambassador,  the,  70,   143,  182,  191  ; 
and     see     Sarmiento     de     Acuna ; 
Coloma,     Don     Carlos ;     Cardenas, 
Don  Alonso. 
Embassy  in  London,  the,  24. 
moneys,  230. 
Netherlands,  the,  72. 
Seminaries,  state  of,  11  (2). 
ships  arrive  at  Kinsale,  161. 
treasonable  letter  in,  11. 
waters,  English  ships  venture  not  in 
but  in  companies,  202. 
Spinosa,  Signer  Pedro  de,  26. 
Spiritu  Sancto,  Fr.  IMichael  de.  Procurator 
of  the  Preachers  of  Ireland,  in  the 
Convent  de  la  Rlinerva,  95. 
letter  of,  107. 
letter  to,  106. 
Spotted  fever,  20. 

Staines,  the  King  with  his  army  at,  226. 
Stamford,    Earl   of,    134 ;     and  sec   Grey, 

Henry. 
Stanford,  Francis,  letter  of,  143. 
Stanley,  James,  Earl  of  Derby,  225. 

troops  under,  232. 
Stapleton,  Sir  Philip,  165. 
Stephens,  Mr..  17.] 
Stradling,  Sir  Edward,  220. 
Strange^: 

Father, Fr.,  20. 
Fr.  Nicholas,  236. 


Strange — contd. 

Fr.  Peter,  Prior  of  the  Dominicans  in 

Ireland,  47 
Fr.  Peter,  Franciscan,  236. 
Richard,  Provincial  of  Augustinians  in 
Ireland,  47. 

,  alias  de  S.  Gulielmo,  letter  of, 

45. 
Thomas,  Guardian  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Francis,  Ireland,  20,  39,  47,  236. 

,  letters  of,  4,  9.  10,  11,  15,  22,  24, 

29,  33  (2),  42,  46,  54,  234. 

,  letter  to,  44. 

,  controversy     referred     to,     for 

decision,  55. 

,  Historical  Relation  by.  24,  25. 

,  recommended     for     Bishop     of 

Waterford,  97,  104. 

,  sent  to  the  English  Court,  22. 

Fr.   Thomas,  "  Provinciae  Diffinitor," 
recommendation  by,  76. 
"  Strange  Apparitions,  or  the  Ghost  of  King 

James,"  238. 
Strangford,  135. 
Strong,  Thomas.     See  Strange. 
Suir,  Abbey  of,  CO.,  Church^of  St.  Patrick 
of,  Lismore  Diocese,  85. 
indulgence  to  those  who  visit,  72. 
Abbot  of.     See  Harries. 
Supererogation,  offices  of,  36. 
Supremacy,  oath  of,  15. 
Supreme  Pontiff,  the.     See  Pope. 
Sweden,  King  of,  131, 

pretended     favour     enjoyed     by,     at 
Rome,  131. 
Swiney : 

Eugene,  Bishop  of  Kilmore,  43. 

,  letters  of,  15,  33,  46. 

Eugene,    Vicar    Apostolic    of    Derry, 
letter  of,  99. 
Sydney,  Robert,  Earl  of  Leicester,  233. 
reported  bound  for  Ireland,  185. 


Taaffe  : 

Peter,  letter  of,  22. 
Theobald,  Esq.,  111. 
Viscount,  restrained  in  London,  118. 
Talbot : 

,  an  Augustinian  Friar,  Irish  agent 

for  Spain,  190. 
James,  an  Irish  priest,  pupil  of  Seville 

Seminary,  72,  73,  79  (2). 
,  appointed    Vicar    Apostolic    of 

Kildare  Diocese,  72. 

,  letter  to,  15. 

,  to  be  nominated  to  the  See  of 

Kildare,  104 

,  procuration  by,  75. 

James,      Vicar  -  General     of     Dublin 

Diocese,  procuration  by,  75. 


292 


Talbot — contd. 

Mr.,   Prefect  of  the  Irish  College  at 

Antwerp,  161,  162. 
,   sent  to  Flanders  by  the  Con- 
federates, 161. 
Mr.,  restrained  in  the  Tower,  58. 
Don  Thomas,  of    Naples,   brother  of 

James,  104. 
William,  petition  of,  57. 

Tanarius, ,   Papal  Nuncio  in  Belgium, 

letter  to,  56. 
Tarpy,  Father  Francis,  8. 
Teringham,  Sir  Arthur,  114. 
Terrell,  Dr.     See  Tyrrell. 
Terry : 

William,  Bishop  of  Cork  and  Cloyne, 
77  (2),  79. 

,  letters  of,  77,  103,  106. 

,  imputations     by,     against    the 

Regulars,  22. 

,  recommendations  by,  77,  97. 

Mr.    William,    Master    of    Theology, 
testimonial  for,  71. 
Tertian  ague,  42. 

"  a  relic  of  Barbary,"  228. 
Thaddy,  Fr.  Patrick,  proposed  for  See  of 
Armagh,  94,  95  (2),  99,  100  (4). 
suffers  for  the  Catholic  faith,  95. 
Thadeus,  Bernard,  testimonial  by,  72. 
Thaler,  value  of  the,  169. 
Theatine     Order,      Irish    Father    of    the 

Seminary  at  Antwerp,  155. 
Thetford,  document  dated  at,  69. 
Theuly.     See  Tully. 
Thionville,  160. 

reported  taken  bv  the  French,  243. 
Thomond,  Earl  of,  125,  134,  135  ;   and  see 
O'Brien,  Barnabas, 
all  land  of.  in  insurrection,  135. 
Thomond,  27. 

residence  provided  for  the  Dominicans 
in,  51. 
Thyreus.     See  Terry. 
Tiberius  the  Emperor,  sa3ring  of,  66. 
Tichborne,  Sir  Henry,  180. 
Tirconnel,  Earl  of.     See  O'Donel,  Hugh. 
Tiron,  John,  treasonable  letter  signed  bv, 

11. 
Tirry,     William,     Bishop     of     Cork     and 

Cloyne.     See  Terry. 
Tollochan,  vicarage  of,  85. 
Tonero,    Michael,    reader    of   theology    at 

St.  Isidore's,  Rome,  letter  to,  55. 
Tooles,  the,  114. 
Torner,  Mr.,  17. 
Torres,    Melch.  Rodriguez   de.    Bishop   of 

Ross,  a  Spaniard,  104. 
Trained    bands,     mustering    of,     without 

royal  warrant,  prohibited,  143. 
Tranialdo,  Laurentio,  Bishop  of  Gerace,  33. 
Trenlan  : 

John,  Vicar  of  Lainaffay,  75. 
Nillanus,  Vicar  "  Foraneus,"  75. 
Trent,  Council  of,  54. 

the  Congregation  interpreter  of,  53. 
decrees  of,  53,  82,  83. 
,  bull  confirming,  50. 


Trent,  decrees  of — contd. 

,  the      religious      usurp      powers 

against,  72. 
Treso,  Cardinal,  78. 
Trevor,  Sir  Edward,  114. 
Trim,  162,  203. 

Monastery  of  St.  Mary,  O.S.A.,  85. 
Trimleston,  Lord,  134. 
Tristan  and  Nicephorus,  dialogue  between, 

50. 
Tuam : 

Archbishop  of,  5,  35,  49,  51,  73,  104  ; 
and  see  Conry,  Florence  ;  O'Queely, 
Malachy. 

,  testimony  of,  47,  51. 

,  commission  to,  49. 

,  and  the  Irish  peopIe,letterto,  117. 

Archbishopric  of,  18,22,  33,  41,  85,  101. 

,  no  want  of  pretenders  to,  25. 

,  proposal  to  re-establish 

Augustinian  Canons  in,  35. 
Province  of,  41,  87. 

,  parish  churches  in,  annexed  by 

Dominicans,  41. 
Tuchet,    James,      Earl     of     Castlehaven, 
letter  to,  240. 
appointed     General     of     the     Irish 
Catholic  horse,  235. 
Tuitsbome,  Sir  Henrv.     See  Tichborne. 
Tully  : 

Francis,  40. 

Fr.  Hilary,  Franciscan,  79. 
Abbot  of.     See  Maginn,  Patrick. 
Turkey,  187. 

Turkish  rovers  rife  on  the  west  coasts  of 
Ireland,  80. 
ships    come    to    fish    for    Christians, 
taken,  145. 
Turks,  the,  infest  the  British  seas,  187. 
have  some  sixty  ships  at  Rochelle,  187. 
daily  carry  off  English  and  Scots  hke 
cattle,  187. 
Turner : 

J.  R.,  letters  of,  17,  18,  25. 

,  pension  of,  26. 

Thomas.     See  Roche,  John. 
Turn  or,  R.,  letter  of,  44. 

secular  and  regular  clergy  of,  44. 
Turrecremata,  Pedagogue  alias,  10. 

alias  Ussher,  Senor  Jacobo  de,  14. 
Tuscany,  Great  Duke  of,  agent  for.     See 

Amerigo. 
Twelfth  Night,  mask  on,  70. 
Tyernain,  Roger,  Vicar  of  Bile,  75. 
Tyrconnel,  173. 

port  of  Sheep  Haven  in,  186. 
Tyrconnel,  Earl  of,  83  (3),  84,  94  (2),  95  (2), 
195,  208  ;  and  see  O'Dounel,  Hugh. 

,  letter  of,  73. 

,  funeral  of,  196. 

,  kinsman  of,  94. 

Tyrone  : 

Earl  of,  63,  83  (3),  84,  94  (2),  95  (2)  ; 
and  see  O'Neil. 

,  letters  of,  84,  96,  97  (4). 

,  memoir     of,      concerning      the 

Primacy  of  Ireland,  87. 


293 


Tyrone,  Earl  of — contd. 

,  nephew  of,  94. 

earldom  of,  132. 
Tyrone  Co.  in  custody  of  the  rebels,  114. 
Tyrrell,  Dr.  Edward,   192,   196,  223.  229, 
235. 
Irish  ajjent  for  France,  190. 
"  Tyrreo,"  49. 

commission  against,  49. 


U 


Ubaldino,  Cardinal,  letter  of,  80. 

Ulster,  40,  84,  94,  99,  132,  144,  150.  152, 

160,   188,   189,   192,   196,  205.  206, 

237. 
1,000  acres  in,  sell  for  IQOL,  133. 
five  armies  in,  206. 
Bishops  in,  79,  80. 
Catholic  army  of,  217. 

,  General  of.     See  O'Neill,  Owen. 

clergy  and  people  of,  83,  86. 

,  petition  of,  95. 

coast  of,  135. 

,  English  ships  watch,  156. 

EngUsh  and  Scotch  in,  194,  205   206, 

218,  231. 

,  evacuate,  173. 

the  heretics  hold  all  the  cities  of,  166. 
Governor  of.     See  O'Neill,  Owen. 
Lords  of,  195. 

take  some  EngUsh  Lords,  109. 

are  up  in  arms,  121,  134. 

Catholic,  lands  of,  sold,  133. 

marches  of,  146. 

native  of,  to  be  elected  Archbishop  of 

Armagh,  99  (2),  106. 
natives    of,    competent   for   episcopal 

office,  95  (4),  96  (2). 
no  residence  for  a  Catholic  Bishop,  84. 
places  in,  held  by  the  insurgents,  135. 
Provmce  of,  96,  106. 
Puritans  in,  206. 
rebels    in,    who    have    distinguished 

themselves.  111. 
,  defeat  the  Scots,  112,  144,  146, 

156,  161,  173. 
,  lands  of,  sold  by  English  Parlia- 
ment, 135. 
Scots  will  not  suffer  the  English  to 

share  government  of,  218. 
and     Irish     in,     bloody     battle 

between,  120. 

have  great  soldiers  in,  132. 

more  than   8,000  Scots  and  English 

killed  in,  161. 
Ultagh,  Father  Fr.  Christopher,  211,  216. 
carried  prisoner  from  Ireland,  210. 
led  through  London  on  a  packsaddle 

naked,  213. 
Ultan,  Maurice,  O.M.,  84. 

proposed  for  Primate  of  Ireland,  83. 


Ultramontana,  30. 

Ulysses,  242. 

Umaresq  (?),  El  Conde  de,  letter  of,  19. 

Urban  V.,  grant  of  privileges  by,  to  the 

Cistercians,  75. 
Urban  VIII.,  Pope,  6,  15,  19,  20,  23,  24,  25, 
31,  32,  34,  40,  48,  49,  54,  76,  77,  78, 
96,  105,  106,  113,  114,  121,  124,  125, 
127(2),  128,  131(2),  133,  137-139, 
147,  148,  150-152,  155,  158,  163, 
107,  168,  179,  183,  186,  189,  191, 
193,  204,  205,  214,  216,  222,  233, 
237,  243. 

bulls  of,  50,  55,  125,  242. 

letters  of,  117,  226,  246. 

letters  to,  15,  44.  86,  93,  94  (2),  97,  100, 
103  (2),  223,  234,  246. 

petition  to,  46. 

anti-Parmesan  army  of,  110. 

cessation  of  arms  between  the  Par- 
mesan and,  reported,  163,  168. 

faculties  from,  27. 

should  fulminate  excommunication 
against  Irishmen  opposing,  193. 

Internuncio  of,  125. 

his  right  in  Irish  Monasteries  ques- 
tioned, 49. 

nephews  of,  113,  128,  137,  138,  147, 
163,  189,  222,  225. 

urged  to  take  part  in  Irish  rebelUon, 
110,  111,  113,  114,  119,  121-125,  127, 
131  (2),  137,  148,  152,  153,  163,  175, 
183,  186,  214,  233. 

Vicar  of  Christ,  113,  122. 

work  to  be  dedicated  to,  6. 
Ursulanus,  Edmund,  pamphlet  by,  53. 
Usher,  Mr.  Walter,  17. 
Ussher  : 

James,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  Primate 
of  Ireland,  16,  51,  191.  193. 

,  books  lay,  57. 

,  eminence  of,  84. 

,  his  famous  library  of  MSS.,  16. 

.  house  of,   at  Drogheda  sacked, 

111. 

,  called  the  fseudoprimado,  9. 

,  styled  "  Turrecremata,"  10,  14. 

,  suffers  himself  to  be  paid  with 

Roman  finesses,  57. 

Mr.,  143. 
Uxbridge,  treaty  of,  245. 


Valadolid,  32. 

Valencia,  University  of,  72. 

Vallemanni,  Signor,  122,  123,  127,  159,  174, 

175,  185,  197,  219,  227,  233. 
Vallis  Salutis,  Ord.  Cist.,  Abbot  of.     See 

Barron,  James. 
Vane,  Sir  Henry,  150. 
Vasquez,  Fr.  Joseph,  4. 


294 


Vatican,  the,  records  of,  38. 
Vavasour  (Vavisor) : 

Sir  Charles,  death  of,  146. 

,  not  dead  as  reported,  149. 

,  regiment  of  1,500  men  all  slain, 

149. 

,  will  never  go  back  to  Ireland, 

149. 

,  routed    with    his    regiment    of 

1.500  hard  by  Cork,  144. 
Colonel,  220. 
Vejaino,  Gabriel  Ramos,  of  Seville,  73. 
Venetian  Ambassador,  the,  7,  70. 
Verallo,    Cardinal,    Protector    of   Ireland, 

letters  to,  76  (2). 
Verdon,  Father,  183. 
Verusius,  Dom.,  31. 
Vienna,  Paymaster  General  of  the  King  of 

Spain  at.     See  Escorza. 
Vieuille,  Marquis  de.     See  La  Vieuville. 
Villa  Yuse,  191. 

Villiers,  George,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  8. 
death  of,  8. 
ghost  of,  238. 
Virgil,  48. 

Vita  dd  Glorioso  Re  Davidde,  9. 
Vite  de'  Principi  Santi,  9. 
Vitelesci,    Mutius,    General   of   the    Fran- 
ciscans, 180. 
Vitoria    document  dated  at,  78. 
Vitrix,    D.,    assessor    of    the    Inquisition, 
letter  to,  107. 


W 


Wadding  : 

Catherine,  103. 

Luke,  O.S.F..  Guardian  of  St.  Isidore's, 
Rome,  31,  32.  51  (2),  54,  73  (2).  102, 
116,  148,  197,  247. 

,  letters,  &c.,  of,  36,  44,  59,  73, 

74  (2),  126,  127,  129,  176.  208. 

,  to,  2,  4,  5,  6,  8,  9  (6),  10, 

11  (2).  14.  15(2),  16(2),  18, 
19.  22(4).  24(3).  25,  26, 
29  (6),  30  (6),  33  (4),  34,  35, 
36  (4),  37  (6),  39  (3),  40  (7), 
41  (3),  42. 44  (2),  45  (5),  51  (2) 
53  (2),  55,  57,  73,  74,  75,  76, 
78,  80(2),  82,  98,  101,  103, 
104,  109,  110(2),  111(2),  113, 
114,  116,  117,  119(3).  121(2), 
122,  123,  124,  125,  126,  127, 
129,  130(2),  131,  134,  136, 
137.  139,  143  (3),  144,  146  (2), 
147,  148.  149,  150,  151, 
152(2),  155,  156,  157,  158. 
159,  160,  161,  162  (2),  163  (2), 
164,  165(3),  166,  167,  168. 
171,  173,  174,  175,  176,  177, 
181,  182,  183.  184,  185  (2), 
186,   187  (2).   191,   194,   195, 


Wadding.  Luke,  letters,  &c.,  of — contd. 

196,  197  (2),  198,  201,  202, 
203,  204.  205,  206,  208, 
209(2),  212.  214(2),  215, 
216  (2),  219  (2),  221  (2),  222, 
223  {2\  225,  227,  228  (5),  229, 
230,  231,  234(3),  236,  237, 
242,  243. 
,  agent  and  proctor  at  Rome  of 

the   Parhament  of  the   Irish   Con- 
federates, 223. 

.  in  Italy,  228. 

,  cousin  of,  is  a  pest,  4. 

,  death  of,  reported,  19,  46. 

,  ilhiess  of,  170,  173,  177,  181. 

,  his  Irish  Colony  at  Rome,  37. 

,  nephews  of,  50  ,  and  see  Baron. 

,  nominated    Procurator    General 

at  Rome,  14. 

for  Primacy  of  Ireland,  87. 

,  opinion  of,  35. 

,  order  of,  86. 

,  rumoured  to   be  postulated  for 

Cardinal,  127. 
,  seditious  and  discreditable  letters 

written  from  house  of,  133. 
.  succour  sent  by,  for  Ireland,  128, 

129.  131,  137.  14i,  155.  215.  235. 
,  works  by,  1,  5,  6,  9,  10,  11,  14  (2), 

16,  20,  23,  24,  39,  42,  50,  51,  73,  74. 
Mr.,  of  Waterford,  98. 
Richard,    Order    of    Eremites    of    St. 

Augustine,  3,  4. 

,  death  of,  12. 

,  named  for  Primacy  of  Ireland, 

87. 
Wale,  Colonel  Michael,  148  (2),  150,  172. 

195,  197,  198,  208. 
Mr.,  180,  219. 
Wales,  206. 

Marquis  of  Worcester  commands  an 

army  in,  225. 
offers  the  King  24.000  men,  182. 
priest  sentenced  to  death  in,  182. 
reported  the  King  will  go  to,  116. 
sends    reinforcements    to    the    King, 

203. 
Wall:   • 

Colonel.     See  Wale. 
Father,  158,  159,  185,  219,  244. 
Walsh  (Walshe)  : 
Abel,  15. 
Anna,  15. 
Father,  231. 
John,  letter  of,  72. 
Father  Martin,  34. 
Fr.  Nicholas,  11,  15,  24.  34. 
Nicholas,  pseudobishop  of  Ossory,  15. 
Patrick,  a  Catholic  Bishop,  15. 

.  sons  of,  15. 

Fr.  Patrick,  24. 

Richard,'  S.J.,  letters  of,  78,  80  (2),  82. 

,  brother  of,  78. 

,    desires  to  be  transferred 

from    S.J.    to    Order  of    St. 

Francis,  78,  80,  82. 


295 


Walsh,  Richard,  S.J.—contd. 

,  plan  of,  for  assisting  Ire- 
land, 78,  79. 

,  sermons   of  applauded   at 

Madrid,  78. 

,  works  of,  79. 

Thomas,  5. 

Thomas,  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem,  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  12, 
16,  26  (2^,  33,  80,  83,  87,  157,  160, 
164,  236.' 

.  letters  of.  2,  4,  5,  8,   11, 

30(2).    45,    47..    51,    53,    93, 
101-104. 

,  letter  to,  117. 

,  clergy    of    Ireland    unani- 
mous for  election  of,  83,  84. 

,  his  Polanders,  8. 

,  Procurator  of.     See  Cant- 

wel,  Michael. 

,  Province  of,  104. 

,  his  suffragans  all  oppose, 

53. 

,  troop  of,  119. 

,  visitation  of,  53. 

,  a  Waterford  man,  53. 

Walters,  James,  80. 

Ward  (Vardaeus) : 

Father,  37. 

Hugh,     Guardian     of    St.     Antony's, 
Louvain,  letters  of,  29,  99. 
Ware,  Sir  James,  42,  49. 

Annals  or  Chronicle  of  Ireland  by,  42. 
books  by,  57. 
Warentown,  besieged  by  the  King,  180. 
Warwick,  Earl  of,  appointed  Admiral  by 
Parliament,  182. 
levies  troops  in  London  against  the 

King,  220. 
sent  to  sea  by   Parliament  with  29 

ships,  136. 
ships  under,  201. 

takes  one  of  the  King's  ships,  174. 
Waterford,  Earl  of,  169. 

brother  of,  169. 
Waterford : 

Bishop  of,  236  ;    and  see  Comerford, 

Patrick, 
clergy  of,  71. 

Dean  of.     See  Lea,  Laurence, 
deanery  of,  21. 
Orders  at.  Superiors  of,  43. 
privileged  altar  of  the  Conception  at,  5, 

13. 
Provincial  of,  11 
regulars  and  seculars  in,  47. 
See  of,  73  (2),  85,  93,  97,  104. 
Synod  of,  2. 
Waterford,  3,  6,  12,  25,  79,  81,  87  (2),  91, 
98,    103,    104.    124,    129,    135,    144, 
152,  153,  161,  179,  234,  235. 
documents  dated  at,  8,  11,  16,  29  (2), 
33(2),   42,   45,   46,   51,   53(2),   54, 
77,  93,  234. 
called  "  this  little  Rome,"  235. 
city  of,  hospitality  and  Uberality  of, 
218. 


Waterford,  city  of — contd. 

,  laws  enacted  in,  88. 

,  Mayor     of.     See     White,      Sir 

Thomas. 
Dutch   and   Flemish   inhabitants   of, 

petition  of,  246. 
harbour  and  part  of.  111,  179.  184. 
— — ,  quite  sealed  up,  235. 
liberties   of,    mav    be    made    void    or 

restored,  81,  82. 
merchants    of,     come    to    Paris    for 

munitions,  162. 
private  school  of  humanity  at,  81. 
proclamation  at,  149. 
ships  of,  taken  by  the  French,  8. 
soldiers  charged  upon,  81. 
Cathedral.  21,  235. 

,  all  Orders  preach  in,  235. 

Franciscan  Monastery  at,  235. 

,  list  of  Friars  of,  236. 

High  St..  document  dated  at,  19. 

St.  John's  Abbey,  21. 

St.  Olave's  disused  parish  church,  in 

246. 
Waterford  county,  223. 
Waterford  and  Lismore,  Bishop  of,  letter 

of,  8. 
Diocese  of,  71,  73. 

,  regulars  in,  43. 

,  Vicar-General  of.     See  Lea. 

Wentworth,  George,  112. 

prisoner  with  the  Irish  rebels,  112. 
Westmeath  : 

Earl  of,  126,  135. 

,  grandson     and     heir     of.     See 

Delvin,  Baron  of. 
lords  and    cavaUers    of,   up  in  arms, 

135. 
Sheriff  of,  refuses  to  accept  return  of 

borough  burgesses,  57,  58. 
Westmoreland,     petition    of    gentry    and 

others  of,  to  the  King,  160. 
answer  thereunto,  160. 
Wexford,  135,  152,  161,  166,  174,  186,  191, 

194,   199,  203,  205,  206,  207,  208, 

210,  211,  215,  223,  230,  232,  239. 
Bishop  of,  215. 

,  death  of,  215. 

documents  dated  at,  25,  76,  143,  192, 

193. 
Convent,  document  dated  at,  76. 
artillery  sent  to,  173. 
fiigates  of,  204. 
haven  of,  193,  235. 
men  of,  173. 
,    take   sis   English   and   Scotch 

ships,  192. 
Sheriff  of,  refuses  to  accept  return  of 

borough  burgesses,  57,  58. 
ships  from,  161. 
Weymouth,  port  and  town  of,  taken  by 

the  King,  245. 
\Vhite  : 

Jasper,  21. 

John,  79. 

Katherine,  98. 

,  Bess,  daughter  of,  98. 


29() 


White — contd. 
Nicholas,  24. 
Thomas,  24. 

Thomas,  father  of  Katherine,  98. 
Thomas,     Vicar-General     of     DubUn 
Archbishopric,  22. 

,  sent  to  the  English  Court, 

20,  22. 
Sir  Thomas,  Mayor  of  Watorford,  235. 
White  Friars,  the.  Black  and  Grey  Friars 

conspire  against,  35. 
Whitehall,  cavaliers  quartered  at,  as  royal 
bodyguard,  115. 
Palace  at,  115. 
Wicklow,  135. 

great  strength  of  the  Scots  in,  164. 
Willoughby,  Lord,  220. 
Wiltshire  declares  for  the  King  unless  peace 

be  made,  237. 
Windsor,  Charles  I.  at,  refused  a  carriage 
to  go  further,  117. 
sleeps  in  a  room  disgarnished,  117. 
King  as  it  were  in  exile  at,  with  the 
Queen  and  his  sons,  120. 
Winwood's  Memorials,  58. 
Wise,  Maurice,  5. 

Woodlock, ,  a  novice,  102. 

Worcester  : 

Marquis  of.     See  Somerset,  Henry. 
Essex  retreats  to,  215. 
King  routs  ParUamentarians  at,  203. 
Wodlock,  Fr.  Francis,  236. 
Wriothesley,  Thomas,  Earl  of  Southamp- 
ton, 187 


Yeoghell.     See  Youghal. 
Yoghill.     See  Youghal. 


Youghal    (Yoghill.     Yeoghell),    126,    134, 

135,  168,  185,  235,  242. 
document  dated  at,  55. 
EngUsh  garrison  in,  152. 
Governor  of.     See  Dungarvan,  Earl  of. 
York,  155. 

document  dated  at,  160. 

the    King    at,     133,    141,     144,    146, 

150. 

,  petition  presented  to,   134. 

and  Prince  of  Wales  at,  124. 

proclamation  dated  at,  143, 

citizens  of  well  affected  to  the  King, 

136. 
city     and     county.     King    promises 

favours  to,  136. 
Yorkshire,   145,   174. 

cavaliers    of,    heartily    support    the 

King,  133. 
gentry    and     Commons    of,    petition 

of,  134. 
King  proclaims  an  array  throughout, 

144. 
is  neutral,  206. 
men,     concert     measures     with     the 

King,  124. 

,  memorial  of,  to  the  King,  141. 

occasions   the   most  signal 

aifront  to  the  King,  141. 

,  petition  the  King  to  return  to 

his  ParUament,  136. 


Zaragoza.     See  Saragossa. 


HISTORICAL  MANUSCRIPTS  COMiMLSSTON. 


Public  Record  Office, 
C*HANCERY  Lane, 

London,  W.C. 

His  Majesty  the  King  has  been  pleased  to  ratify  and 
confirm  the  terms  of  the  Commission  issued  by  Her  late 
Majesty,  appointing  certain  Commissioners  to  ascertain  what 
unpublished  MSS.  are  extant  in  the  collections  of  private  persons 
and  in  institutions  which  are  calculated  to  throw  light  upon 
subjects  connected  with  the  Civil,  Ecclesiastical,  Literary,  or 
Scientific  History  of  this  country ;  and  to  appoint  certain 
additional  Commissioners  for  the  same  purposes.  The  present 
Commissioners  are  : — 

Sir  R.  Henn  Collins,  Master  of  the  Rolls  ;  the  Marquess  of 
Ripon,  K.G.,  the  Earl  of  Liverpool,  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth, 
the  Earl  of  Crawford,  K.T.,  the  Earl  of  Rosebery,  K.G., 
Lord  Fitzmaurice,  Lord  Alverstone,  G.C.M.G.,  Lord  Lindley, 
Lord  Stanmore,  G.C.M.G.,  Sir  Edward  Fry,  Mr.  John  Morley, 
O.M.,  M.P..  Sir  H.  C.  Maxwell-Lyte.  K.C.B.,  and  Mr.  C.  H. 
Firth,  M.A.,  LL.D. 

The  Commissioners  think  it  probable  that  you  may  feel  an 
interest  in  this  object,  and  be  willing  to  assist  in  the  attainment 
of  it  ;  and  with  that  view  they  desire  to  lay  before  you  an  outline 
of  the  course  which  they  usually  follow. 

If  any  nobleman  or  gentleman  express  his  willingness  to 
submit  to  the  Commissioners  any  unprinted  book,  or  collection 
of  documents  in  his  possession  or  custody,  they  will  cause  an 
inspection  to  be  made  by  some  competent  person,  and  should  the 
MSS.  appear  to  come  within  the  scope  of  their  enquiry,  the  owner 
will  be  asked  to  consent  to  the  publication  of  copies  or  abstracts 
of  them  in  the  Reports  of  the  Cbmmission,  which  are  presented 
to  Parliament  every  Session. 

To  avoid  any  possible  apprehension  that  the  examination  of 
papers  by  the  Commissioners  may  extend  to  title-deeds  or  other 
documents  of  present  legal  value,  positive  instructions  are  givne 


to  every  person  who  inspects  MSS.  on  their  behalf  that  nothing 
relating  to  the  titles  of  existing  oAvners  is  to  be  divulged,  and  that 
if,  in  the  course  of  his  work,  any  modern  title-deeds  or  papers 
of  a  private  character  chance  to  come  before  him,  they  are  to  be 
instantly  put  aside,  and  not  to  be  examined  or  calendared  under 
any  pretence  whatever. 

The  object  of  the  Commission  is  the  discovery  of  unpublished 
historical  and  literary  materials,  and  in  all  their  proceedings  the 
Commissioners  will  direct  their  attention  to  that  object  exclusively. 

In  practice  it  has  been  found  more  satisfactory,  when  the 
collection  of  manuscripts  is  a  large  one,  for  the  inspector  to  make 
a  selection  therefrom  at  the  place  of  deposit  and  to  obtain  the  owner  s 
consent  to  remove  the  selected  papers  to  the  Public  Record  Office 
in  London  or  in  Dublin,  or  to  the  General  Register  House  in 
Edinburgh,  where  they  can  be  more  fully  dealt  with,  and  where 
they  will  be  preserved  with  the  same  care  as  if  they  formed  part 
of  the  muniments  of  the  realm,  during  the  term  of  their  examination. 
Among  the  numerous  owners  of  MSS.  who  have  allowed  their 
papers  of  historical  interest  to  be  temporarily  removed  from  their 
muniment  rooms  and  lent  to  the  Commissioners  to  facilitate  the 
preparation  of  a  report  may  be  named  : — His  Majesty  the  King, 
the  Duke  of  Rutland,  the  Duke  of  Portland,  the  Marquess  ♦)! 
Salisb^^r3^  the  Marquess  Townshend,  the  Marquess  of  Ailesbmy, 
the  Marquess  of  Bath,  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  the  Earl  of  Carlisle, 
the  Earl  of  Egmont.  the  Earl  of  Lindsey,  the  Earl  of  Ancaster, 
the  Earl  of  Lonsdale,  Lord  Brave,  Lord  Hothfield,  Lord  Kenyon, 
Mrs.  Stopford  Sackville,  the  Right  Hon.  F.  J.  Sa\nle  Foljambe, 
Sir  George  Womb  well,  Mr.  le  Fleming,  of  Rydal,  Mr.  Leyborne 
Popham,  of  Littlecote,  and  Mr.  Fortescue,  of  Dropmore. 

The  costs  of  inspections,  reports,  and  calendars,  and  the  con- 
veyance of  documents,  will  be  defrayed  at  the  public  expense, 
without  any  charge  to  the  owners. 

The  Commissioners  will  also,  if  so  requested,  give  their  advice 
as  to  the  best  means  of  repairing  and  preserving  any  interesting 
papers  or  MSS.  which  may  be  in  a  state  of  decay. 

The  Commissioners  will  feel  much  obliged  if  you  will  com- 
municate to  them  the  names  of  any  gentlemen  who  may  be  able 
and  willing  to  assist  in  obtaining  the  objects  for  which  this 
Commission  has  been  issued. 

R.  A,  ROBERTS,  Secretary, 


HISTORICAL    MANUSCRIPTS   COMMISSION. 


REPORTS  OF  THE  ROYAL  COMMISSIONERS  APPOINTED  TO  I.\QU1RE  WHAT  PAPERS 
AND  MANUSCRIPTS  BELONGING  TO  PRIVATE  FAJHLIES  AND  INSTITUTIONS  ARE 
EXTANT  WHICH  WOULD  BE  OF  UTILITY  IN  THE  ILLUSTRATION  OF  HISTORY, 
CONSTITUTIONAL    LAW,    SCIENCE,    AND    GENERAL    LITERATURE. 


Date 

Size 

Sessional 
No. 

Price 

1870 
(Re- 
printed 
1874.) 

First  Report,  with  Appendix 
Contents  :  — 

England.     House  of  Lords  ;    Cambridge 
Colleges  ;  Abingdon  and  other  Corpora- 
tions, &c. 
Scotland.      Advocates'  Library,  Glasgow 

Corporation,  &e. 
Ireland.     Dublin,  Cork,  and  other  Cor- 

fcap 

[C.  55] 

■s.   d. 
1     (i 

porations,   &c. 

1571  Second  Report  with  Appendix  and  Index 
to  the  First  and  Second  Reports 

Contents  :  — 

England.  House  of  Lords ;  Cam- 
bridge Colleges  ;  Oxford  Colleges  ; 
Monastery  of  Dominican  Friars  at 
Woodchester,  Duke  of  Bedford, 
Spencer,   &.c. 

Scotland.  Aberdeen  and  St.  An- 
drew's Universities,   &c. 

Ireland.  Marquis  of  Ormonde  ;  Dr. 
Lj'ons,  &c. 

1572  Third  Report  with  Appendix  and  Index 
(Re-    I       Contents  : — 

printed  [  England.     House     of     Lords :      Cam- 

1S9.J.)  I  bridge   Colleges;   Stonyhurst  College; 

Bridgwater    and    otlier    Corporations  ; 

Duk?  of  Northumberland,  Marquis  of 

Lansdowne,  Marquis  of  Bath.  fee. 

I  Scotland.     University      of      Glasgow  ; 

I  Duke  of  Montrose,  &c. 

Ireland.     Marquis  of  Ormonde  ;  Black 
Book  of  Limerick,  &c. 

187.3      Fourth  Report,  with  Appendix.     Part  I. 
Contents : — 

England.  House  of  Lords.  West- 
minster Abbey  ;  Cambridge  and  Oxford 
Colleges ;  Cinque  Ports,  Hythe,  and 
other  Corporations,  Marquis  of  Bath, 
Earl  of  Denbigh,  &c. 
Scotland.  Duke  of  Argvll.  &c. 
I  Ireland.     Trinity      College.       DubUn ; 

I  Marquis  of  Ormonde. 


[C.  441]         3   10 


|C.  673]    i     ()     0 


[('   857] 


Date 

1873 
1876 


1877 


(Re- 
printed 
1893.) 
1879 
(Re- 
printed 
1895.) 


(Re- 
printed 
1895.) 


1881 


1881 


1881 


Size 


Sessional 
No. 


Fourth   Report.     Part   II.     Index 

Fifth  Report,  with  Appendix.  Part  I.  - 
Contents : — 

England.  House  of  Lords  ;  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  Colleges ;  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Canterbury ;  Rye,  Lydd. 
and  other  Corporations.  Duke  of 
Sutherland,  Marquis  of  Lansdowne, 
Reginald  Cholmondeley,  Esq.,  &c. 
Scotland.     Earl  of  Aberdeen,  &c. 

Ditto.     Part    II.     Index 

Sixth  Report,  with  Appendix.  Pabt  I.  - 
Contents  : — 

England.  House  of  Lords  ;  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  Colleges ;  Lambeth 
Palace  ;  Black  Book  of  the  Archdeacon 
of  Canterbury  ;  Bridport,  Wallingford, 
and  other  Corporations  ;  Lord  Lecon- 
field.  Sir  Reginald  Graham,  Sir  Henry 
Ingilby,  &c. 

Scotland.  Duke  of  Argyll,  Eaii  of 
Moray,  &c. 

Ireland.     Marquis  of  Ormonde. 

Ditto.     Part   II.     Index. 


Seventh  Report,  with  Appendix.     Part  I. 
Contents  : — 

House  of  Lords  ;  County  of  Somerset ; 
Earl  of  Egmont,  Sir  Frederick  Graham, 
Sir  Harry  Vemey,  &c. 

Ditto.     Part  II.     Appendix  and  Index  - 
Contents  : — 

Duke  of  Athole,  Marquis  of  Ormonde, 
S.  F.  Livingstone,  Esq.,  &c. 

Eighth  Report,  with  Appendix  and  Index. 
Part  I. 
Contents  : — 

List  of  collections  examined,  1869- 
1880.  England.  House  of  Lords  ; 
Duke  of  Marlborough ;  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford  ;  Royal  College  of 
Physicians ;  Queen  Anne's  Bounty 
Office ;  Corporations  of  Chester, 
Leicester,  &c. 
Ireland.  Marquis  of  Ormonde,  Lord 
Emly,  The  O'Conor  Don,  Trinity 
College,  Dubhn,  &c. 

Ditto.     Part  II.     Appendix  and  Index  - 
Contents  : — 

Duke  of  Manchester. 

Ditto.     Part  III.     Appendix  and  Index  - 
Contents : — 

Earl  of  Ashburnham. 


f'cap  '  [C.  857  i.]j 


Price 


5.    d. 
2     6 


[C.  1432]       7     0 


[C.  1432  i.] 
[C.    1745] 


[C.  2102] 


[C.  2340] 


[C.  23401.] 


[C.  3040] 


3     6 

8     6 


[C.  30401.] 


[C.  3040 
ii.] 


I  10 


7     6 


3     6 


{Out  of 
print.'] 


[Out  of 
print.] 


[Out  of 
■print.] 


1883 
(Re- 
printed 
1895.) 


1884 
(Re- 
printed 
1895.) 


1884 


1883 
(Re- 
printed 
1895.) 

1888 
1889 

1892 
1894 
1896 
1899 
1899 
1902 
1904 

1885 

1885 

(Re- 

]irinted 

1895.) 

1885 

1885 

1885 


1885 
(Re- 
printed 
1895.) 


Ninth  Report,  with  Appendix  and  Index. 
Part   I.  .... 

Contents  :  — 

St.  Paul's  and  Canterbury  Cathedrals  ; 
Eton    College  :    Carlisle,    Yarmouth, 
Canterbury,    and     Barnstaple    Cor- 
porations, &c. 
Ditto.     Part  II.     Appendix  and  Index  - 
Contents : — 

England.     House    of    Lords.     Earl    of 
Leicester;   C.    Pole  Gell,    Alfred  Mor- 
I'ison,  Esqs.,  &c. 
Scotland.     Lord    Elphinstone,     H.     C. 

Maxwell  Stuart,  Esq.,  &c. 
Ireland.     Duke  of  Leinster,  Marquis  of 
Drogheda,    &c. 
Ditto.     Part  III.     Appendix  and  Index  - 
Contents  : — 

Mrs.     Stopford     Sackville     [re-issued, 

revised  and  extended  as  [Cd.  1892]. 

Calendar    of    the    Manuscripts    of    the 

Marquis  of  Salisbury.    K.G.   (or  Cecil 

MSS.).     Part    I.         1306-1.571. 


f'cap 


Ditto. 
Ditto. 

Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 
Ditto. 


Part  II. 
Part  III. 

Part  IV. 
Part  V. 
Part  VI. 
Part  VII. 
Part  VIII. 
Part  IX. 
Part  X. 


1572-1582. 
158,3-1589. 

1590-1594. 

1594-1596. 

1596. 

1597. 

1598. 

1599. 

1600. 


(4 


Tenth  Report  .  .  .  . 

This  is  introdiiftory  to  the  following  :  — 
(1.)  Appendix   and  Index 

Earl  of  Eghnton,   Sir  J.   S.   Maxwell, 
Bart.,  and  C.  S.  H.  D.  Moray,  C.  F. 
Weston  Underwood,  G.  W.   Digby, 
Esqs. 
(2.)  Appendix   and   Index 

The  family  of  Glawdy. 
(3.)  Appendix   and   Index 
Wells  Cathedral. 
Appendix  and  Index 

Earl  of  Westmoi'eland  ;  Capt.  Stewart ; 
Lord  Stafford  ;  Sir  N.  W.  Throck- 
morton ;  Sir  P.  T.  Mainwaring.  Lord 
Mimcaster.  M.P.,  Capt.  J.  F.  Bagot. 
Earl  of  Kilmorey,  p]arl  of  Powis.  and 
others,  the  Corporations  of  Kendal. 
Wenlock,  Bridgnorth,  Eye,  Ply- 
mouth, and  the  County  of  Essex  ; 
and  Stonyhurst  College. 
(5.)  Appendix   and   Indem 

Marquis  of  Ormonde,  Earl  of  Fingall, 
Corporations  of  Galway.  Waterford, 
the  Sees  of  Dublin  and  Ossory,  the 
Jesuits  in  Ireland. 


8vo. 


[C.  37731 


[C.  37731.] 


6     3 


[C.  3773 


[C.  3777] 

[C.  5463] 
[C.  5889 

v.] 
[C.  6823] 
[C.  7574] 
[C.  7884] 
[C.  9246] 
[C.  9467] 
[Cd.  928] 
[Cd.  2052] 

[C.  4548] 

[C.  4575] 


[C.  4576] 

iii.] 
[C.  4576 

ii.] 
[C.  4576] 


[4576  i.] 


[Out  of 
print.] 


3     5 


11 
6 
8 
8 
8 
3 
3 


[Out  of 

print.] 

3     7 


1     4 

[Out  of 
print.  ] 

[Out  of 
print.] 


2  10 


1887 


1887 
1887 

1887 

1887 
1887 

1887 
1887 
1888 

1890 
1888 

1888 
1889 
1888 
1891 
1889 
1890 
1891 

1891 


1891 
1892 
1891 


(6.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Marquis  of  Aberpavennv  ;  Lord  Brave  ; 
G.     F.     Liittrcll ;    P.  P.  Bouverie  ; 
W.     Bromley     Davenport ;    R.     T. 
Balfour,  Esquires 
Eleventh  Report 

This  is  introductory  to  the  following  :  — 
(1.)  Appendix  and  Index 

H.    D.    Skrine,    Esq.,    Salvetti   Corre- 
spondence. 
(2.)  Appendix  and  Index 

House  of  Lords.     1678-1688. 
(3.)  Appendix  ahd  Index 

Corporations  of  Southampton  and  Lynn 
(4.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Marquess  Townshend. 
(5.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Earl  of  Dartmouth. 
(6.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Duke  of  Hamilton. 
(7.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Duke    of    Leeds,        Marchioness        of 

Waterford.     Lord    Hothfield,     &c.  : 

Bridgwater    Trust    Office,    Reading 

Corporation,  Inner  Temple  Library. 

Twelfth  Report 

This  is  introductory  to  the  following : — 
(1.)  Appendix  .  .  .  - 

Earl    Cowper,    K.C4.    (Coke    MSS..    at 
Melbourne  Hall,  Derby).     Vol.  I. 
(2.)  Appendix  .  .  .  . 

Ditto.     Vol.  II. 
(3.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Ditto.     \'ol.  III. 
(4.)  Appendix 

Duke  of  Rutland,  G.C.B.     Vol.  I. 
(5.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Ditto.     Vol.  II. 
(6.)  Appendix  and  Index 

House  of  Lords,  1689-1690. 
(7.)  Appendix  and  Index 

S.  H.  le  Fleming,  Esq.,  of  Rydal. 
(8.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Duke     of     Athole,     K.T..     and     Earl 
of  Home. 
(9.)  Appendix  and  Index    - 

Duke  of  Beaufort,  K.G.,  Earl  of 
DonoiiL'limore,  J.  H.  Gurney,  W. 
W.  B.  Hulton,  R.  W.  Ketton,"  CI.  A. 
Aitkin,  P.  V.  Smith,  Esqs.  ;  Bishop 
of  Ely  ;  Cathedrals  of  Ely,  Glouces- 
ter, Lincoln,  and  Peterborougli, 
Corporations  of  Gloucester,  Higham 
Ferrers,  and  Newark ;  Southwell 
Minster  ;  Lincoln  District  Registry. 
(10.)  Appendix        ,   - 

The  First  Earl  of  Charlemont.     A'ol.  T. 
Thirteenth  Report 

This  is  introductory  to  tlie  following  :  — 
(1.)  Appendix  .  .  .  . 

Duke  of  Portland.     Vol.  I. 
(2.)  Appendix  and  Index. 
Ditto.     Vol.  II. 


[C.  5242] 


[C.   5060 

vi.] 
[C.  5060] 


[C.  5060] 

iO 
[C.  5060 

ii.]    '' 
[C.  5060 

ui.] 
[C.    5060 

iv.] 
[C.   5060 

v.] 
[C.  5612] 


LC.  5889] 
[C.  5472] 

[C.  5613] 

[C.  5889 

i.] 
[C.  5614] 


0  3 

1  1 

2  0 

1  8 

2  6 
2  8 

1  6 

2  0 

0  3 

2  7 

2  5 

1  4 

[Ont  of 
[print.  ] 

2  0 


[C.   5889 

li.] 
[C.  5889        2     1 

iii.] 
[C.   5889 

iv.] 
[C.  6338] 


1   11 
1     0 


[C.    6338        2     6 

i-] 


rC.  6338 

ii.r 
[C.  6827] 

1  11 
0  3 

[C.  6474] 

3  0 

[C.  6827 

2  0 

vii 


of  Dropniore. 


1892     (3.)  Appendix. 

J.   B.   Fortescue,   Esq, 

Vol.  I.  ...  - 

1892     (4.)  Appendix  and  Index 

Corporations  of  Rye.  Hastings,  and 
Hereford.  Capt.    F.    C.    Lodcr- 

Symonds,  E.  R.  Wodehouse.  ^I.P.. 
J.  Dovaston,  Esqs.,  Sir  T.  B.  Len- 
nard,  Bart.,  Rev.  W.  D.  Macray,  and 
Earl  of  Dartmouth  (Supplementary 
Report). 

1892  (5.)  Appendix  and  Index. 
House  of  Lords,   1690-1691     - 

1893  (6.)  Appendix  and  Index. 
Sir  W.  Fitzherbert,  Bart.  ;  The  Delaval 

Family,    of   Seaton    Delaval ;     Earl 
of  Ancaster ;     and  Oen.    Lyttelton- 
Aimesley. 
1893     (7.)  Appendix  and  Index. 
Earl  of  Lonsdale 

1893  (8.)  Appendix  and  Index. 
The  First  Earl  of  Charleinont.     \'ol.  II. 

1896     Fourteenth  Report 

Tliis  is  introductory  to  the  following : — 

1894  (1.)  Appendix  and  Index. 
Duke  of  Rutland,  G.C.B.     Vol.  III.    - 

1894     (2.)  Appendix. 

Duke  of  Portland.     Vol.  TIL 
1894     (3.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Duke  of  Roxburghe ;  Sir  H.  H. 
Campbell,  Bart.  ;  Earl  of  Strath- 
more ;  and  Countess  Dowager  of 
Seafield. 

1894  j  (4.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Lord  Kenyon 
1896     (5.)  Appendix. 

!  J.   B.   Fortescue,    Esq..   of  Dropmore. 

■  Vol.  II. 

1895  (6.)  Appendix  and  Index. 
House  of  Lords.   1692-1693     - 

[Manuscripts    of    the    House    of    iMrdf, 
1693-1695,   Vol.  I.    {New  Series.)    See 
1  H.L.  No.  5  of  1900.     Price    2s.  9d. 

'  Ditto.      1695-1697.       Vol.11.      See  H.L. 

No.  18.     1903.     Price  2s.  9d. 
Ditto.      1697-1699.      Vol.  III.      See  H.L. 
I  A'o.  175.     1905.     Price  2s. 

1895  I  (7.)  Appendix. 

!  Marquis  of  Ormonde 

1895  j  (8.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Lincoln,  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  Hertford, 

and     Great     Grimsby      Corporations. 

I  The     Dean     and     Chapter     of     Wor- 

!  cester,  and  of  Ijchfield  ;  The  Bishop's 

Registry  of  Worcester. 

1896  (9.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Earl    of    Buckinghamshire ;    Earl     of 
I  Lindsey ;     Earl   of    Onslow ;     Lord 

Emly ;    T.  J.   Hare,   Esq.  ;    and  J. 
I  Round,  Esq.,  M.R 

1895     (10.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Earl  of  Dartmouth.  Vol.  II.  American 
Papers. 


8vo. 


[C.  66()0]  I     2     7 
[C.  ()8I0]       2     4 


rC.  6822]  2     4 

[C.  71661  I     4 

[C.  7241]  13 

[C.  7424]  j  1   11 

[C.  7983]  '  0     3 

[C.  7476]  !   11 


[C.  7569] 
[C.  7570] 


2     8 
1     2 


[C.  7571]  I     2  10 
[C.  7572]  I     2     8 

[C.  7573]  ,     1   11 


[C.  7678]   1  10 
[C.  7881]   1  5 


[C.  7882]  i  2  6 


[C.  7883]   2  9 


Date 


Size 


Sessional 
No. 


1899 
1896 
1897 

1897 


1897 
1897 
1897 
1897 

1897 

1897 

1899 

1898 

1899 
1905 

1902 

190:? 
190o 
1899 

1903 


Fifteenth  Repokt 

This  is  introductory  to  the  following  :  — 
(1.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Earl  of  Dartmouth.       Vol.  III. 

(2.)  Appendix. 

J.  Eliot  Hodgkin,  Esq. 

(3.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Charles  Haliday,  Esq.,  of  Dublin  ; 
Acts  of  the  Privy  Council  in  Ireland. 
1556-1.571  ;  Sir  Wilham  Ussher's 
Table  to  the  Coimcil  Book  ;  Table 
to  the  Red  Council  Book. 

(4.)  Appendix. 

Duke  of  Portland,     ^'ol.  IV. 

(5.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

The  Right  Hon.  F.  J.  Savile  Foljambe    - 

(6.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Earl  of  Carlisle,  Castle  Howard 

(7.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

Duke     of     Somerset ;        Marquis      of 

Ailesbury ;    and    Sir    F.    G.  Puleston, 

Bart. 
(8.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

DidvC  of  Buccleuch  and  Q  icensberry, 
at  Drumlanrig.     Vol.  I. 

(9.)  Appendix  and  Index. 

J.  J.  Hope  Johnstone,  Esq.,  of  Annan- 
dale 

(10.)  Shrewsbiury  and  Coventry  Corporations  ; 
Sir  H.  O.  Corbst,  Bart.,  Earl  of  Radnor. 
P.  T.  Tillard;  J.  R.  Carr- Ellison ,: 
Andrew  Kingsmill,  Esqrs. 

Manuscripts  in  the  Welsh  Language. 

Vol.  I. — Lord  ilostvn,  at  Mostyn  Hall. 

Vol.  I.  Part  II.— W.  R.  M.  Wynne.  Esq., 

of  Peniarth. 
Vol.  1.     Part  III.— Peniarth.       Sir  T. 

W'illiams ;      John    Jones ;      Robert 

\'aughan. 
Vol.    II.        Part    I.— Jesus       College, 

Oxford  ;       Free     Library,     Cardiff ; 

Havod  :       Wrexham  ;        Llanwrin  ; 

Merthyr  ;    Aberdar. 
Vol.  II.   Part  II.— Plas  Llan   Stephan  ; 

Free  Library,  Cardiff. 
Vol.  II.  Part  III. — Panton  ;  Cwrtmawr. 

Manuscripts  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch  and 
Queensberrv,  K.G..  K.T.,  at  Montagu 
House,  Whitehall.     Vol.  I. 

Ditto.      Vol.  II.     (Part  I.) 


8vo.    I  [C.  9295] 

..  j  [C.  8156] 
[C.  8327] 
[C.  8364] 


Price 


[C. 

8497] 

2  11 

[C. 

8550] 

0  10 

[C. 

8551] 

3     6 

[C. 

8552] 

1     9 

[C.  8553] 

[C.  8554] 
[C.  9472] 


[C.  8829] 

1     4 

[C.  9468] 

2  11 

[Cd.2443] 

0     8 

[Cd.  1692] 
[Cd.  2444] 


0     4 


1  5 
1  8 
1     4 


1     4 

1     0 
1     0 


[Cd.  1100]       1     9 


1     8 
0     8 


[C.  9244]        2     7 
[Cd.  930]       1  10 


Date 

1903 
1903 
1899 

1902 
1903 
1904 
1904 
1899 
1901 
1901 
1899 
1899 
1899 
1900 
1900 
1900 
1901 


1903 


1904 


1902 

1904 
1902 

1904 


Size 


Sessional 
Xo. 


Price 


Ditto.     Vol.  II.     (Part  IT.) 

Ditto  at  Druiiilanrig  Castle.     \'ol.  II. 

Ditto  Marquis  of  Ormonde,  K.P.,  at 
Kilkenny  Castle,     ^'ol.  II. 

Ditto.     New  Series.     Xo].  T. 

Ditto.     Vol.  II.  -  -  -  - 

Ditto,     ^^ol.  III.         .  -  .  - 

Ditto  Mrs.  Stopford  Sackville.     \o\.  I. 

Ditto  Duke  of  Portland,  K.G.     Vol.  V. 

Ditto.     Vol.  VI.,  with  Index  to  Vols.  III.-VI. 

Ditto.     Vol.  \U.        .... 

Ditto  J.  M.  Heathcote,  Esq. 

Ditto  J.    B.    Fortescue,    Esq.,    of   Dro|iniorc. 

Vol.  III. 
Ditto  F.  W.  Leyborne-Pophani,  Esq. 

Ditto  Mrs.  Frankland-Russell-Astley 

Ditto  Lord  Montagu  of  Beaulien 

Ditto  Beverley  Corporation 

Ditto  Various  Collections.  Vol.  I. 
Corporations  of  Berwick-on-Tweed, 
Burford  and  Lostwithiel ;  the  Counties 
of  Wilts  and  Worcester ;  the  Bishop  of 
Chichester  ;  and  the  Dean  and  Chapters  of 
Chichester,  Canterbury  and  Salisbury. 

Ditto,     ^"ol.  II.  -  -  -  - 

Sir  Geo.  Wombwell ;  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  ; 
Lord  Edmund  Talbot  (the  Shrewsbury 
papers) ;  Miss  Buxton,  Mrs.  Harford,  and 
Mrs.  Wentworth  of  Woolley. 

Ditto.     Vol.  III.  .... 

T.  B.  Clarke-ThornhiU,  Esq.  ;  .Sir  T. 
Barrett-Lennard,  Bart.  ;  Pelham  R. 
Papillon.  Esq.  ;  W.  Cleverly'  Alexander. 
Esq. 

Calendar  of  the  Stuart  Manuscripts  at 
Windsor  Castle,  belonging  to  His  Majesty 
the  King.     Vol.  I. 

Ditto.     Vol.  II.  -  .  -  - 

Manuscripts  Colonel  David  Milne- Home  of 
Wedderburn  Castle,  N.B. 

-Manuscripts  Marquess  of  Bath  at  Longleat, 
Wiltshire.     Vol.  I. 


ivo.  ![Cd.U30-i]  1  11 
„  I  [Cd.  18271  1  1 
..      '  [C.  92451  I     2     0 


„ 

[Cd.  929] 

1     7 

„ 

[Cd.  1(5!)1] 

1   10 

[Cd.  19()3] 

2     0 

[Cd. 1892] 

1   10 

„ 

[C.  946«] 

2     9 

,- 

[Cd.  676] 

1     9 

', 

[Cd.  783] 

2     3 

„ 

[C.  9469] 

1     3 

[C.  9470] 

3     1 

„ 

[C.  9471] 

1     (i 

[Cd.  282] 

2     0 

[Cd.  283] 

1     1 

.' 

[Cd.  284] 

1     0 

,, 

[Cd.  784] 

2    0 

[Cd.  932]       2     4 


[Cd.  1964] 


[Cd.  927] 


1     () 


2  11 


[Cd.  2189]       2     9 
[Cd.  931]       1     4 

[Cd.  2048]       1     9 


Date 

1904 
1904 

1904 
1905 


Size 


Sessional 
No. 


American  Manuscripts  in  the  Royal 
Institution  of  Great  Britain.     Vol.  I. 

Sixteenth  Report  (containing  a  list  of  the 
OAvners  of  Manuscripts  upon  whose  collec- 
tions Reports  have  been  made  to  July, 
1904). 

Manuscripts  of  the  Earl  of  Mar  and  KeUie 
at  Alloa  House.  N.B. 

Ditto  J.  B.  Fortescuo.  Esq..  of  Dropmore. 
Vol.  IV. 


1905  I  Ditto  Lady  Du  Cane 

1905  i 

1905  j 

1905  I 
1905 

1906  ! 


Ditto    Marquess    of    Lothian,    at    Blickling 

Hall. 
Ditto  Earl  of  Egmont.     Vol.  I.     Part  I. 

Ditto.         Ditto.         Vol.  I.     Part  II. 

Ditto  Duke  of  Rutland.     Vol.  IV.       - 


Ditto  J.    B.    Fortescue,    Esq.,   of  Dropmore. 

Vol.  y. 


1906  I  Franciscan    Manuscripts    preserved    at    the 
Convent,  Merchants'  Qnay,  Dublin. 

Ditto  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Wells 

Ditto  Marquess  of  Ormonde.     New  Series, 
Vol.  IV. 

j  Ditto  Earl  of  \'erulam 

j  Ditto  Earl  of  Ancaster 

!  Ditto — Various  CoUsctions.     Vol.  IV. 
i  Bishop      of      Salisbury ;       Bishop      of 

'  Exeter ;        Dean     and     Chapter     of 

Exeter  ;  City  of  Salisbury,  &c. 

Calendar    of    Stuart    JISS.  ;      belonging    to 
H.M.  the  King.     Vol.  III. 


8vo.     [Cd.  2201] 
[Cd.  2209] 


Price 


s.  d. 
2     3 


0     9 


I  [Cd.  2190] 

I 

![ai.  2333]  I     2     G 

[Cd.  2367]  I     2     6 
[Cd.  2319]  I     2     2 


[Cd.  2318] 
[Cd.  2570] 
[Cd.  2606] 
[Cd.  2811] 

[Cd.  2867] 

[Cd.  2810] 


1  8 

1  9 

2  9 
2  4 

1  4 


[/w  the 
press.] 

[/«  the 
press.'] 

[/w  tlie 
press.] 
[/n  the 
press.] 
{In,  the 
press.'] 


i[/«.  the 
\press.] 


Trade  (Imports  and  Exjiorts)  of  the  United  Kingdom  with  the  Colonies  and  Foreign  Countries ; 
Rates  of  Wages  and  Hours  of  Labour  :it  Home  and  Abroad  ;  Customs  Tariff ;  Food  Supply, 
&c.,  viz.  ; — 

[Cd.  2622.]     Statistical  Abstract  of  the  United  FCiNtiDOJi.     1890-1904.  Price  Is.  Sd. 

[Cd.  2079.1  Do.  do.       Colonies.     1890-1904.  Price  I*.  9d. 

[Cd.  2566.]  Do.  do.       Foreign   Countries.     Years    1893-1902-03.     Price  Is,  M. 

[Cd.  2754.]  Do.  do.       British  India.     1894- 1S95  to  1903-1904.         Price  Is.  3rf. 

[Cd.  2497, 2626,  2668.]   Trade  of  the  UxNITed  Kingdom,  1904.  Vols.  I.,  II.,  &  III.    Price  17.s.  8d. 

[Cd.  2797.]     Foreign  Import  Duties,  1905,.  Price  2s. 

[Cd.  2556.]    Navio.ition  and  Shipping  Statement.     1904.  Price  3s.  Id. 

[Cd.  17')1,  2337,  2669.]  British  and  Foreign  Trade  and  Industrial  Conditions.  Memo- 
randa, Tables  and  Charts.  Prepared  by  the  Board  of  Trade.  First  and  Second 
Series,   and  Index.  Price  7s. 

[Cd.  2473.]     East  India.     Trade  of.     Years  1899-1900  to  1903-1904.  Price  Is.  3f^ 

[Cd.  2629.]  Statistical  Tables  relating  to  British  Colonies,  Possessions,  and  Pr.o- 
tectorates.     Part   XXVIII.     1903.  Price  7'?. 

[Cd.  2856.]    Statistical  Abstract  of  the  British  Empire,  years  1900-1904.  Price  lOd. 

[Cd.  2414.]  New  German  Tariff,  as  modified  by  Treaties  ;  comes  into  forc^  1st  March, 
1906.  Price  Is.  IQd. 

[Cd.  2594.]     Agbicultuhal  Returns — Great  Britain.     1904.  Price  Is.  5d. 

[Cd.  2627. J     Colonial  Import  Dutiss.     1905.  Price  2?.  Sd. 

[Cd.  2674.]     Wages  and  Hours  of  Labour — Report  on  the  Changes  in  ;  1904.   -         Price  Id. 

[Cd.  2768.]  Switzerland.  New  Customs  Tariff  as  Modified  by  Treaties  with  Germany  and 
Italy.  '  Price  Id. 

[Cd.  2828.]     RcuMANiA.     New  Customs  Tariff.  Price  Id. 

[Cd.  2857.]     Russia.     New  Custoiiis  Tariff.  Price  9d. 

[Cd.  2862.]     Bulgaria.     New  Customs  Tariff.  Price  Gd. 

Military  :— 

Artillery.     Siege.     Instructions  for  Practice.     1903.  Price  od. 

Artillery.     Royal  Garrison.     Instructions  for  Practice  Seawards.     1906-7.  Price  od. 

Fngineeks.  Royal.  Catechisms  for  Mounted  N.  C.  Officers  and  Recruit  Drivers  Price  id. 
Examination  of  Officers  of  Regular  Forces,   Canadiaj^,   Permanent  Forces,  Militia, 

Imperial  1'eomakry,  and  Volunteers.     Nov.,  1905.     Report  on  the.  Price  Is. 

Medical  Services.     Army.     Advisory  Board  for.     The  Treatment  of  Venereal  Disease  and 

Scabies  in  the  Army.     Final  Report.  Price  6d. 

Territorial  Regiments  of  the  British  Army,  Nos.  1  to  67.     Short  Histories  of.     Price  Id. 

each.     And  in  one  volume.  Pi  ice  os. 

Hydrographica!  s— 

England,  West  Coast.    Sailing  Directions.    Supplement,  190G.  Price  id. 

Charts,  Plans,  and  Sailing  Directions.     Catalogue.     1906.     Corrected  to  31i?t  Dec,  1905. 

Price  Is- 
Do.  do.  do.  Consecutive  List,  31st  Dec,  1905.  Price  9>d. 

Local  Government  Board.    Reports  to: 

Enteric  Fever  in  the  City  of  Lincoln.     1904-5.     No.  226.  Price  25.  3d. 

Enteric  Fever  at  Fulbourn  Asylum,  near  Cambridge  ;  &c.     No.  229.  Price  Is. 

General  Sanitary  Circumstances  of  the  Langport  Rural  District,  &c.  No.  230.    Price  9d. 

Emigrarets'  IrBfors^atlers  Office,  31  Broadway,  Westminster,  viz.: — 

Colonies,  Handbooks  for.     8vo.     Vv^rapper. 

No.  1.  Canada.  2.  New  South  Wales.  3.  Victoria.  4.  South  AustraUa.  5.  Queensland. 
6.  V/estern  Austraha.  7.  Tasmania.  8.  New  Zealand.  9.  Cape  Colony.  10.  Natal. 
11.  Transvaal.     12.  Orange  River  Colony.  Price  Id.  each. 

No.  13.  Professional  Handbook.     14.  Emigration  Statutes  and  General  Handbook. 

Price  '3d.  each. 
No.  15.  (viz.,  Nos.  1  to  14  in  cloth).  Price  2s. 

Intending  Emigrants,  Information  for  : — Argentine  Republic,  price  2d.  Briti.sh  East 
Africa  Protectorate,  1904,  price  (id.  Ceylon,  June.  1904,' price  Id.  Federated  Malay  States, 
&e.,  1905,  price  6d.  Newfoundland,  J.Iarch,  1905,  price  Id.  British  CentralAfriea  Protectorate, 
July,  1905,  price  Qd.  Uganda  Protectorate,  1904,  price  C>d.  West  African  Colonies,  Dec, 
1904,  price  Gd.     West  Indies,  1904.  Price  Gd. 

Summary  of  Consular  Reports,  North  and  South  America,  1904-5.  Price  2d. 

Foreign  Office : 

Africa  by  Treaty.     The  Map  of.     By  Sir  E.  Hertslet,  K.C.B.     3  Vols.  Price  3l5.  Gd. 

Commercial  Treaties.     (Hertslet's.)     A  complete  collection  of  Treaties,  &c.,  between  Great 

Britain  and  Foreign  Powers  so  far  as  they  relate  to  Commerce  and  Navigation,  &c.     By  Sis: 

E.  Hertslet,  K.C.B.,  &c..  Vols.  I.  to  XXIII.  Price  15s.  each. 

State  Papers.     British  and  Foreign.     Vol.  93  (Index  vol.)  and  Vol.  94.     1900-1901. 

Price  10s.  each. 

Board  of   Trad®   JourrsaB,   of  Tariif  and  Trade  Notices  and  Miscellaneous  Commorical 

Information.     Published  weekl3^  Price  Id. 

Board  of  Trad©  Labour  Gazette.    Jfonthly.  Price  Id. 


HISTOEICAL  MANUSCRIPTS   COMMISSION. 


EEPOKT 


ON 


FEANCISCAN  MANUSCRIPTS 


PBE SERVED   AT 


THE    CONYENT,    MEECHANTS'    QUAY, 
DUBLIN. 


f  vc^rttf fit  U  hoih  gotL^fiS  of  ^wvWmmii  Iig  CTommHud  fif  W^x^  Paj^sfti). 


DUBLIN  : 

PRINTED  FOR  HIS  MAJESTY'S   STATIONERY  OFFICE   BY 

JOHN   FALCONER,  53  UPPER  SACKYILLE  STREET. 


And  to  be  purchased,  eitlier  directly  or  :through  any  Bookseller,  from 

WYMAX  &  SOX8,  Ltd.,  Fetter  Lane,  E.G. ;  and 

32  Abingdon  Steuet,  Westminster,  S.W.  ;  or 

OLIVER  AND  BOYD,  Edinblrgh  ;  or 
E.  POXSOXBY,  116  Grafton  Street,  Dublin. 


1906. 

[C(l.  2867.]  Price  Is.  4d. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


^  A? 


REC'D  LD-URL 


AUG  2  0  1984 


m23  -  Hist.  MSS, 
M2F7^     Coram. 

Franciscan 
Hanuscri-pts-^ 
Me Tenant's 
Qiiay  Diibliru=,^ 


'^Bf 


,    3  1158  00931  5408 


rA2S 

M2F75 

Use 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


[TNIVEBSITY  nf  CAJJFORNW: